ae
Hi i
+ Henan
Hee
ii
aed
_
big
Wt ia a
Mt Wis
a oe na
litt 4
ih
ae Bi
rt) i}
Ni itt it
ie yn by a
ay eves
I Ny te)
Hi ii} hit
i fi Hi shbaatt
en
Zs"
=e
<=
-
noes
ee
sae
Ke i
ai int
AN
iM
ser
a aN
SSeS
Se se
=
Se os
¢~ <>
patpopisicezsisccee
ase
t2% —s
S253 Sees ee
oes
oa
=
2%
==
oe
Stine
seees
5 eee
3 Some
te
EL csapsetseeeee:
33: : senee
rats eres
2
ia
hid ee
y o a
ie
Ca@e€| 4
Ca ace
‘Ca G|G
c@ CG
Cac @
ac a@€l
Cc aC @
C ©@
C&C
cC e@
Cc
@ «
c «Cc
as
__© ue
a «¢
€ = C
a@
<<
(«Cc @
ccc «@
a. ¢
« x
cé tien
c
lalal
Py
|
|
AAAAAARASARAR
|
~~
}
|
} y
PN!
DRIOIOR IRANIAN LN
Osa stawataatacwasrasvar%
GOVRANMINT PRINTING OrFricn
Vetvocor tact te iy
ay | }
sescveNon
Viste tthe yyy
cK
LLU RE we |
\ w/)\ Hx { GRAM S h ) | | wh Ss
eyes Ss ys Ac ys MA wi; J iv
We } yy I PAKLAZASYIS )\ AAAS
NSO ASS GIS SASSI
I Nef IZ | ]
\ \ AA { ZF) \ J IS AWAY L dash fd i {coat | eta) f i
1 we, Uy | =F Me } } os f \ I j 4 / | | i | Ne | ‘i ji ‘\ i |
\ \ \ [ {
Sj ff ae NS
J f\ [i
\
A | BY Ne Nea
Pah e| dh A y,
“adhe A Ld, { AS
ad Sati dt A A (ft }- i j
f=] j ) \ : x wis he /\
| | iw K
we Wd INCL
Wis haha haha wooo
7} IIS KIN S)
| | (mes jeer
A SACLOIO LOLS
hii bf AA LS! tdi Ad jl i i | j
SY YHA A : | ge AA AA | "| \ A { [9 LAA |
IKARIA =}; \ AAS Af \ vol y,
SAIS: ISS YI A
fevenc¥ .
NSN
wt iN
| } i= I
4\_ jad _]| h
h LA ih N 4 . | J ich
iii’
g\ {\_/A
BRAY i
OCT & 194
PATENT ote”
s
fp
5
mi
eN
‘
i}
Ay in
‘ fT) i uh
i
f obi oat ae
o
/
THE
GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
AND
REGISTER
RURAL AND DOMESTIC IMPROVEMENT ;
ore:
TREATISES ON LANDSCAPE GARDENING,
ARBORICULTURE, FLORICULTURE, HORTICULTURE,
AGRICULTURE, RURAL ARCHITECTURE,
. GARDEN STRUCTURES,
PLANS OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY RESIDENCES,
SUBURBAN VILLAS, &c.
ase
LISTS OF NEW AND RARE PLANTS, FRUITS AND VEGETABLES.
CONDUCTED BY
J. C. LOUDON, F.L.S. HS. &e.
AUTHOR OF THE ENCYCLOPEDIAS OF GARDENING, OF AGRICULTURE, &e.
VOL. II.
NEW SERIES,
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE CONDUCTOR ;
AND SOLD BY
LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS,
PATERNOSTER ROW ;
AND A. AND C. BLACK, EDINBURGH.
1836.
CRP ho
Ye Wack eae o ae .
UA FADO AW ORE: HRD HOS
ES ERT AS. CCAP iia
PGK Ch AA
PREFACE.
Tue summary View of the Progress of Gardening during the year
1836, which will be found in the present Volume, p. 613., renders a
Preface unnecessary, except for the purpose of introducing the
Contents.
These are arranged under the following heads: —
Orizinal Communications; Reviews of Books; Miscellaneous Intel«
‘ce; List of Plants ; List of Fruits; List of Culinary Vegetables ;
s
a4
ORIGINAL
tENERAL SUBJECT.
storical and Geographical.
View of the Progress of Garden.
f Rural Improvement generally,
, during the year 1836; with some
\ j-elative to their State in Foreign
\ / _ By the Conductor. - Page
Pi / Torticultural Societies - ~ -
Ex n the Letters of an English Tra-
veller, now at Sydney, mentioning the
. Trees and Shrubs that he found in Flower
during May and June, the Winter Months
in New South Wales. Communicated by
Mr. Thomas Backhouse, Nurseryman,
York - = 3 = =
A Historical and Descriptive Account of the
Botanic Garden at Berlin, accompanied by
a Plan of the Garden, a List of the Ferns
cultivated in it, and a general Account of
the Trees contained in the Arboretum, By
Mr. W. D. Brackenridge, late Head Gar-
dener to Dr. Neill, at Canonmills Cottage,
near Edinburgh, and now in the Berlin
Botanic Garden - = o 2
Gardening Tour in Germany, made in the
Spring of 1836, from April 17. to May 5.
By M. F. Rauch os 5 ¥ a
Motes of .a Gardening Tour from Berlin
through Part of Prussia, Saxony, Ger-
many, Hungary, Switzerland, and Italy.
By M. Klause, in the Gardens of the King
of Prussia - - o = =
Gardening Notices, suggested by a Tour in
France, in August and September, 1835.
By T. Rivers, Esq. - = 2 é
Botanical and Horticultural Tour in Lom-
bardy. By Signor Giuseppe Manetti - %
Notes on Gardens and Country Seats, visited
from July 27. to Sept. 16. 1833, during a
Tour through Part of Middlesex, Berk-
shire, Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire, Wilt-
shire, Dorsetshire, Hampshire, Sussex, and
Kent. Bythe Conductor - = S
Notices of Gardens in Yorkshire. By J. B.W.
Notices of Gardens, remarkable Trees, &c., in
the Environs of Lichfield, Staffordshire.
By Mr. J. Grigor, Lichfield - = -
Notes made during a Tour to Cashiobury
Park, Ashridge Park, Woburn Abbey, and
Hatfield House, in October, 1825. By the
Conductor - 2 = = 5
Some Account of the Gardens, and State of
Gardening, in the North Riding of York-
shires BylJbeWWe =) =n =e
Description of Woodbine Cottage, Torquay,
613
645
111
6
COMMUNICATIONS.
the Residence of Mrs. Johnes. By Mr, John
Gullet, Gardener there - < c -
Notices of Gardens, remarkable Trees, &c.,
in the Environs of Lichfield, Staffordshire.
By Mr. J. Grigor, Lichfield” - - 2
Some Account of the Vineyard and Planta.
tions of the celebrated Jacob Tonson, in
1727, at Haffield, near Ledbury; with a
Notice of the Improvements lately made,
and now in progress, at that place. By Mr.
D. Beaton = - - -
A Notice of the Garden of Canonmills Cot-
tage, the Residence of Patrick Neill, Esq.,
LL.D. F.L.S., with Lists of the rare Plants
contained in, or figured and described from,
it. Drawn up from Communications re-
ceived from Professor Don, Mr. C. H.
Smith, and others - = - 5
Descriptive Notice of Castle Coole, in the
County of Fermanagh, Ireland. By Y. ~
A brief Description of the Gardens at Adare,
the Residence of the Earl of Dunraven, in
the County of Limerick. By Mr. Andrew
Coghlan, Head Gardener there - 2 -
Science of Gardening.
On the Necessity of the Study of Botany and
Entomology to Gardeners. By Joshua
Major, Esq., Landscape-Gardener _ .. -
On the Necessity of Young Gardeners study-
ing the Natural System of Botany, and
Vegetable Physiology. By a Young Gar-
dener - e = 2 : =
Plan for the Exhibition of a Natural Ar-
rangement of Plants, in the Glasnevin
Botanic Garden. By N. Niven, Esq. -
Notice of a Sketch of an Arrangement of the
Botanical Families in Natural Groups, Al-
liances, and Races; with Remarks by Sir
Edward French Bromhead, Bart., F.R.S. ;
London and Edinburgh ; published in the
Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal for
April, 1836. By J. D. 5 ‘ é
On the Excretory Functions of Plants. By
Judge Buel - =. - S - 5
Observations and Experiments on the Pro-
perty possessed by some Plants, particularly
the A’rachis hypoge*a, of ripening their
Fruit under Gr und. By Dr. Augustus
Trinchinetti of Pavia - = = =
On the Vegetation of Plants having solid
Bulbs; and particularly on that of the
Saffron (Crécus sativus) ; also on the Func-
tions of Bulbs in general. By Dr. Augustus
Trinchinetti. Translated from the Italian -
|A few Facts illustrative of the Cause of
A 2
of Horticultural, Botanical, and Floricultural Societies; List of
‘ns and Country Seats ; List of Engravings; List of Contributors.
114
450
Gr
169
116
395
452
s
iV
Canker, and other Diseases, a Fruit Trees.
By Mr. T. Rivers, jun.
Some Account, and partly in Sequel to the
foregoing Communication, of Four Species
of Insects that feed, while in the Larva
State, upon the Wood of ANGE By John
Denson, jun. - - 463
On the relative Terassareses of the Earth,
under Surfaces covered with a Vegetable
Coat, and under Surfaces preserved bare ;
with a Table of ESSERE By Robert
Mallett, Esq. - - - a
LANDSCAPE-GARDENING AND
GARDEN ARCHITECTURE.
Design for a Public Garden, made for an
English Corporate Town; with a List of
the Trees and Shrubs to be planted in if,
and their Prices. By the Conductor - -
Design for a Cemetery proposed to be formed
at Bristol By Mr. P. Masey, jun. -
On the Introduction of Single Trees in Park
Scenery. By Mr. R. Glendinning -
Remarks on improving the Approach Road
to a small Villa which is now (Nov. 1835)
undergoing Alteration. By the Conductor
On a Method of making elastic Walks for
Gardens. By Mr. Peter Mackenzie - =
On the Use of Slate for Horticultural Pur-
poses. By W.B. -
A Series of Designs for laying out Suburban
Gardens and Grounds, from One Perch
to several Acres in Extent. By Mr. T.
Rutger.
Design 5. Frontages to Two detached
Houses. Design 6. Frontages to Four
double Houses -
Design 7. For laying out the Frontage
Grounds of Twenty-one Houses. De-
sign 8. For Jaying out ner Ground in
Front of a Crescent -
Design 9. For laying out a Place of
Twenty Perches (an Highth of an Acre)
in Extent. Design 10. For laying out
a Place containing a Quarter of an
Acre - 220,
Design 11. For laying out a Place of
Half an Acre in Extent. Design 12.
For laying out a Place containing
Three Quarters of an Acre - - 471
Designs 13. and 14. For laying out Two
Places, each about CHE Acre in Ex-
tent. -
Design for laying out ‘the Grounds of a Villa
of Four Acres in Extent. By Mr. T.
Rutger
A Design for laying out a Piece of Ground
in front of a Villa Residence, as a Flower-
Garden and Arboretum. By T. Rutger -
Plan of a small Garden in the Town of Go-
dalming, Surrey, laid out for H. Marshall,
Esq., Solicitor, by Richard Varden, Esq.,
Architect, i in 1833. Communicated by Mr.
Varden - 2
Design for laying “out the Garden of a Tavern,
now Building, in the Neighbourhood of
Gravesend, in Kent. By E. B. Lamb, Esq.,
Architect.” With a List of the Trees and
Shrubs recommended for planting the Gar-
den. By the Conductor -
A Series of Designs for laying out and plant.
ing Flower-Gardens, with Remarks on each
by the Conductor. Design 5. By a CORBY
bred Gardener - = 177
Design for a Gothic Flower-Garden. By A.
G.C. - - 520
Design for a Flower-Garden. By E. B.
Lamb, Esq., and the Conductor - 5 ~ 596
Descriptive Notice, accompanied by Plans
and Sections, of a Range of Forcing-
houses, including a Green-house, erected
for William Constable Maxwell, Esq., at
Everingham Park, near Pocklington, York-
shire, by Mr. W. Crosskill, Iron-Founder
and Hot-house Builder, Beverley. Drawn
up from various Communications, forward-
ed by Mr. Maxwell, his Gardener Mr.
Ingram, Mr. Crosskill, and others, - - 347
- 460
- 121
- 564
- 175
180
474
66
- 516.
CONTENTS.
Notice of « Range of Green-houses recentiy
erected in Barratt’s Subscription Botanic
Garden at St. John’s, Wakefield. Drawn
up from a Communication by Mr. Barratt
On the best Form of Stages and Shelves for
the Display of Green-house Plants. By Mr.
T. Rutger -
Description and Result be suspended Trellises
in early Forcing-houses, as a Method for
more readily forwarding Vines, Xc. BY Mr.
Charles Pullar = S e =
312
68
248
HORTICULTURE.
On the Systems of Cropping Kitchen-Gar-
dens, adopted by the best Private and
Commercial Gardeners; with an Attempt
to reduce them to fixed Principles. By
WeeDass y= 476
Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees.
Translated from an Article on that Sub-
ject by M.Van Mons, published in Belgium
On the Arrangement and Management of
Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens. By Mr.
Robert Errington : -
Remarks on Cropping Fruit. -tree Borders.
By Mr. T. Rutger - 5
Pomological Notices; or, Notices of new
Fruits, which have Been proved, during the
past Year, to deserve general Cultivation in
British Gardens. By Mr. Robert Thomp-
son, Fruit-Gardener in the Horticultural
Society’ s Garden - -
On the Treatment of old Fruit Trees which
it is wished to preserve; and on {the Ad-
vantages of laying Cow-Dung at the Bases
of their Trunks, and also at the Rootstalks
of Vines. By W. A. L.
On the Culture of the Pine- ane By Mr.
Alexander Forsyth 5
On removing the White Scale from Pine
Plants. By Mr. Charles Pullen, Gardener
to J. L. Goldsmid, Esq. = 352
On a Mode cf producing Two Crops of Grapes
from the same Vines in one Year. By Mr.
James Waldron, Gardener to the Arch-
bishop of Armagh - 356
A Mode of producing Two Crops of Grapes
in One House, in One Year. By Y. - 537
A new Method of grafting, or rather budding,
Vines. By Mr. George M‘Leish - silt
Some Account of the Vineyard at Collin
Deep, near Hendon, Middlesex. By James
Bamford, Esq.
Observations on the Cultivation of the Vine
under Glass. By Jasper Wallace, Gardener
192
126
242
639
- 416
593
to William Forsyth, Esq. - 244
Olitorial Notices ; or, Npaeee of new Culi-
nary Vegetables, deserving of general Culti-
vation in British Gardens - - 641
On the Culture of Asparagus ; with a | Note
on the Globe Artichoke. By Mr. James
Cuthill - 506
On the Culture of theChicory, asaSalad Plant,
as practised in Belgium. By Dr. Lippold - 250
On a new and economical Method of preserv-
ing Endive through the Winter. By Mr.
James Cuthill, Gardener to Capt. Trotter
Dyrham Park - - 356
A Plan for growing Potatoes and Dahlias on
the same Ground, and in the same Season.
By J. H. R. - - - - 249
On the Culture of the Potato. By R. L. - 132
An Account of an Experiment made with
Three Potatoes. By Mr. John Denson,
Sen. - - 134
New Mode of growing Mushrooms. By W. 35
On the Mode of raising Mushrooms from the
Mushroom Stone. By Mr. James Alex-
ander, Gardener at Maeslaugh Castle - 35
ARBORICULTURE.
Dimensions of Trees of the British Oaks
(Quércus AObur pedunculatum and Q. R.
sessiliflorum), and of the Cedar of Lebanon
(Cédrus Libani), now growing in different
Parts of Britain and ireland ; selected from
OS
CONTENTS.
%he Return Papers filled up for the Arbo-
retum et Fruticetum Britannicum = -
Wist of the most celebrated old Oaks, Cedars,
~ Larches, Chestnuts, Beeches, Elms, Ashes,
Sycamores, &c., in Great Britain = Ee
A List of the Places in? Great Britain and
Ireland from which Return Papers have
been received for the ‘“* Arboretum Britan-
nicum,”’ up to the 21st of November, 1825.
By the Conductor
On the Geography of the ‘Trees and Shrubs of
the Scandinavian Peninsula. By Professor
Schouw of Copenhagen. Communicated by
M. Jens Peter Petersen, Gardener to the
King of Denmark
Onthe Arboricultural Flora of Sweden. By
Dr. Agardh, late Professor of Botany at
Lund, now Bishop of Carlstadt -
Notice of the Indigenous and Exotic Trees of
Switzerland. By M. Alphonse De Candolle 233
Remarks on Mr. Lawrence’s Plan for
‘“* forming Plantations, with a View to faci-
litating their after Management. >» By Mr.
Archibald Gorrie, F. Hs S., M.C.H.S., &c. 237
On the proper Season for transplanting Ever-
greens. By Mr. T. Rutger. -
On Thinning, Pruning, and Girdling Trees.
By William Ward, Esq.
Facts relating to the annual Increase of the
Trunks of Timber Trees. Communicated
by John F. M. Dovaston, Esq. A. M. - 526
Remarks on Oak Foliage. By the Rev. W.
T. Bree = ~ 533
Further Notices respecting British Oaks, and
some Remarks on the Turkey Oak and
Scarlet Oak ; extracted from various Com-
munications received from the Rev. W. T.
Bree: with a note on the Study of Oaks,
and of Trees generally, by the Conductor - 571
On the Uses of the U/imus montana, or
Wych Eim. By Mr. John Ashworth - 409
Scottish Arboricultural Notices. By Mr.
Gorrie = - 399
Scottish Arboricultural Notices. Argyle-
shire. By Mr. Alexander Anderson, Gar-
dener at Baltimore House - - 402
. FLORICULTURE.
Floricultural and BotanicalNotices on Kinds
of Plants newly introduced into our Gar-
dens, and that have originated in them, and
on Kinds of Interest previously extant in
them ; supplementary to the latest Edi-
tions ef the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,”
and of the “ Hortus Britannicus” ~ 36. 73. 135
182. 252. 314. 357. 418. 481. 538. 597
On the most suitable Description of Flower-
ing Plants for planting in Beds and Groups
on the Lawns of Public Gardens. By S. S. - 535
On the Treatment of Green-house Plants in
the Summer Season. By An Observer = 241
Notices of Green-house Plants which have
lived in the open Air for several Years
(chiefly in the SOL West of England)
By A.S. 410
On the Culture of the Solandra grandiflora,
By Mr. Thomas Symons - - 413
On a particular Method of Managing the
Brugmansia suavéolens an} the open Air.
By Mr. J. Spence- - 589
On the Cultivation of Viola tricolor. In a
Letter to Mr.:Gorrie by Dr. Miller of Perth 591
On the Mode in which Hyacinths are grown
in the Neighbourhood of Berlin. By Mr.
W. D. Brackenridge, now in the Berlin
Botanic Garden
Notice of a successful Mode of grafting the
Notice respecting the Lombardy Poplar (P6- Rhododéndron alta-clerénse. By Mr. Jo-
pulus fastigiata Desf.) in Italy = - 569! seph Walker = - - = 242
REVIEWS.
ne GENERAL SUBJECT.
Transactions of the Horticultural Society of
London. Second Series. Vol. I. Part IV.
4to. London, 1833. 5 - 80. 258. 423.
Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; or, Flower-
Garden Displayed ; a New Edition, with
amended Characters of the Species; the
whole arranged according to the Natural
Orders. By W.J. Hooker L.L.D. F.R.A.and
L.S.,&c. &c. &c.and Regius Professor of Bo-
tany in the University of Glasgow. To
which is added, the most approved Method
of Culture. By Samuel Curtis, F.L.S.,
of the Giazenwood Horticultural Grounds,
Essex, and Proprietor of the “ Botanical
Magazine.” Vol.I. 8vo. Londen, 1833. - 152
Royle’s Illustrations of the Botany and other
Branches of the Natural History of the Hi-
Himalayan Mountains, and of the Flora of
Cashmere, &c. Part VI. containing from
p. 177. to 216. of letterpress; a view of the
Himalayan Mountains, a plate of birds, and
eight plates of plants, all beautifully co-
loured - 142, 185. 318
Remarks on the Geographical Distribution of
British Plants ; chiefly in-Connexion with
Latitude, Elevation, and Climate. By H.
Cottrell Watson. 12mo. London, 1835. - 154
The New Botanist’s Guide to the Localities
of the Rarer Plants of Britain ; on the Plan
of Turner and Dillwyn’s Botanist’s Guide.
By Hewett Cottrell Watson. Vol. J. Eng-
landand Wales. 12mo. London, 1835 ~- 154
Flora Hibernica: comprising the Flowering
Plants, Ferns, Characeze, Musci, Hepatice,
Lichens, and Algz of Ireland; arranged
according to the Natural System ; with a
Synopsis of the Genera according to the Lin-
nean System. By James Townsend Mac-
kay, M.R.I.A., Associate of the Linnzan
Society, &c. &. - - 544
Shirreff’s Tour through North pues ica, to-
gether with a comprehensive View of the
Canadas and the United States, as adenrcd
for Agricultural Emigration 189
Catalogue of Works on Gardening “Agricul.
ture, Botany, Rural Architecture, &c.
lately published, with some Account of
those considered the more interesting :—
De Candolle’s Notice sur les Graines de
LV Ananas, 192. Bridgeman’s Young Gar.
dener’s Assistant, 193. Le Cultivateur,
Journal Belge d@’ E‘conomie Rurale ; ; Re-
cueil de Connaissances Pratiques et Raison-
nees d’ Agriculture, 261. Annales des Jar-
diniers Amateurs, Suiteaux Annales de la
Société d’ AgronomiePratique, 261. Histoire
Naturelle des tles Canaries, 26). 321.
LANDSCAPE-GARDENING.-
Observations on Landscape-Gardening, with
an Account of its practical Application in
Muskau. By Prince Puckler Muskau,
Fol., with forty-four views and four ground
plans. Stuttgard, 1834, Hallberger - 85
The Landscape. Gardener ; comprising the
History and Principles of Tasteful Horti-
culture. By J. Dennis, B.C.L., Prebend-
ary of the ‘Collegiate Church of Exeter
Castle, and Author of “ The Key to the
Regalia,” &c. 8vo, London, 1835 - = 150
HORTICULTURE.
The Use of crushed Bones as Manure. B
Cuthbert William Johnson, Author of ‘An
Essay on the Employment of Salt in Agri-
culture,” &c. - S - - 319
FLORICULTURE.
The Floricultural Magazine, No. I. = = 436
The Annual Dahlia Register for 1836 - 192
The Florist Cultivator, or Plain Directions
for the Management. of the principal Flo-
rest Flowers, Shrubs, &c. &¢c., adapted to
the Flower.Garden, Shrubbery, and Green-
house ; with select Lists of the finest Roses,
Geraniums, Carnations, Pinks, Auriculas,
A3
°
yl
Polyanthuses, Tulips, Dahlias, Heartsease,
&c. &c. The wholearranged ona Plan dif-
ferent from any Work hitherto published.
By Thomas Willats, Esq., Amateur Culti-
vator. Small8vo. London, 1835 3 - 155
An Essay on Calcareous Manures. By Ed-
mund Ruffin. Small 8vo, 242 pages. Pe-
tersburg, Lower Virginia, 1832 = - 156
Catalogues of Roses.
logue of Roses, cultivated and sold by
Rivers and Son, for 1835-6. 2. A Catalogue
of Roses, cultivated by Mr. Hooper, at his
Nursery Gardens, Brenchley, near Lam-
berhurst, Kent - 260
I. A descriptive Cata-
al
CONTEN'S.
AGRICULTURE.
The Agriculturist’s Manual. By Peter Law-
son and Son = = -
Literary Notices: Flora Hibernica, 193. Ge-
raniacee, 193. Zur Geschichte, Kultur,
und Klassifikation der Georginen und
Dahlien, 193. The Suburban Gardener,
193. The Flora Domestica or History of
Medicinal Plants indigenous to Great
Britain, 263. Illustrations, with a Topo-
graphical and Descriptive Account, of Cas-
siobury Park, Hertfordshire, 263.
438 «
MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
GENERAL NOTICES.
Notice of the Coccus broméliz, 92; Forcing of
Cherries* in England in 1755,; 92; Extraor-
dinary Produce of single Grains of Wheat, 92;
Sugar.extracted from Beet Root and Skir-
rets, 92; Cooling Liquors in hot Weather, 93;
Use and Abuse of Hybridisation, 194; Heating
Stoves by Steam not a new Invention, 195;
Transplanting, 196; Symmetry, 196; The In-
fiuence of Lightning Conductors on Vegetation,
196; Plants grown in Moss, 196; Potash, 156;
Tulip Roots, 196; The Genus Bambisa, 197 ;
Lobelia spléndens and falgens, 198; Method of |
preserving Plants during a long Voyage, 263; |
‘Fhe House Fly, 264; A cheap and durable
Netting for Garden Purposes, 264; Rowland’s
Metallic Wire and Metallic Nails, 264; Water-
proof Strands of Bast for tying Trees, and
Waterproof Bast Mats, 265; A Measuring
Chain, 322; A Pruning Hook for Vines, 322;
The common Bramble of our Hedges effective
in tanning leather, 323; A new Portable Flour-
Mill, 323; Glass Tubes for circulating hot
Water, instead of Cast-iron ones, 323 ; Conti-
nental travelling, 323; A newly recommended
Remedy for destroying the Red Spider on
Plants, 485; Three Crops a Year of Wheat,
485 ; School Education, 676 ; Effects of Educa-
tion on Society, 677 ; The Present has no Ene-
my like the Past, 678; Cruelty to Animals,
678; British Association for the Improvement
of Science, 678: On the Action of Light upon
Plants, and of Plants upon the Atmosphere,
678 ; On the Colours of Flowers, 679; On the
Selecting Power of the Roots of Plants, 680;
The Effects of Arsenic on Vegetation, 673; Elec-
tric Property of Plants, 684; Accelerating the
Growth of Seeds by Scalding them, 684; Ar-
tesian Wells, 685; Heating by hot Water
drawn up from the Bowels of the Earth, 685 ;
The Structure of Pit Coal, 685 ; Karwigs, 687 ;
The Wireworm, 687; Botanist’s Spud, 687 ; To
preserve Botanical Specimens, Insects, &c.,’688 ;
‘Ligridia Pavdnza, 688 ; Age of Yew Trees, 688 ;
Grafting the Céltis on the common Thorn, 688;
Xanthorrhee*a arborea, 689; The most extraor-
ordinary agricultural Improvement of modern
Times, 689; Acceleration of the Growth of
Wheat, 689.
ForEIGN NOTICES.
France. — The deciduous Cypress, 198 ; The Red
Oak, 198; L’Institut Horticole de Fromont,
198; Cultivation of the Bamboo in France,
199 ; Seeds,199; Paris, Female Salisbaréa, 266 ;
Salisburia, (690; Improvements in the Jardin
des Plantes, 692; Soulange-Bodin, 693.
Belgium. — Ghent, 199 ; Horticultural Notices,
266; Different varieties of Indian, Bengal, and
Noisette Roses, 267; Some of the principal
Gardens and Gardeners in Belgium, 324;
Trees in the Botanic Garden, Leyden, 692 ;
Park at Lacken, 547; Park of the Duc
a’ Aremberg, at Enghien, 547.
Germany. — The Lake Zirknitz, in Carniola, 199 ;
Notes on the Trees, Gardens, Gardeners, Gar-
den Artists, and Garden Authors of Germany,
200; The English Garden at Munich, 693.
Téaly. — Monza Gardens, 267 ; Plants which stand
in the open Air at Como, 263; Genoa, 548 ;
Naples, 548; Monza, 548; Salisbiiria adianti-
folia, 549,
Spain.— Information on, 201. 263; Gibraltar, 693.
Norway, 548.
Russia.—Isle of Cronstadt, near St. Petersburg, 93.
Turkey.—The great Plane Tree at Buykdere, 549-
Syrza, — Dahlias, &c., 208.
India. — Botanic Garden, Calcutta, 209; Seeds
of the Prangos Hay Plant, 269.
North America. — Lemon Hill, Philadelphia,
209; Exhibition of Cheeses at Albany, 326 ;
Quércus Alba, 693; Platanus occidentalis,
693; Endicct Pear Tree, 694; Large Pears,
694; Large Virginian Apples, 694; The Ma-
clira, 694; The Tea Plant, 694.
South America. —Vhe Timber Trees which grow
in the Neighbourhood of Caraccas, 210.
West Indies.—Practicability of cultivating Wheat
and other Articles of Agricultural Produce, at
certain Elevations, in the West Indies, 211.
Australia. — Death of ,Mr. Richard Cunning-
ham, 326,
Domestic NOTICES.
England. —Ashwell in Hertfordshire, 97; Public
Gardens and Literary Institutions, 99; The
Bristol, Clifton, and West of England Zoological
Society,; 99; Building at Northfleet, 100;
Booker’s Hoe. 100; The Palo de Vaca, or Cow
Tree, 100; Linnean Society, 157; Society of
Arts, 157; The Stamford Hill Horticultural
Reading Society, 157; The Stratford Nursery,
157; Stercilia\ platanifdlia, 157; The Milford
Nursery, 157; Hickling Wheat, 158; Golden
Drop Wheat, 158; Vicia villdsa, 159; List of
Melon and Gourd Seeds, 159; Plant of Brug-
mansia suavéolens, 213; Chimonanthus fra-
grans 213; Alstroemerias in the open!’ Air in
Devonshire, 213; Lathyrus rotundif dlius, 213 ;
Tpomee‘a ribro-cerilea, 214; Strelitzia augusta,
214; Entomological Society 214; Turnip Fly,
215; Silkworms, 215; Subject of Prize Essay for
1836, 215; Professorship of Botany at King’s
College, 367; South London Floricultural So-
ciety, 368; Botanical Collector sent to South
America, 368 ; Weeping Oak at Moccas Court,
Herefordshire, 368; Common Oak at Moccas
Court, 368; Planting at Moccas Court, 369;
The Alpine Laburnum, 369; Cytisus purpi-
reus appearing on the hybrid Laburnum,
369; Choice Plants at Sheppy Hall, Leicester-
shire, 369; Fuchséa arboréscens, 370; Plants in
Flower on March 1. in the Neighbourhood of
Falmouth, 370; Plants in full Flower at Pen-
zance, Cornwall, on Nov. 12. 1835, 370; Zeu-
cdjum vérnum, 371; Twickenham Botanic Gar-
den Apple, 371; Horticultural Fetes, 485: A
Public Pleasure-Garden at Lichfield, 486; Cé-
reus speciosissimus, 466; Heraclézm asperum,
the Siberian Cow Parsnep, 487; The Grapery
at Kinmel Park, 487 ; Forming Meadows, by
Tnoculation, in One Year, 487; English Gar-
dens visited by Foreigners, 550; Kensington
Gardens, 550; New and rare Plants lately
introduced into the Liverpool Botanic Gar-
den, 551; Horticulture in Jersey, 551; Pe-
tits Pois Anglais, 552; Maclira aurantiaca,
552; Shrubby Calceolarias, 552; Large Yecca
gloridsa, 552; Gigantic Thistle, 553; Large
White Currant Tree, 553; A new Species of
Aphis, 553; The old Vinery and Peach-Houses
CONTENTS. Vii
ut the Whim, 553; Spruce Firs at the Whim,
553; Nettles, 553; Peat Tiles, 553; Yacca glo-
ridsa, O‘lea excélsa, and Cléthra arborea, 554 ;
Upright, or Irish Yews, 554; An Insect on the
. Pear Trees at Kinmel Park, 695; Vitality of
Seeds, 695; London Botanical Society, 695;
Proposed Botanic Gardens in Leeds, 696; Col-
chester Botanic Garden, 696; Zoological Gar-
dens, 696; Sheffield Floricultural and Hotti-
cultural Exhibition, 697; The Pomological
Rivals of Lancaster, 697; Kensington Nursery,
697; A Half-hardy Arboretum, 697; Miller’s
Nursery Bristol, 697; Wheeler’s Nursery War-
minster, 697; Wasps in Warwickshire, 698 ;
Rooks and Walnuts, 698; The comparative
Protection afforded to Horticulture and Arbori-
culture by the English Law, 698; Grafting the
Oak; Grafting the Cydonia japonica and the
. Crate*gus Pyracantha on the common Haw-
thorn, 698; Grafting the Zelkoua, or Planera
Richardz, on the common Elm, 698; Fraxinus
americana juglandifdlia, 699; Edwardsza mi-
crophylla, 699; The Lemon, 699 ; The Whorl-
leaved Elm, 699; A‘bies Douglasiz, 699; Draw-
ings of Trees for the Ayboretum Britannicum,
699 ; Napoleon’s. Willow, 700; Ipomece’a rdbro-
cerilea, 702; Seed-growers, 702; Lupinus,
703 ; Blue Dahlias, 700 ; The Cape Shallot, 703 ;
Scale on the Pine, 703 ; Budding the Vine, 703;
Italian Melons, 703; Persian Melons, 703 , The
new Turkish Onion, 704; The Mercer Potato,
704; The Steam Plough and the Scotch System
of Husbandry, 704; Samples of Wheat from
the Spanish Main, 705; A Refinery of Sugar
from Beet Root, 705.
Scotland. — The Idea of an Experimental Farm,
103; Usetul Reading for Gardeners, 104;
Sir W. J. Hooker, 371; The Botanical Society
of Edinburgh, 705 ; Subscriptions for a Monu-
ment to Douglas, 765; Hints for the Improve-
ment of Cottage Gardening in Scotland, 706 ;
The Curatorship of the Caledonian Horticul-
tural Society’s Garden, 706; Leptospérmum,
706; A new Seedling Strawberry, 706.
Ireland. — Effect of Light and Heat in affecting
the Exhalation of Moisture from the Leaves of
Plants, 105; Structure of the Wood of the
Conffere, 105; Variegated common Ash, 371.
<:
MISCELLANEOUS.
Proposals for erecting a Monument to the
late Mr. David Douglas - - 384
Biographical Notice of the late Mr. David
Douglas, the Traveller and Botanist ; with
a Proposal to erect a Monument to his
Memory ; and a List of the Plants which
» he introduced 3 - = - 602
Ploughing by Steam - - - 488
The scientific Examination of Gardeners - 610
Retrospective Criticism. — Errata, 159. 269. 372.
706 ; Mr. Mearn’s Method of coiling Vines,
159; White Scale on Pines, 160; Destroying
the white Scale on the Pine-apple, 160 ; Arbo-
retum Britannicum, 215; Wistarza chinénsis,
215; Destruction of the white Scale on the Pine
Plants, 216; The Belfast Horticultural Society,
269; Alterations proposed in the Form of the
Exhibitions of the Productions of Horticultural
Societies, 372; The Horticultural Society’s
Fruit Show of May 14., 373; Serpentine Walls
causing Currents of Air, 373; Culture of the
Potato, 374; On the Subject of Bottom Heat,
374; Destroying the white Scale on the Pine-
apple, 376; Deformity occasioned by the usval
Method of nailing Fruit Trees, 576; Analysis
of Vegetables and Manures, 490; Variegated-
leaved Plants, 490; The Formation of Arbo-
retums, 490 ; The Kincairney Ash, 492; The
Pendency of the Spray of the Ash, 492; Cul-
ture of Epiphytal Orchidex, 492; Grafting
the Vines, &c., 493; Cutting large Limbs off
the Vine, 494; The Construction of Vineries,
and the Shriveling of Grapes, 494; Culture of
the Potato, 494; Arrangement and Manage-
ment of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens, 554 ;
Soot and Ashes as Manures to Lawns, 555;
Objections to Pruning, 555; Kensington Gar-
A 4
7
dens, 706; Taking the Girt of Trees for the
Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum, 706:
Destroying the Scale on the Pine-apple, 707;
Quércus Robur sessilifldrum at Woburn Abbey,
707; Oak Galls, 707; The Excrescences upon
the Oaks, 708; Cossus Lignipérda Fadb., Zeu-
zéra_ 2’sculi_ Lat, Dorcus parallelopipedus
Maci., 708; The Portraiture and Biography of
the Species of Insect most commonly observed
by Persons engaged in Gardening of any kind,
or in Farming, 710. The Poverty of the Jersey
Gardens, 711.
Queries and Answers. — Manner of making a
Peach taste of Wormwood, 52; Freeing Fire-
Stones of Flues from Smoke Stains, 52; Graft-
ing Forest Trees in Parks and Plantations, 52;
The Red Spider on the Aibes sanguineum, 52 ;
Currants and Gooseberries for Wine, 52; Me-
lons, 52; The inherent Power of Soils to con-
vert Foreign Substances into their own Nature,
161; Destruction of the Thrips, 162; Destruc-
tion of Insects, 162; A Machine for discharg-
ing Bullets of Dung or Earth over a Peat
Bog or Swamp, 162; Serpentine Garden Walls,
162; Smoke Stains on Flues, 163; Remov-
ing Shrubs, &c., from a Garden, 163; Facts on
the Mistletoe, 217; Two Plants of Mistletoe,
217; Raisin des Carmes, 218; White Scale
on Pine Plants, 218; Canker on Cucumber
Plants, 218; A remarkable Yew Tree, 270;
Loudon’s Seedling Grape, 270; The Gama
Grass, 271; Crickets in Hot-houses, 376; Re-
medy for the Thrips, 367; Safe and effectual
Remedy for the Thrips, 377; Effects of Frost
on French Beans, 378 ; Salisbirza adiantif dlia,
378; The Mistletoe, 378 ; Taxddium distichum,
379 ; Coe’s Golden Drop Plum, 379; Smooth-
leaved and rough-leaved Rape, 379; Destruc-
tion of Crickets, 495; Destroying Crickets in
Hot-houses, 495; Thrips destroved in Cucum-
ber and Melon Frames, 495; Destroying the
Scale on the Pine-apple, 495; The reddish in-
sular Scales on the under Side of Oak Leaves,
496; Oak Galls, &c., 496; Pinus Pinaster as
Timber, 496; Singular Varieties of indigenous
Oaks, 498; Azicuba japonica, 555; Frogs will
eat Wasps, 555; Two Crops of Grapes in One
Year, 555; Coal Siftings for Garden Walks,
555; The black Grub on Turnips, 711; The
Grapes at Kinmel Park, 711; Large black
Hamburgh Grapes,711; A new Seedling Vine,
711; Destroying the Scale on the Pine-apple
Plant, 711; Budding or grafting the Walnut,
712; The Olive Tree immersed in Water, 712;
Pinus Pinaster as Timber, 712; The Salisbura,
712; Certain Trees in the Park of Blair Drum-
mond, near Stirling, 712; Malformation of
Pears, 712; “Johnson’s Willow, 713; Hybrids
of the True Service, 713; Roses in Northamp-
tonshire, 713; ‘free Dahlias, 715; The Potatoes
in Norway, 715; The Fruit of the Aibes san-
guineum, 716; Queries respecting the most
profitable Kind of Fruit fora Market-Gardener,
716; Salubrity and Insalubrity of Situation, 716.
Apse Court, near Walton on Thames, 712. A
Garden in a Burial-Ground, 712. Miller, Gar-
dener to the Earl of Orford at Chelsea, 712.
Walter Clarke, an ancient Florist. 712. The
Papaw Tree, 716. The Hydrangea with blue
and red Flowers on the same Plant, 717. Do
Sheep eat aromatic Plants? 712. Rosa Hardzz,
717. Fungus meliténsis, 717. The Girton Pip-
pin Apple, 719. Potash from Beet Root, 719.
Rabbits preferable to Pigs for, making Ma-
nure, 711. Cactus heptagona, 718. Ornamental
Hedges, 718.
Covent Garden Market. — 50. 107. 219. 272. 328.
383. 498.
London Horticultural Soctety and Garden. — 51.
106. 163, 220. 273. 329. 379. 443. 499. 556. 717.
South London Floricultural Society. — 382%.
Obituary. — Mr. Charles Williamson, 108; Mr.
Joseph Picken, 164; M. Deleuze, 164; Further
Details respecting the Death of Mr. Douglas,
274; Dr. Hosack, 276; Sir John Sinclair, 276;
Mr. Richard Cunningham, 386; Mr. James
Young, F.H.S, 612; Mr. Robert Adams, 612;
Jussieu, 719; Mr. John Shepherd, A.L.S., 720.
LIST OF PLANTS.
Those marked with a * are not registered in the last edition of the Hortus Britannicus, but have
S been introduced into Britain; those marked with a + have been already registered, either in the
Hortus Britannicus or this Magazine, but with less perfect details ;
have not been introduced, or,
A*bies Clanbrasil/aina - - 283
communis [? excélsa] - 206
Douglasti ~ - - - 699
excélsa . - 60. 401. 584
Eo Picea. - 401. 402. 588
The Dunmore fir - - 589
Acacia dealbata - — - - 144
Julibrissin = - 144, 448
sp. = . - - 684
Acer campéstre - ~ 60. 400
The Boldre maple - - 584
monspessulanum - 693. 699
O’pulus- .« - -
platanoides = ote
Psetido-Platanus - 235.
var. variegata - = 563
Achilléa tomentosa - ~< 155
Adésmia eee - - 138
4H/sculus (Pavia) flava, fig. - 30
Hippocastanum - - 110
The Burleigh horse-
chestnut - < - 585
rubicinda - - - 223
rubra - - = - ll
Agaricus campéstris, cult. - 35
Agaveamericana ~~
Agrostemma * Bungedna ;
syn. Lychnis Bungedna
Hort., jl. - - - 76
Allium ascalénicum - - 703
* siculum, i. - - 543
ursinum «= - - 679
A’\nus glutindsa = - 60
incana - = ~ - 60
Aloysia citrioddra - 55}. 673
Alstreemeéria hirtélla - 213
cult. 370
ovata - = - 213
psittacina, cult. - - 370
+ Amhérstéa + nobilis - ~ 143
Anandssa sativa, cult. 428. 503
Angreé’cum * caudatum, fi. 257
Anona Cherimolia — - -
Antirrhinum * glanduldsum,
. - = - 541
* Aptésimum ft depréssum, jf. 483
A’rachis hypoge’a, jig. - 396
Arauctria [Altingéa] ex-
célsa 5 Ss - 12. 390
A’rbutus U‘nedo- - - 404
Ardisia * odontophylla, 77. - 541
Aristolochia * foe‘tens, fl. - 74
Aristotélia Miacqui - ~- 391
Armeniaca brigantiaca; syn.
Prunus brigantiaca - - 148
Asparagus officinalis, culé. - 596
Aucuba japonica = - 555
Averrhoa Carambila - 664
Azalea indica
*7 Rawsonz, fl. - ~ 421
ledifolia- — - 449., fig. 413
Bambisa arundinacea’ - 325.,
= eult. 199
+ Gudduas 4 - 197
Banksia serrata = - 411
Baphia nitida . . - 491
Bartonia * atirea, fi. - - 136
Begonia * Fischerz, 7. » 429
* platanifolia, jl. - - 429
+sanguinea, ji. - - 422
Bellis * integrifolia, 1. - 46
Betula S = é - 7
nana - - 60
* Bifrenaria * aurantiaca, jl. 422
Bignonia ventista - =Eeoll
kea = < c - 690
Bleétéa * patula, 77. - 423, 542
Botr¥chium Lunaria - - 645
Brassica * asperifodlia - - 379
campéstris = = - 379
olerdcea - = 679. 681
Brugmansia suavéolens 213. 618
cult. 589
* Brunodnia * australis, 7. - 139
Brya E’benus - S - 491
Bixus sempervirens - - 10
Cacti, cult. = - - 431
Cactus heptagona = - 718
Calceolaria vars. - - 662
Callidpsis * Drummond, fl. 46
tinctdria [bicolor], var.
2 * atrosanguinea, fl. - 183
Calochértus spléndens - 435
ventstus - - 435
Camélléa japdénica var.
t Donkelaerz, fi. - - 314
Canna Achiras ; syn. €. edu-
lis, culf. = cS - 268
Cannabis sativa = = 681
Capraria Janceolata - - 413
Carica Papaya 2 - 325
Carpinus Bétulus - - 60
Carya alba; syn. JUglans alba 452
Caryota Urens) - - - 325
Castanea vésca - 110. 400, 401. 700
At Cobham Hall, ‘‘ Four
Sisters ” - - 584
Ditto,‘ fallen chestnut ” 584
Tortworth chestnut = 583
Cecrdpza peltata - - 32
Cédrus Libani - - 579. '700
Chelsea cedars - ~ 585
Enfield cedar - « 585
Hammersmith cedar - 585
Celdsia fF coceinea, jl. - 13
coccinea - = 702
Céltis - - - 10
australis = - 688. 700
Centauréa Cyanus’ - - 199
Ceanothus aztreus ~- = 370)
Cérasus + capricida - 148
tcornuta - - - 148
Laurocérasus - 404
lusitanica - - 404. 451
Padus - - 60. 564
t Puiddum S = 148
Cércis = = - 10
canadénsis = - 391
Siliquastrum -~ - 391
Céreus * Napolednis, j7.;
syn. Cactus Napolednis
Hort., Céreus trian.
gularis var. major
Salm Dyck - -
+ triangularis, 77. =
Cheetogastria * gracilis, jl. -
Chame*‘rops humilis - 200. 299
Chenopodium Quinoa 619,
Chimonanthus fragrans -
Chrysanthemum indicum -
sinénse, f var. ‘Sulphur
yellow, * var. Wheeler’s
sanguineum, * var.
Wheeler’s expanded
crimson, ji. - = a) a7
Cineraria * macrophylla, /Z.
Cinnamomum Cdmphora =
Cirrhe‘a * tristis, 71. -
Cistus Lédon © shalt
Citrus margarita - -
Clematis *azlrea grandi-
flora, 7l. : - = §
Clerodéndrum * speciosissi-
mum = - - 656
and those with a t prefixed
if introduced, have since become extinct.
Cléthra arborea -
Coccéloba uvifera -
* virens, Ft. - ‘= 43
Cochlearia Armoracea - 679
Collinsia * bicolor =o a= LOS
Collomia F Cavanillesza, fl. 139
* Coopérza * chlorosdlen, jl. 141
* Drumméndz, ji. - 141
Coréopsis _atrosanguinea ;
syn. Callidépsis bicolor
var. * atrosanguinea - 703
* coronata, jl. - - 138
* diversifolia, 71. - - 183
* filifolia, 72. = - 419
Coriaria myrtifdlia - - 187
Corydalis bulbdsa syn. Fu-
maria bulbdsa sélida Lin. 455 -
Cérypha umbraculffera - 200
Corylus Avellana : - 60
Cosmélia +ribra, fl. - - 76
+ Cotoneaster 7 laxiflora, 71. 540
Crate*‘gus :Ardnia; syn.
Méspilus Aronia,
Willd, fl. - - 59g
CrGis-galli = - 451
prunif lia, 72. - = 359
salicif lia - - 10
ovalifolia, j.; syn. C. :
ovalif dlia Horn. - 359
* Douglasz, fl. - - 41
heterophylla, 77. = - 253
maroccana, ji. - - 315
+microcarpa ; syn. C.
spathulata £22. Arb.
Brit., jz. = - 253
monégyna = - 10
odoratissima fl. = - 482
orientalis, 72. & - 314
Oxyacantha - 10
* platyphylla ; syn. C.
melanocarpa Bieb., fi. 419
* platyphYlla, 7. fig. - 420
pyvif Olia, 72. - - 418
spathulata; syn. C.vir-
~ ginicayArb. Brit. C.
viridis Hort., ji. - 540
tanacetif dlia, 77. - - 482
Crocus sativus - - 540
* Crybe* 70sea, fl. = - 361
Cyclobéthra *4lba ; syn. Ca-
lochértus albus Doug. 436
* pulchélla - - 435 —
Cydonia japonica = 391. 698
sinénsis - = 223
Cynara Cardiinculus, cul¢. - 597
Cypélla * Drumméndi, 7. - 78
Cyrtopddium punctatum ;
synon. Epidéndrum
punctatum L., ff. - 485
* Willmorez, ji. - 542
Cytisus * Adamizz; syn. C.
Labtrnum purpu-
rascens, A7b. Brit. - 524
* eodlicus, jl. - - 598
alpinus - = 233. 235
Labirnum alpinum - 369
purpureus = ~- 224. 369
var. = - - 616
Dalbérgia Stissoo - - 145
Daphne Mexéreum BI,
odora var. *2 rubra, jf. 75
* Daubénya * atirea ; syn.
Massonia litea Hort., fl. 48
Delphinium — cheilanthum
* var. 2 multiplex, 7. - 38
Dendrobium } cassythéides,
If 2
rs
Dend. 7 densifldrum,.7. - 79
macrostachyum, jl. - 362.
rigidum - - - 434
Dictammus t¢himalayanus 186
Didsma ¢altaica - - 186
Diospyros Z’benum - 491
Lotus = - - 391
* Douglasia * nivalis, fl. = 433
Drésera filiformis, 72. - 418
E*chium candicans - 413
Edwardséa grandiflora, fig. 282
microphylla - 699
EJate. sylvéstris = - 324
Epidéndrum * armeniacum,
. = - - 362
* bifidum, (fi. ey - 422
* clevatum, fi. - = 422
+ condpseum, ji. - 49
* Skinner, /7. - - 362
Epimédium }diphyllum, jf. 39
Exigeron canadénsis - 570
Escallonia * illinita, 7. - 600
+ pulverulénta, 7. - 39
Eschscholtzza, califor-
nica - = - 548
cespitdsa = - - = 434
crocea = = - 548
crocea, desc. - 434
crocea, ji. - - 3558
_ * hypecoides . - 434
*tenuifdlia - - 439
Duldphia * lurida, 77. - 44
Euonymus europe us - 400
Hamiltonianus - = 187
Euphorbia falgens - - 390
heterophylla; syn. £.
pulchérrima - - 390
Poinséttz? — - - 210. 256
Eutérpe pisiformis - ~- 200
Ettoca multiflora Hort.
Brit. ; syn. E. Men-
ziést%z D. Don. - - 315
viscida, ji. = - 47.703
Fagopyrum esculéntum - 318
tataricum 5 - 318
Fagus sanguinea : 5) oul
sylvatica 60. 109, 110. 401.
402, 403. 448, 700
The Burnham beeches - 583
The great beech, Wind-
sor Forest = - 585
Tityre\a [syn. F. sylva-
tica] 2 = 529
Ferdlia guianénsis = 499
Ficus Carica - 8. 391. cult. 430
elastica - - - 452
Fragaria ¢nubicola - - 14
vesca, cult. = - 43)
Fraxinus - - - 7.11
amer. juglandifdiia - 699
excélsior - 60> 109. 167. 400.
402, 404. 451. 700
Carnock ash - - 589
Saltwood Castle ash ~- 584
Woburn Abbey ash_ - 583
heterophylla *variegata,
if. = - - 372
O’rnus - = - 693
Fritillaria * ct‘prea, ji. - 78
Fuchsia arboréscens, cult. - 370
coccinea, var. *Groom-
jana, fi. = - 540
discolor, jt. - - 359
globosa - - - 3/0
gracilis = - 370
macrostémon ; vars. 1
discolor JLzndl.; 2
conica D. Don., syn.
F. cénica Lindl.; 3
globdsa D. Don, syn.
F. globdsa Lindl. ; 4
gracilis D. Don, syn.
F. gracilis Lindi., F.
decussata Grah.; 5
*recurvata Hook., F.
recurvata Niven, jl. - 600
ovata. - = ~ 675
*recurviflora ; syn. ma-
_ LIST OF PLANTS.
.
crostémon var. recur-
vata = - - 674
Fuchsia virgata = - 370
Fucus digitatus = - 679
Fungus meliténsis - = (17
Gagea uniflora Hort. Brit. ;
syn. * Orythyia + uniflora
D.Don, fi. - - 317
*Galatella .+ punctata ;
syn. 4’ster punctatus W. e¢
K., G.intermédia ‘Cass.,
_ A’ster desertorum Fis.
ined., fl. - = - 45
Gardoquia *Gilliész, fl. - 47
Gatira biénnis —- - 155
* parviflora, ji. - » 419
arborea - - - 715
pinnata, cult. - - 249
Blue var. - 703
Dod’s Mary 618
The Northern Whig -
Gentidna pyrenaica - -
tquinquefiora, fl. - - 3
Geranium + Lindleyanum -
Gilia +tenuiflora, fi. - -
Gladiolus cardinalis Colvillz,
cult. (2 syn. G. Colvillz
H.B., No. 1170.] ©
natalénsis, cult. - =o
Glycine nigracans [? Ken-
neédya nigricans] - - 664
Godétia, fi. o - 135
* lépida, ji. - - 255
*rubictnda, fl. - - 315
* vinosa, ji. - - 419
Gomitus saccharifer - 325
Guatacum officinale - 186
Gymnocladus canadénsis - 391.
448,, fig. 286
Gymnopus purus : - 657
Habenaria *procéra, ji. = 362
Hematéxylon campechia-
num - - - 491
Helianthus 4nnuus = - - 679
+Helichrysum *bicolor, fl. - 45
Heliotropium europe2*um - 199
Heracléum asperum [gigan-
téum] - - 487. 548
Hibiscus syriacus - - 10
Hordeum vulgare = - 61
Hyacinthus orientalis, cult. 353
*spicatus, fi. - 362
Hydrangea Horténsia - 402. 413
Mex Aquifdlium - 400. 404
tdipyréna - - 188
texceélsior = - 188
paraguaiénsis - - 188
tserrata - - - 188
vomitoria - - - 188
Impatiens fglandulifera - 185
Ipomee’a ribro-ce‘rulea[rt-
bro-cyanea] - - 214.
*Isméelia *maderénsis, ji. -
Isopdgon *Baxterz, jl. -
j{spathulatus var. 2 * li-
nearis, 7. =
S ‘O
Jaborosa * integrifolia, 77. - 315
Juglans nigra - - 4
régia = - 236. 451
Juniperus communis o (0)
virginiana, fig. - - 288
Kageneéckia + crategifodlia ;
syn. K. crategoides D.
Don, ji. = - - 136
Kennédya * macrophylla,
- 358
fe = v0.
* Stirling?, ji. = - 252
Kérrza *japonica, single-
flowered, ji. - - - 359
KGlreutéria paniculata 223. 391
Lagétta lintearia = - 157
Larix europea - 206. 235. 402.
563. 589
pénduia - - - 401
* Lasiopus * sonchoides, jt. 482
Lasthénia + californica, jl. - 77
Latania borbonica- ~ 299
Lathyrus f Armitagednus, ji. 42
1X
Lathyrus + rotundifodlius ;
_, syn. rotundifolius var.
> ellipticus D. Don, jl. 213
314
Latrus Benxdin -« - 391
nobilis -- - —~ 891. 403
Sassafras - - 391
Leptosiphon densifldrus ~- 703
Leptospérmum sp. - - 706
Leucdjum vérnum- - 371
+ Limnanthes Dougiasiz,
desc. = - 434
Linaria Cymbalaria O05
Linum x Berendiéri, fl. - 252
Liparis * Walkérie, fl. - 79
Liquidambar Styraciflua - 8
Liriodéndron Tulipifera - 8. 10.
11. 404. 492
Lobéléa falgens - - 198
spléndens = - 198
Lolium perénne - - 61
Lonicera - 5. 7
alpigena - - 693. 699
Lupinus albifrons - - 435
* bimaculatus, /7. - 42
* densiflorus = - 435
* hirsutissimus - 435
* latifdlius, 72. Si - 539
*leptophyllus - - 435
* macrophyllus, 7. - 599
nanus - - 703., desc. 435
nootkaténsis - - 548
* subcarnosus, jf. - 137
* texénsis, jl. - - 314
Lycium fF afrum, ji. - 140
Maclura aurantiaca - 210, 293.
552. 633. 694. 700
Macradénia * triandra, fl. - 49
Magnolia auriculata - 448
conspicua = - 281
gracilis - - 448
grandiflora - 10, 11. 281.391.
411. 448
magordénsis - 448
pre cox = - 448
macrophylla - - 11. 199
obovata * pumila ~ - 448
pyramidata - - 448
tripétala - - 11. 281
Malcomza maritima - 548
Malope trifida * alba - 703
Mangifera indica = - 143
Moringa pterygospérma ~- 143
Maxillaria * cristata, /2. - 48
fT ruféscens; syn. M.
fuscata Hort., ji. - 257
Meconépsis *? + crassifolia - 434
* ? ¢t heterophylla ~ - 434
Medicago luptlina - 199
Melianthus major - - 510
Méntha viridis i= - 679
Mimosa pudica - = 679
Mimulus * cardinalis - 51
Varieties of Mimulus - 662
* Mormoddes * atropurpurea,
fl. < S - 361
Morus alba 2 - 10
* multicatilis - - 693
nigra = - - 115
Musa +Cavendishz; syn.
M. chinénsis Sw. 618
t chinénsis ; syn. M.
Cavendish? Paxt., 1. 316
Myanthus barbatus var. *2
labéllo albo, jz. = - 542
Narcissus * conspicuus, jl. - 184
Nelimbium specidsum = 9
NemO6phila * aurita - 703
Nérium * thyrsifldrum, 77. - 315
+ Nima quassidides - - 186
f{Ochranthe targita, #7. - 40
Gnothéra + humifusa ; syn.
@. concinna D. Don, fi. 135
* Oldenlandia * Deppeana ;
syn. GerontOgea Deppedna
Link et Otto, fi, - - 541
O‘lea europe*‘a - - 391. 712
excelsa ~ 554
x
Oncidium t Lanceanum, fi. Ae
papilio = 5
* Russellianum, jl. c 148
Ondnis rotundifolia - - 155
Ornithégalum * chloroled-
cum, jl. - - 316
O’rnus europe‘a - 692. 6¢9
O’xalis Acetosélla - - 185
Arracacha - - 268
corniculata - - 185
crenata - 212, 268. 619
Déppez - - 302
+ Pidtte, jl. - - 41
tetraphylia S - 302
* Oxytra * chrysanthem6-
ides, ji. - - 256
Palme - c - 692
Palo de Vaca - - 100
Papaw tree - 716
Passiflora * Mayana, Ht - 13
new sp. - - 665
Pentstémon * Cobee%a ‘a, fl. - 139
* Murraydnus, jl. - 184
Peristéria * pendula, fi. — - 258
Petrophila * acicularis, jl. - 136
Petinia ;* carnea = - 661
Phacélia * congésta, ft. - 47
vinifolia, ji. - 421
Phaséolus multifldrus - 681
vulgaris - - 144
Phillyrea angustifolia -.391
zlicifodlia - = - 391
latifolia - - 391
média o - - 391
obliqua - - 391
Phléx Drumméndé - 618
Phérmium ténax = - 411
Phylica plumdsa~s- - 410
Physocalymna floribinda - 491
Physostegia * truncata, ji. - 361
Picea f pectinata; syn.
A*bies Picea a - 204
Pimeléa hispida, 77. - 74
+digustrina, jl. - - 74
Pinus Cémbra - 10., fig. 283
Douglasz7 - - 605
Lambertiana - - 605
Laricio - - - 401
{ Liavedna = 299
Pinaster - - 498. 712
Pinea = = - 364
pumilio - - - 206
pyrenaica = - - 204, 206
Strobus - - 236. 448
sylvestris - 60. 205. 363. 399.
501. 562
Teda - 2 - 448
uncinata - 205
[and see A’bies and Ficea.]
Piptanthus nepalénsis - 144
Pittédsporum Tobira 3) D7
Pianera Richard? - - 698
Piatanus = = - 10
at Lee Court - - 585
occidentalis - = 693
orientalis = - 400
Platyst¢mon californicus
desc. - 433
* 2+ Platy stigma lineare,
desc. ~ - 434
Pleurothdllis * picta, th oo 7B
Poincidana * Gilliész, fi. a “al
* Poinséttéa * pulcherrima,
ih = = - 361
Pol¥gala myrtifolia - 413
Polypddium vulgare - 412
Pontedéria * certilea, fl. - 362
Populus alba S - 547
angulata - - 563
caroliniana - o oihl
' dilatata - - - 636
dilatata ; syn. fastigiata
547. 549, 569
monilifera ~ - 5AT
nigra - 547
nigra at Bury St. Ea.
munds - - 588
LIST
OF PLANTS.
Pépulus trémula - 60
Potentilla * mollissima, jl. - 253
Primula sibirica, var. * 2
integérrima, jl. - - 44
Priinus + Alodcha - - 148
brigantiaca ; syn. Arme-
niaca brigantiaca - 148
spinosa - 60
spinosa *fldre pléno - 223
tf triflora Ss - 148
Psidium Cattleyanum - 27
Psoralea glandulosa, jig. - 410
} glutinosa, 7. - - 42
Pyrus aucuparia, fig. - 31
communis, cvdt. - 222
crenata - - 148
lanata - 148
Pashia ; syn.P. varioldsa 148
tsinica [?sinaica] - 148
Punica Granatum - 148
Quercus
Ampthill oak 2 - 582
Beggar’s oak ~ 587
Boddington oak - 583
Bulloak - = - 588
Burley Lodge oaks,
‘Twelve Apostles” - 584
Cowthorpe oak = . 588
Chandos oak - 583
Creeping oak (Saver-
nake Forest) - - 588
Duke’s Vaunt oak - 588
Fredville oaks - - 584
Gog and Magog oaks - 586
Gospel oak - 588
Greendale oak o/c) Bely/
Hampstead Large oak - 583
King oak (Savernake
Forest) = - 588
Moccas Park oak - 584
Panshanger oak - 584
Queen Elizabeth’s oak - 588
Salcey Forest oaks - 587
Shelton oak « 587
Sir Philip Sidney’s oak 584
Squitch Bank oak - 587
Standish oak 2 - 583
Swilcar Lawn oak - 587
Wallace oak - 589
Wootton oak 2 - 587
4s' gilops - 366
alba - - 693
{ australis - 366
Cérris, fig - 575
coccifera - 366
? coccinea 5 515. fig 576
coccinea - - 8.10
t Encina - = Gay
gramuntia ; syn. hispa-
nica - - 364
Tex = - 10, 402, 411
Robur 60. 268. 366, oe 574.,
533
#. pedunculatum see 574.
578, 579. 613., var. fig. 575
var. *Fennéssy/,. fig. - 497
The Abbot’s oak at
Woburn
The Winfarthing old
oak, fig
* pendula
R. sessilifldrum 571. 578, 579.
vars.,
rubra
? rubra,
Suber
{ valentina -
sp.
Rakdathta sps.
igs.
faphanus sativus
Rheum austiale - |
Rhaponticum
583
585
368
613. 707., fig. 53:
- 573, S74, 575
198 575.
207. 492.
é 110.
Rbodochiton voldbilis ; syn.
Lophospéermum
Rhodo-
chiton, and L. atrosangui-
neum
576
698
- 365
167
Hhododéndron alta-clerén-
- se, cult. - - 242
arboreum { mutabile - 449
* 4 undulatum, 77. - 421
ferrugineum - - 206
flavum; syn. Azalea pon-
ticavar. * coronaria, jl. 256
maximum var. * hybri-
dum, ji. = - 43
Nobleanum, jl. -
ponticum - 404, 562
* pulchérrimum, fl. - 44
Rhus Cétinus = - 10
Ribes ¢glutindsum Benth., fl. 38
+ malvaceum Sm., fl. 38. 360
rubrum 2 Album - 553
sapguineum - 27. 716
Robinza glutinodsa ~ 693
Psetd-Acacia umbra-
culifera = - 445
Rodriguézéa * Barker, fl. - 361
*planifolia; syn. Gomeza
rectirva Lodd. >jl. - 422
Aodsa Brundnis ; ? syn. Bru-
non - - 146
centifolia, muscdsa sub-
var. * cristata, fi. - 182
Hard - = - 717
} sericea = _ - 146
sulphurea = - 226
Rubus ft concolor - 146
trotundifdlius - - 146
ARimex Acetosa < - 318
Acetosélla : - 318
Ruta albiflora 4 - 186
Sagittaria sagittifolia - 679
Salicornia herbacea - 679
Salpiglossis integrifolia - 703
Salisbi7za adiantifolia 8. 378.
549. 633. 693. 699. ge
foem Spam.
Salix [alba]
The Abbot’s Willow,
Bury St. Edmunds - 588
babylonica = - 10. 547
herbacea_ - - =12d0
Napoleons - - 700
reticulata - - 235
retusa - - = = 230)
Russellédana_ - - 713
vitellina = s ~ 547
Salvia spléndens - - 27
Sambucus racemosa - ~ 204.
Saponaria * cerastidides, fl. - 41
Saracha * viscosa, fi. - - 140
7 Sarchochilus f falcatus, ji. 142
* Sceptranthes + Drum-
méndz; syn. Zephyranthes
Drummond D. Don, ji. - 258
Schizanthus himilis - - 703
pinnata “ . - 703
Scilla * Cupanidna, ji. ~ 423
Senécio * ampullaceus. Jl. - 315
t Shorea robusta - - 145
{ Stchingia Erythroxylon - 210
Siléne + régia, ji. - 40
Solandra grandiflora 618., ‘cult.
413
Solanum tuberosum - 133., cuié.
132. 249. 373. 494
Sollya heterophylla - 370., jl. 598
Sophora japonica - 10. 391
pendula - - 223
Sérbus aucuparia = - 60
doméstica - - 715
sp. - - - 691
Sterculia platanifolia - - 157
Strelitzia augtista - - 214
Streptanthus * hyacintho- _
ides, fi. - 539
*Strobilanth es * Sabinzana ;
syn. Ruéllia Sabinzina
Hort. Brit., jl. - - 541
Swieténia Mahigoni - - 491
Syringa vulgaris - - 682
} Tasmannia dipétala ; syn.
T.insipida Brown - -1
LISTS OF FRUITS,
Taxddium distichum 87. 198. 379
Taxus baccata 60. 404. 559. 563.
688., fig. 270
Ankerwyke yew - - 585
Crowhurst yew - - 588
Fortingale yew - 588
Fountains Abbey yew - ree
Gresford yew = 58
Harlington yew, jig. 270. 5 ay
Iffley yew - 587
Leeds yew - - 584
Queen Mary’s yew - 589
Rosedoe yew = - 588
Warblington yew - 584
Windlesham yew - 588
Irish yew, baccata hi-
bérnica - 284., fig. 554
Théa viridis” - - 637. 694
Thuja occidentalis = - 404
Thunbérgia_ alata, 2 +albi-
flora, jl. = - 483
Tigridia Pavonza = - 688
Tilia americana - ce = HO
europea - - 60 400
The Moor Park lime
tree - 584
*Trichopilia * tortilis, 72. - 361
Trifolium * fucatum, ji. - 481
incarnatum - Se D)
+reflexum, jt = - 137
Tripsacum dactyloides, fig. - 271
monostachyon, jig. - 271 |
Almond = - - 147. 227
Anona Cherimolia == 285
Apples - - - 148
Girton Pippin - - 719
Downton Nonpareil - 220
Hunt’s Duke of Gloucester
Large Virginia - 694
Twickenham Botanic Gar-
den Apple - - d/1
Apricot - - 147
Averrhda Carambola - 664
Cherries - 5 148. 672
Bigarreau gros monstru-
euse 5 = - 499
Downton - > - 164
Mayduke = - 661
Royal Duke - - 499
Winter’s Black Heart - 500
(forcing of ) = = oP
Currants : —
Naples Black - - 645
Red 2 = - 653
White - - - 653
(for Wine) = >
Fig, cult. = - 431
Gooseberries : —
Companion = 656. 659
a red var. of - 656
Dewhurst’s Eagle - - 652
Fardon’s Wonderful - 692
Fordham’s Ostrich - 652
Gidding’s Ostrich - - 652
Gidding’s Peacock - 652
Huntsman : - 647
Leader = - 692, 653
Ormond’s Thumper - 632
Roaring Lion - - 653
Thumper = - 656
Wonderful = - 656
Yellow - - 656
Verbéna erinéides 2 Sabinz ;
Tristania + macrophYlla, 7. 182
Tritelela *laxa - 436
Trope’olum tricolorum —- 368
Troximon f glaicum vars.
* 1 and * 2, fi. 76
Tussilago hybrida [? Peta-
sites hybrida] - - 679
U mus
Bagot’s Mill elm - 587
Chipstead elm - - 584
Crawleyelm - - 588
Joe Pullen’s elm - 587
Mongewell elms - 587
Piffe’s elm - - 583
Pollock elms - - 589
Tutbury elm - - 587
campéstris - 60. 400, 451
montana - - 409. 700
* crispa = - 699
sp. = - - 167
Urtica dioica - - 553
Vaccinium * canadense, jl.- 44
ft myrtilldides, fe - 44
virgatum, j7. - 610
Vanda * téres, jl. 49
Veltheimza glauca * var. fl.
rubescénti-purpureis, ji. - 48
syn. V. multifida var.
contracta, jl. - - 483
* rugosa, jl. > 7s}
Veronica. * exaltata, fl. - 256
AND CULINARY VEGETABLES.
Xt
Veronica + labiata, fl. - - 77
$ speciosa, jl. ~ Tal
Vesicaria * grandiflora, fl. - 73
Vibarnum cassinoides = 10
Vicia Faba - - 680
villosa = - - 159
Viola tricolor, cult. - 591
Virgiléa litea - - 223, 391
* Viscaria + neglécta; syn.
Ly¥chnis Viscaria albiflora
Hort., fl. - - 40
Viscum album = 217. 378
Vitis vinifera 679., cult. 244. 356
Watsonia marginata, cult. - 369
rosea, cult. = - 370
Wistaréa sinénsis ; ene Con-
sequana - 215., ft. 75
Xanthorrhee‘a arborea - 689
Xanthoxylum hostile - 186
Yucca aloifolia - -
7 draconis, ji. - 543
f flaccida, (i. - 543
gloridsa - = 552. 55:
superba - - 656
Zea Mays, cult. - - 212
* | Zenobia fF specidsa; syn
Andromeda speciosa
Mich. fi., - 256
Zephyranthes*Drumméndi,
- 184
Zysopétalum *cochleare, ft. 315
LIST OF FRUITS.
Brown Beurré >
Gooseberries (for Wine) - 52
Grapes - - 116. 619. 634
Large Black Hamburgh
711, 718
Loudon’s Seedling - 270
Raisin des Carmes, &c. - 218
White - - 661
budding or grafting 171. 703
ditto, fig. - - - 172
coiling = - - - 159
cult. - = 82
ditto under glass - - 244
to produce two crops in
in one year - 356. 557. 555
shriveling of = 404
at Collin Deep - - 414
at Kinmel Park - 487. 711
Seedling - 711
Guava, aap fruited - 645
Melons - 52. 634
Ditto Black rocks 444
Italian - - 703
Persian - 703
Musa Cavendishii - 316. 331
Peaches :
Barrington - - 556
Belle de Vitry - - 556
Bellegarde = - 556
Royal Charlotte - 556
Pears - 130. 148
Althorp Crassane - - 640
Belmont - - 540
Bergamotte de Pentecdte 667
Beurré d’ Aremberg - 667
Beurré d’ Angleterre - 718
Beurre de Capiaumont - 718
Bon Chrétien fondant ~- 718
Broom Park - - 640
Brougham - - 640
LIST OF CULINARY VEGETABLES.
4 yachis hypoge‘a, proper-
ties., &c., of
Asparagus =
Asparagus, cult, -
= 649. 653
- 566
= fig. 395. 396 |
| Beans: —
Dark Red, desc.
Dutch Long- pod, dese. -
Dwarf Fan, dese. =
- 260 |
959 |
259
Green Windsor, desc. -
Goosb. Chaumontelle *- 667
Comte de I-amy 164. 713
Crassane - - 667
Croft Castle - - 640
Duchesse d’Angouleme
667. 718
Dunmore - - 640
Emerald - - 220
Endicot Pear - - 694
Eyewood = = - 640
Fingal’s - - 556
Fingal’s, or Ellanrioch - 639
Gansell’s Bergamot - 718
Jargonelle var. monstrdsa 712
King Edward’s - - 640
Large Pears - - 694
March Bergamot ~- - 640
Marie-Louise - - 718
Marie-Louise Nova - 640
Monarch 5 = - 640
Nelis d’Hiver = - 164
Pengethley : - 640
Rouse Lench - - 640
Thompson’s - 220
Williams Bon Chrétien - 639
Willmott’s new - - 640
cult. in pots - = 222
Pine- Apples - - 619
Providence - 655. 717
Queen - - 717, 718
Enville r - 718
Pine, cult. - - 428. 593
Plums - 145
Coe’s Golden Drop - 3/9
Pomegranate = - 149
Quince = - - 148
| Strawberry (Hautbois), cat. 431
| anew Seedling S 06
| Walnut, pudding or graft.
ing - = - 712
Beans : —
Early Mazagan, desc. - 259
Green Long-pod, dese. ~ 259
260
xi LIST OF HORTICULTURAL SOCIETIES, ETC.
Beans :—
Long-pod, desc. - - 259
Red- blossomed, desc. = £59
Violette, desc. - - 259
White-blossomed, desc. 259
Windsor, dese. - - 259
French (effect of frost C
on) - - - 378
Bect - o = 92, ve
Cabbages = - = &
Cow, the - - 441
Pomeranian - - 646
Turnip-rooted - 646
Waterloo Cesarean - 630
Chicory - - 287. 619
Cucumbers - UE
Mr. Niven’s long green 673
Endive - - 287
Mode of preserving
through we Winter 356
Melons - - 634
Mushrooms, cult. - - 35
Nettles - - - 553
Onions - 93. 664
The new Turkish - 704
Peas : —
Alberjas, desc. - - 496
Bean Pea, desc. ~ 498
Bishop’s Dwarf, desc. - 424
Blue Prussian, desc. - 427
Branching Marrow,desc. 425
Peas : —
Common Spanish Dwarf,
desc. - -
Crown Pea, desc. - ~ 426
D’ Auvergne, desc. - 425
De Guiverigny, desc. - 425
Dwarf Brittany, desc. - 424
Dwarf Dutch, desc. - 426
Dwarf green Marrow,
desc. - - - 425
Dwarf Imperial, desc. - 497
Dwarf Sugar, desc. - 426
Dwarf White Marrow,
desc. 2
Early ‘Charlton, desc. - 424
Early Dwarf, desc. ~ 494
Early Frame, desc. - 424
Early May Sugar, desc. 426
Eastern Shore, desc. - 425
Egg, desc. - - 425
Fishamnend’s Sugar, desc. 427
Grey Rouncival, desc. - 427
Groom’s Superb Dwarf
Blue, desc. - = 497
Knight’s Dwarf Mar-
row, desc. - ~ 425
Knight’s Tall Marrow,
desc. - 425
Large Crooked, desc. - 426
Large Spanish Dwarf,
desc. - 424
LIST
Peas : —
LargeWykersugar,desc. 426
Late Grey, desc. 428
Maple Grey Pea, desc. - 428
Pearl, or Nonsuch, desc. 426
Purple-podded Grey,
desc. - -
Red-flowered Sugar,
desc. -
Spanish Marotta, desc. - 428
Tall Frame, desc. - 425
TallGreen Marrow, desc. 425
Tall Imperial, desc. = 427
Tall White Marrow,desc. 425
Tamarind Pea, desc. - 426
Vilmorin’s Sugar, desc. 426
Waterloo, desc. - 425
White Prussian, desc. - 427
Potato, culé. - 132 219. 373. 494
The Mercer - - 704
Crops, failure of - 630. 641
Potatoes in Germany - 715
Quinoa 2 - 619. 645
Rape or Cole Seed: smooth-
leaved and rough-leaved - 379
Salsify - = - 641
Scorzonera - - 641
Shallot, Cape o. 3 708
Skirret S - 92. 641
TurnipS - = - 93
Hungarian - 675
OF HORTICULTURAL, BOTANICAL, AND FLORICULTURAL
Aldersley Flor. - - 646
Alfreton Hort. and Flor. - 648
St. Andrew’s Hort. and Fl. - 669
Anglesea Hort. - - - 665
Arbroath Hort. - - 670
Auchenbowie and Plean
Hort.
Bath Royal Hort. and Flor.
656
Belfast Hort. = - 296. 674
Birmingham Bot, and Bol-
ton Flor. and Hort. - 653
Brampton Pink Show - 648
Bristol, Clifton, and West of
England Zoological a
British Association - 618. 678.
680. 683, 684. 688, 689
Bury Hort. - - - 657
Caledonian Hort. - 667. 705
Cambridgeshire Hort. - 646
Chesterfield Flor. and Hort. 648
Chilwell and Beeston Auri-
cula and Polyanthus Show 655
Chippenham Hort. and Flor. 659
Cirencester Hort. Assoc. - 650
Clackmannanshire Hort. - 667
Collinsburgh Hort. - - 670
Cork Hort. = - 675
Cornwall Royal Hort. - 646
Cowpen and icity Flo-
rists’ - - 655
Cupar Hort. - - - 670
Dereham Hort. = - 654
Devon and Cornwall Bot.
and Hort. - - 649
Devon and Exeter Bot. and
Hort. - - - 649
Diss Hort. - - - 658
Dumfries and Galloway
Hort. - - - 668
Dundee FI. 7 = - 671
Dunfermline Hort. - - 670
East Riding (Yorks.) Hort.
and FI. - 661
East Suffolk Agric. Assoc. - 704
Edinburgh Bot. - 616, 705
SOCIETIES.
Entomological = - 214
Felton Florists’ - 655
Forfar Hort. S - 671
Galloway Union Hort. - 668
Ghent Hort. - = -1
Glasgow Hort, =
Guernsey Hort. -
Gwennap Cottage Gardening 646
Hadleigh Hort. and Flor. - 658
Hampshire Hort. - _ - 651
Highland Soc. of Scotland 627.
0, 631
Holt Hort. = = - 654
Huddersfield Hort. - - 662
Hungerford Dahlia Show - 646
Huntingdonshire Hort. - 652
Institut Horticole de Fro-
mont - 198
Jersey Agr. and Hort. - 666
Kilkenny Hort. - - 675
Lancaster Flor. and Hort. - 653
La Société Royale et Cen-
trale d’ Agriculture - 692
Leeds Flor. - 2 - 662
Lewes and East Sussex Hort. 658
Linnean 2 = 157,
London Botanical o 616. 695
London Horticultural 51. 80.
106. 163. 220. 258. 273. 329. 372.
379. 423. 443. 499. 556. 610. 620.
637. 717
Malton and District Fl. and
Hort. - 663
Marlborough Dahlia Show - 660
Mid-Lothian Hort. - - 669
Montrose Hort. - - 671
Newcastle upon Tyne Bot.
and Hort. - - - 654
Newick Hort. - - - 658
Newry, Armagh, and Dundalk
Hort. - 676
Norfolk and Norwich Hort. 654
Nottingham Flor. and Hort. 656
Nottinghamshire Gooseber-
ry Shows S - =O
Nottingham - - - 656
New Radford - = - 656
Southwell - o - 656
Wollaton - - 656
Nuneaton Flor. and Hort. - 659
Ouseburn Florists’ - - 655
Perth Horticultural - - 606
Pontefract Hort. - - 663
Radford Flor. = - 655
Retford and Bawtrey Hort. - 655
Royal Berkshire Hort. - 646
Royal Devon and Cornwall
Hort. = - 649
Salisbury Royal Dahlia Show 660
Sheffield Bot. and Hort. 436. 620.
663. 697
Sherborne and Yeovil Hort. 650
Society of Arts - Seems aay)
South Essex Hort. and Flor. 650
South London Flor. ~- 368. 382
Stamford Hill Hort., and
Reading - - -
Stirlingshire Hort. - - 673
Stowmarket Hort. - - 658
Surrey Zoological - - 485
Tywardreath Rural Garden-
WR os = - 647
Ulster = = 674, 675
Uttoxeter Hort. and Flor. - 657
Vale of Evesham Hort. and
Flor. So o - - 661
Walsall Hort. and Bot. - 657
Warwickshire Flor. - - 658
Waterford Hort. a> Ss &o
West Devon Annual Pink
Show - 649
Meee Cottagers’ Garden-
- 646
West Riding (Yorks.) Hort. 661
Whitehaven Hort. - - 647
Whitehill Point Florists’ - 655
Wilts and General Hort. ~- 660
Winchester Pink Feast ~- 652
Wingham Hort. and Flor. - 653
Worcestershire Hort. - 660
Yarmouth Hort. >
York Hort. - -
LIST OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY SEATS. Xi
LIST OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY SEATS.
Adare - = - - 450
Airds - = - - 403
Allesley 2 - « 581
Ampthill - - - 580. 582
Ankerwyke - - - 585
Antrim Castle 2 - 582
Appin House - - 403
Ardrossan - = - 403
Armitage - - 311
Ashridge Park - = 289
Ashwell - - = o oY
Attwassar - - a ig
AudleyEnd - - - 580
Bagot’s Mill - = - 587
Bagshot Park - - 621
Barcaldine = = - 403
Baron’s Court : - 582
Beaudesert 2 - - 311
Beechworth = S = 287
Belvoir Castle - - - 581
Bishopton - - - 589
Blair Drummond - 581. 712
Blenheim - a - 580
Boddington 2 - - 583
Boldre - - 584
Botanic Gardens, see Gardens.
Bothwell Castle - - 581
Bowood = - 581
Brahan Castle - - 581
Brockley Hall - - - 581
Briick - 200
Briick on the Leytha 5s g
Brough - = - 167
Burg ~ 3 : - 200
Burleigh - - - 585
Burley Lodge - - - 584
Bury St. Edmunds = - 588
Buykdere - - 549
Bystock Park - = - 580
Cannons Park 6 = 278
Canonmills = - - 333
Cappoquin - - - 700
Caralate - - oe
Carclew - - 2 - 412
Carnock - - - 589
Cashiobury - - 263. 277. 279
Cassel S 2 Ss - 200
Cassincarrie - - - 581
Castle Ashby - - - 580
Castle Coole - 5 - 109
Castle Freke - - - 582
Castle Howard - ° - 581
Castle Menzies - - - 581
Castle of Portero - - 109
Castletown - - - 582
Charlton - - - 580
Chatsworth - - 486. 621
Chipstead Place - - 584
Cidova - - - fag
Claremont - - - 581
Clayton Priory - - 701
Clemensruhe Castle - - 391
The Cliff = - - 581
Close = - - 363
Clovelly Court = - - 412
Clumber Park = - 580
Cobham Hall - - - 584
Collin Deep - - - 414
Combe Abbey - - - 381
Cowdray - - - - 581
Croft Castle = cS - 580
Croome - - - 581
Crowcombe Court - - 581
Crowhurst = o - 588
Cruichstone Castle - - 589
Cypress Grove - - 582
Danibristle Park - - 581
Deepdene © = - 621
Desio = 2 2 - 445
Ditten Park - 2 - 580
Doddington = - - 580
Drayton Green - = - 701
Dresden - - - - 200
Dresden, TheGeorge Garden
The King’ s Garden
Dunmore Wood
Dunrobin Castle
Eastnor Castle
East Hampstead
Edgecumbe Park
Elvaston Castle
English Garden, Monza
Everingham Park -
Faulkburn Hall
Finborough Hall -
Florence Court
Fonthill Pavilion
Fredville Park
Gardens, Botanic :—
2 ” 535. 0: ue
- 604
Glasnevin - 106. 116. 208. 20
a
Jardin des Plantes - 293, 633,
Kew - 368. 619. 620. 698. 701
Leeds (proposed)
Leyd L . 69
Liverpool- 551. 620, 715. 720
St. Petersburg -
Prince Salm Dyck’s
Twickenham
Gardens, Horticultural : —
- 51. 106. 163. 220,
973. 329. 368. 372, 379. 443.
499. 556. 604. 610. 614. 619.
Gardens, Cemeteries : —
Bristol (proposed plan) 341
Kensal Green 21
Gardens, Cemeteries : —
Pére La Chaise - 282
Frankfort, Churchyard- 12
Gardens, Public : i—
Belvedere - - 39%
Breslau, Promenades - 7
Dusseldorf, ditto - 394
Kensington - 550. 706
Leipsic, Parks - - 9
Milan, promenades - 10
Gardens, Scientific : —
AHalf-hardy Arboretum 697
Litchfield Public Plea-
sure-Garden - - 486
Stockholm, Plantations
at - 65
Thavant, Plantations at 9
Gardens, Zoological : =
Birmingham - - 613
Bristol, &c. 99. 613. 620. 696
Cheltenham ~- 613. 620. 696
Dublin - - 613
Liverpool - - 613. 720
London = - 381
Manchester - - 613
Surrey - - 382. 485
Gardens of Private Individuals :-
Andraes, M. J. ~ 389
Antoine’s, Prince - 200
Bethmann’s, Baron Von 289
Brunswick, Count of - 200
Capaletti, Countof - 10
Chrasalkourtz, Princess 200
Clari, Prince - - 200
Esterhazy, Prince - 200
Festitit, Count - - 200
Gruneberg, M. F. - 389
Guyer, — - 5 iy
Henshaw, Rev. Mr. - 410
Holdsworth, —, Esq. - 411
Jackson, —, Esq. - 411
Kinsky, Brees - 9. 200
Knight, Mr. 2 - 701
Koch, M. : - 393
Lemon, Sir C. - - 412
Maclen, — = 325
Mechelyneck, — - - 32h
Metternich, Prince - 9
Mott, W., Esq. - 563
Mrs » Wilton ~509
Mr. . - - 324
Noar, — = a 3
Origo, Count ca - 549
Pendarves, —, Esq. - 413
Prideaux, —, Esq. - 411
Rofenblad, — 65
Rothschild, Baron - 12. 389
Rynders, — - - 325
Salm, Count - 9
Salm Dyck, Prinee = 12. 393
Schnitzboors, — 12
Schraymaker, — 326
Smedt, — = 222
Stern, M. 3 =
Stevens, Capt. - - 701
Strenberg, Count 5
Strong, — Esq. Ss
Szandor, Count 200
Taxis, Prince - - 200
Thun of Hebenstein,
Count - - 9
Tremayne, J., Esq. - 412
Tuff, Count - - 200
Vandermaersh, — - 324
Volden - - 325. 380
Wallis, Count - - 200
Weber, Lieut. - ot
Gordon Castle - - 581
Gravesend = - - 516
Gray - - - 700
Gray House - - 581
Grenville’s, Lord - - 583
Gresford - - 583
XLV LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.
Grimston - = - 581 | Munich - - 200 | Savernake Fores = - 58
Gunnersbury - . 62l | Munich, English Garden at 608, Schanbruh py 5 - a0
Haffield = - - 114 634 | Schwedt - “3 6
Hagley 2 . - . 581 | Muskau - - ~ 8] Schwetzingen Si
Hammersmith = . 585 | Needwood Forest - - 587 | Scone E oe . 603
Hampstead 3 Es . 583 | Nettlecombe - - 581 | Shelton - 587
Hardwick : - 581| Neustadt - 2 - 700} Sheppy Hall - ~~ = 969
Harlington 5 6 - 585 } Nun-Upton 2 - 580 | Shipley House = - 580
Hartburn - - - 580} Nurseries : — Southend - 580
Hassop - - - = 580 Barraud’s - SU Se Gian = : 760
Hatfield House - - 294, Barratt’s - - 313 | St. Mary’s Isle - 581
Headington Hill - - 587 Baumann’s - - 11] Stackpole Court ; 581
Heidelberg Court Garden - 12 Booth’s - - - 635] Standish baer RE
Hirsil - 581 Bristol - - 697 | Stoke Edith Park bi 700
Hooper’s, Dr., Cottage - 279 Calvert’s - - 229 | Stonehenge = E 508
Hopetoun House - - 581 Clapton 1 916| Stoneleigh 9 - | | 2588
Huntingfield - - 588 Cels’s - - - 227 | Strath fieldsaye r a 580
Inspruck S - - 10 Cologne 2 - 392 | Studley Royal : = B57
Isola Bella - oe jul Fion’s - - - 227 | Stuttgard y = 200
Johanisberg — - Si ASG Floetbeck i - 351 | Syon 2 ~ 580, 622. 698
Kenwood s - - 83. 577 Fulham = - 223 | Szinnen 200
Kilkerran 2 - 581 Hadel's - - 11| Taymouth ni S88 2 581
Kinlet - ~ 581 Kensington - 623. 697 | Temple House - 580
Kinmel Park _- 487. 580. 695 Knight's - - 619 | Thainston Basal
Kinnaird Castle - -581| Lows - . - 178| Toplitz = - : 9
Kopenzel- é - 699 M‘Mahon’s — - - 210 | Tortworth - ~ 583
La Casino - - - 445 Milford = - = - 157 | Toward Castle 403
Lacken Park - - 547 Noisette’s - - 227| Trentham ¥ E 581
Lago Maggiore © oS iil Ogle’s Grove = - 371 | Tutbury La i 587
Latham House 2 - 580 Perth 2 - - 703 | Tynningham Sane ~ 581
Lawers- i ~ 399 Pfemning’s —- - 7 | Valleyfield - 604
Laxenburg : - 200 Ring’s - - - 12} Vienna : > 290
Wee Conte: ee 585) Rollison’s) .-) oa-4178.484 | Wvalla)Realem as) ieee
Leeds - = - 584 Rose, in Paris - - 228 | Villa of Somma Riva 11
Llanbede Hall . - 581 Stratford - - 157] Villas, Mill Hill i 576
Lochnell House’ - - 402 Versailles, at = - - 223 Warblington ; 584
Loudon Castle - ~ 581 Vitry - - 996| Wardour Castle —= 504. 581
Luscombe - - - 580 Warminster - - 697 | Wedgenock Park - 588
Maddingley - ~ | 5 ESO Watford - - -279| Welbeck Park ~ 587
Maeslaugh Castle - - 581 | Oldershaw - - 310 | West Dean e e 581
Maiden Castle - - 695 | Oranienbaum - - 8| Wetherley Lg 83
Manheim & _ 12, 200 | Oriel Temple E - 582 | White Knights’ eee 0
Mayence - = - 12| Packington i - 563| Whitton Place - —- 580
Melbury - 2 - 580} Panshanger - - 580. 584 | Wilhelmsberg - 63
Melbury Park 2 - 400 | Penshurst pes - 584 | Wilton House Hf 509
Michendon House - = 585| Pollock ~ 589 | Wimpole "2580
Minard 3 © - 404 | Potzdam S - 200 | Windlesham § z 588
Minto - S - 581 | Priory Gardens ° - 279 | Windsor Forest 4 i 585
Moccas Court - - 368. 700 | Pulbus 5 ~ - 6] Winfarthin Aa 285
— Park ‘ - 584 | Piccarton — - . 1555 | Woburn Abbey - 292. 578, 580
Nias wae - 582 Roses - 588 re 583, 621
onboddo ~ - 581 oseneath Castle - 581, 588
Mongewell - - nee Hoval Garden, Engers - 391 eaters ee a o
onza - - =k alcey Forest - 0 & vf
Mount, The - - - 506 | Salterbridge - a ae eee pode Bem Wood 2g,
Mount Stewart - - 581} Saltwood Castle - - 584) Yardley Forest - 588
Moor Park = - 584] Sauchie - - 581 | Yester - - - 581
1
LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.
No. INSTRUMENTS, Page| No. Page; No.
C 15. New Method for Graft- deca’ te
59. Porcelain Tally. ie - 298 says Wlaee & 172 110. Malformation of Pears 713
. Pruning Hook forVines 323 ti Aisi q
Rcierallgitonvcea Sin S16 ee Hon oeeoece ate eis
lig, HOES ol Gu) ay ee eee nee fae Chace (inp
i 2 Be cum dactylé ao 38
GARDEN STRUCTURES. | 05 the Castile ye arene ees TRE ane one
37. Cucumber Frame - - 287 PIEntAGOHeN 1s "238-240 Be Cae ea ea eras
16. Orange Tubs made of 63, 64. Pruning Trees- - 407] 5 difldra - - - 358
Slate — - 174 | 70, 71. Treatment of Fruit pay eeria japonica ee
84, 85. Fence for protecting ainrcesie ang) CD A Seeeeee Siva
Trees-from Deer - - 514 5 i hetero aon Ue raxinus
s etero) a foliis va-
.E -house - 2 :
14. Mice of AEE Fruit 42. View of Mr. Barratt’s 66, Arachis hyvoge 2 40
rees - - 128 Green-houses, &c. - 313 PhYlica plumdsa = 410
68.
LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.
XV
No. Page | No. Page ; No. Page
69, Azalea ledifdlia - - 413 | 76. Perforation of ditto - 468) 13. Design for laying out
73. Vegetation of the Crd. Bs 77. Dorcus _parallelopipe- the Ground in Front of
cus sativus - - 45 dus Steph. - - a Crescent - - 123
82. Fennessey’s Oak - - 497 17. Design for laying out
94. 102. Quércus Rdbur pe- PLANS OF GARDENS, THE the Grounds of a Villa
dunculatum - 533 574 GROUNDS OF SMALL of Four Acres in Ex-
95. Quércus Rodbur sessi- VILLAS, &c. tent = = a IS
florum - -. - 534) 1, Plan of a Public Gar- 21. Design for laying out a
98—101. Q. AR. sessiliflora ‘den! 2 2 15 a Place of Twenty
ae ae re Es 573, ee 4. Working Plan for form- Perches an Eighe of =
ee zeus érris - 575 ing a New Approach - 54 an Acre) in Extent - 230
. Leaf of Quercus rubra 11. Plan for the Exhibition 22. Design for laying out
and Quércus coccinea - 576 of a Natural Arrange- a Place containing a
105. Leaves of Scarlet Oak - 576 ment of Plants - - 118 Quarter of an Acre ~ 232
107. Viola tricolor - - 593) 18 A Design for a Flower- 79. Design for aying; out a
ENTIRE TREES. Garden - a = if Place of Half an Acre
g, Hsculus (Pavia) flava 3 19, Design for a Villa Resi- in Extent - - = 472
a Pyrus aucuparia : 31 eee iry Park r Bet eth Design for jasingiout 2
i F ay 32. Cashiobury Park - - ace containing Three
ee porlington Yew Rae 20 41. Ground Plan of the Quarters of an Acre - 473
35. Taxus baccata hibér- ‘ ESA OIG Gorden Bt Bo ee Sao eae
ae _ oe4 | 44. Isometrical View of the out Two Places, each
36 ayannocladus canadén ue Garden of Canonmills 334 about EE LOE pe 56
dices : 3 Cottage - S = ent - - - 565, 566
sis - - 286
eee pulelsater 45. Ground Plan of Ditto - 337| 81. Plan of a small Garden
3g, Juniperus virginitng, ~ 288] 45, 0, ‘Design for a Ceme in the ‘Town of Go
melanocarpa = - 420) 5) aaa a mie ; a 87 Sin ee lanting aa a
106. Winfarthing Oak - - 586 | 9! —¥®. # lan, Mievations, an ; ee aie
SEPTIL Sections of the Range e Ween Road 2 - 515
TILES. of Forcing - houses at . Design for laying out
46, Siren Zacertina - - 339 Everingham Park 348—352 , the Garden of aTavern 517
- . a esign ing 0J—JU.
pada honed 339 5, Design for laying out §9—93. Design for a Gothic
48, Testiido gra ’ca i 340 the Frontages to Two Flower-Garden - 521—523
INSECTS. 6. Deen rene BLOKE oo MISCELLANEOUS.
40. Mole Cricket (Gryllo- ages to Four Houses - 58 | 108. Portrait of D. Douglas 602
talpa vulgaris Latr.) - 301 | 12. Design for laying out 10. Springs at Ashwell = 98
74. Cossus Lignipérda Fabr. 464 the Frontage Grounds 61. Loop-nail_ - E - 376
76. Zeuzera e’sculi Latr. - 467 of Twenty-one Houses 121} 27. Metallic Wire - - 267
A. B., 52. 92. A Bedfordshire Subscriber, 713. 160. 162. Forrest, Thomas, 695.712. Forsyth
yo,
A. C., 552, A Constant Reader, 716. A Coun. Alexander, 593.
try-bred Gardener, 177. A.D. G.,720. A.D. H.,
716. Agardh, Dr., 62. G. G. C., 520. Agro-
nome’s Nephew, 495. Alexander, James, 35,
702. 704. Anderson, Alex., 402, Andrews,
Michael, 269. 554. Antiquitas, 713. An Ob-
server, 241. Anon, 555. A. S., 326.410. Ash-
worth, John, 409, A Young Gardener, 169.
Ayres, W. P., 707.
B., 215. Backhouse, Thomas, 111. Bamford,
James, 414. Banks, T. W., 163. Barratt, Mr.,
312. Baxter, William, 214. 217. 270. 371. 378.
714. Beaton, D.,'114.218. Blaikie, Thomas, 266.
698. Bourgeois, M., 198. Bourke, R., 328.
Brackenridge, W. D., 295.353. Bree, W. T.,
490. 496. 498. 533. 571. 688. 698. Buel, Judge,
229. 326. Burt, Henry, 370. Butler, J. D.,
718.
Cato, John, 698. C. G. M., 220. 329. 384. 498.
Clarke, John, 712. 718 C.M.J., 548. Cogh-
lan, Andrew, 450. Collyer, W., 376. Con-
ductor, 13. 28. 53. 99. 277. 323. 384. 487. 492. 501.
516. 527. 550. 552. 571. 613. 699. '704. Crosskill,
Mr., 347. Cunningham, Allan, 387. Cuthill,
James, 356. 373. 596.
Davidson, Thos., 699. D.B., 195. De Candolle,
M. Alphonse, 233. Denson, John, sen., 134.
_ 471, 495. Denson, John, jun., 379. 463. Dilke,
Henry, 93. Don, Professor, ‘333. _Dovaston,
J. F. M., M.A. Oxon., 527. D.R., 52. Drury,
J. F., 712. Duncan, James, 216.
E. D., 378. Elliot, G. M., 269. 373. Errington,
Robert, 126.
F. 444, Fennell, James H., 702. Fish, Robert,
G. C., 51. 108. 273. G. G. 699. Gimbert, P. J.,
378. Glendinning, R., 163. 213. 216. 513. Gor-
rie, Archibald, 237. 399. 591. Gorrie, W., 158.
Grigor, J., 310. 486. 562. G. S., 548. Gullet,
John, 26.
Hamilton, William, 103. 198. 211.213. Harbison,
James, 213. Harland, George, 322. Harvey,
» John, 370. Henchman, John, 493. Hender-
son, William, 218. 555. Heron, Basil R., 693.
H. M., 548. H.S., 551.
J. B.,271. J. B. H., 699. J.B. W., 165, 376. 557.
687. 703. 708. 711. 713. J. C., 495. J. C. D., 692.
J. D., 376. 458. 708. J.D. S., 162. J.G, 164.
J H. R., 249. 377. J. M.B., 267. J. Mease,
378. 693. Ingram, Mr., 347. J. P., 555. J. R.,
215, 554. J.S8., 271. J. T.B., 706. J. W., 706.
Klause, M., 6.
Lamb, E..B., 516. 527. Lippold, Dr., 250. L. O.
: L., 161. Lush, F., 714.
Mackenzie, Peter, 181. Mackenzie, Peter, Phila-
delphia, 210. Main, J., 708. Major, Joshua, 5.
Mallet, Robert, 1. Manetti, Giuseppe, 268. 379.
445. 549, 554. 669. Manetti, Antonio, 269. Mas-
sey, P., jun., 341. Maxwell, Mr., 347. M‘Leish,
George, 171. 375. 492. Miller, Dr., 591.
Niven, N., 116.
Parks, J. D., 490. 494. Petersen, Mr. Jens Peter,
59. Pomona,719. Pro Bono Publieo, 496. Pul-
lar, Charles, 248, 352.
Q., 372.
R.,713. Rauch, F., 214. 389. R. B.S, 555. Rein-
wardt, Professor C. G. C., 693. R. F. J., 196.
R. J., 706. Rivers, T., jun., 221. 460. R. L., 132.
XVi LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.
495. 498. Roberts, Job, 694. Rusticus in Urbe, | Varden, Mr., 474. Vilmorin, M., 379. 485. Viola,
52. Rutger, T., 66. 68. 99, 121. 162. 175. 209. 593. V. K., 376.
230. 242. “370. 471. 564. 713. W.A.L, 417. W. B., 108. 173. Waldron, James,
Saunders, Bernard, 487. S.C., 697. Schouw, Pro-| >» 356. Wallace, Jasper, 244, Walker, "Joseph,
fessor, 59. Sckell, M., 693. Smith, C. H., 333. 242, Ward, William, 405. Watts, J., 555. 696.
Spence, J., 213. 589. 703. S. S., 535. 8. ate 718. 703. _ W. Ce, 705. 711. 717. W. D. S, 476.
Stewart, AC 379. Symons, Thomas, 413. W. #H., 553. W.H. B., 703. White, Thomas,
T. 0. M., 716. Taylor, Samuel, 159. T. B., 713. 719. Wilson, John, 712. W. M., 374. W. P.,;
TG, 718. The Labourer’s Friend, 95. Thomp- jun., 214, W. R., 719. W.S., 552, W.T.C.,
son, jun., H. W., 712. Trinchinetti, Dr. Au- 199.
gustus, 305. 452. "Trotter, William, 218. T.S.,] Y., 109. 537. 716. Y. D., 491. Ye Ken Wha,
Be 712. Turner, Henry, Q17. T. W., 52. 712. 163.
T. W. B., 717.
Shortly will be Published, illustrated by numerous Engravings on Wood,
THE SUBURBAN GARDENER,
AND
VILLA DIRECTORY ;
>
By J. C. Lounon, Author of the Encyclopedia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa
Architecture and Furniture.
Tuts Work is preparing for publication, and will contain : —
1. An Introduction, showing the Use and Enjoyments which may be derived from
a Garden, however small; with a Plan of the Work.
2. Directions for the Choice of a House and Garden in a Town or its Suburbs;
or in a Village, or Country Town, or its Neighbourhood.
3. Designs for laying out small Gardens, and Cottage and Villa Grounds from
One Perch to Ten Acres or more in extent; including Plans and Elevations for
appropriate Houses, Offices, &c. ; with different Degrees of Accommodation, and
in different Styles of Architecture; including Plans of some of the more interesting
small Gardens in the Suburbs of London, Edinburgh, Dublin, Paris, Berlin,
Munich, and Vienna.
4. Directions for the Planting, Culture, and General Management of the
Grounds of small Suburban Residences; and for the Building or Altering, and
Keeping in Repair, of the House.
5. Special Directions for the Cultivation of all the Culinary Plants, Fruits,
Flowers, Shrubs, and Trees, usually grown in small Gardens ; including the best
Modes of cooking the different Culinary Vegetables, and of preserving and pre-
paring Liqueurs, "Spirits, Wines, &c., from the different Fruits.
6. Directions for the Building and Furnishing of small Green-Houses, Pits, and
Frames ; for the Culture of such Plants as are usually grown in them in small
Gardens; and for the Management of Plants in Pots, in Balconies, on House-
Tops, and in Rooms.
7. A Monthly Calendar of Work to be done; including Directions respecting
Poultry, Pigs, Cows, Grass Fields, &c.
8. A Priced List of the Trees, Shrubs, Plants, Tools, &c., usually required for
small Gardens.
The whole intended as a complete Gardening Book for such as are not professed
Gardeners.
The work will be illustrated by numerous Engravings on Wood.
THE
GARDENER’S MAGAZINE.
JANUARY, 1836.
ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.
Art. I. On the relative Temperatures of the Earth, under Surfaces
covered with a Vegetable Coat, and under Surfaces preserved bare ;
with a Table of Observations. By Ropert Mazer, Esq.
‘Tue following table contains the results of a series of morning
and evening observations, continued for about a month, in order
to determine whether, and how far, the temperature of the earth’s
surface is affected, at small depths, by the vegetation which sub-
sists upon it. It is uncertain whether the results observed are
due merely to differences of radiating and absorbing power, or
to some specific consequences of vegetable life.
Two Fahrenheit’s thermometers of considerable delicacy,
which had both been previously accurately compared, were
placed at about 20 ft. apart, the one beneath a surface covered
with a short close coat of turf or grass, and the other under a
portion of the soil, the surface of which was preserved bare,
the termination of the surface of grass being midway between
the two instruments. Both were so arranged, that they could
be examined without removal, and without danger of change of
temperature during observation.
The thermometer for aerial temperature was hung at about
5 ft. from the ground, in the immediate neighbourhood of the
two terrestrial instruments; and it was shaded so as to prevent
any effects from sun heat, or from radiation from surrounding
bodies, as far as possible.
The table sufficiently explains its own nature. The hours of
9 a.m. and 8 p.m. were chosen, chiefly because they are nearly
those of diurnal mean temperature, and partly as a matter of
convenience.
It will be observed from the table, that, with two exceptions,
viz. on the 10th and 30th of July, the earth beneath the surface
of grass was uniformly at a higher temperature than that under
a bare surface, or that not covered with vegetation.
Vou, XIT.— No. 70. B
2 Relative Temperatures of the Earth,
TABLE OF
Of the respective Temperatures of Surfaces covered with Grass, and of those
on the North Side of Dublin, at an Elevation of about
The Observations taken and register made, at Nine o’Clock a.m. and
Grass. Earth. Grass. Earth. Air. Air.
Date. Morning. | Morning. Evening. Evening. Morning. Evening.
1835. July 9 63°5 61° 61 61-4: 67°5 56.5
10 59° 59°2 60 59 59°8 54
11 59°1 58'6 60°3 59°6 60°4 517
12 61:2 60°5 61 60°6 62°9 55°3
13 60° 58°9 61.1 60°8 61°9 55
14 60:4: 59°4: 63 61°8 63° 60°1
15 64°3 62°8 62°77 62:1 68°3 57-1
16 60:7 60:1 62°8 612 60°8 577
17 63° | 62:3 64:4: 63:9 64°6 61.7
18 64°5 63:1 63°3 62:1 67°6 59°7
19 63° 60°8 63°5 61:4 65°7 60°7
20 64° 62°5 66°2 64:9 66°8 61
21 65°2 64-1 66°4: 65:9 63°5 58'8
22 67° 65:2 68:1 67:2 66: 59°9
23 67°5 66°3 68 67-6 66 61:9
24: 67° 66°5 69°5 68° 67 62°8
25 68° 66°8 69°7 68°7 66°4 62
26 69° 67°3 69°9 69°4 65-4 60°1
27 68°7 68°1 68°3 68°5 65°7 56°5
28 68:2 67-4 66:9 66:7 67°2 58°4
29 72'°2 66:1 va re) 69:5 65°6 6371
30 66°7 67 68°9 68.7 65'°8 6074
31 65°5 65°3 68°2 68° 63:3 58:8
August | 69°3 68° 68 66°5 69 62°7
2 66.2 65°3 70°5 68°5 63°6 61
3 69°5 66°38 68°7 68: 67°8 58°6
4 69° 67°5 68°5 66°7 69°3 63°3
5 66° 64°8 66 6474 63°6 61:2
6 65°7 65 65°5 64°3 65°2 62°8
7 65°3 6405 63°5 62° 63° 55
8 66°8 66°7 66°74: 66° 64: 538
Averages - | 65°3 64°1 65'8 65:0 65:05 59°20
It will be observed, that the difference of temperature occa-
sionally amounted to as much as 3°; and that the average dif-
ference in the morning was above 1°, and in the evening nearly
lige
A careful examination of the table will present some interest-
ing relations between the aerial temperature, the state of the
weather, &c., and the temperatures of the surfaces of grass and
earth. ‘They are hardly sufficient, however, to enable it to be
pronounced with certainty to what cause the difference of tem-
perature is to be assigned; whether to some result of the prin-
23 | Sun (heavy dew last night),s.z.) Dry, wm (lightning), no wind, £.
24 | Sultry, sun, no wind, s.£. Fine, dry, clouds, no wind, s.z.
25 | Hot,sun(hvydewlastn),n.w.w.| Clear, warm, no wind, s.E.
26 | Hot,sun(hvy dewagain)N. byw.) Fine, warm, very clear, N. by w.
under grassy Surfaces, and under bare Surfaces. 3
OBSERVATIONS
preserved bare, at a Depth of 5in. under the Surface of the Soil; made
25 ft. above the Sea, with a free Exposure to the South.
at Eight o’Clock p.m., together with the aerial Temperature in the Shade.
General Weather.
Morning.
Sun, clouds, slight wind, w.
Chilly, clouds, dry wind, E.by s.
Heavy rain, no wind, s.w.
Showery, wind and sun, s.w.
Warm, windy, clouds, s.w.
Dry, warm, sun, windy, s.w.
Dry, calm, hazy, no sun, s.
Dry, dark, close, cloudy, s.
Dry, clouds and sun, still, s.w.
Dry, sun, warm, still, s.w.
Most genial, sun, calm, s.w.
Dry, mild, little wind, s.z.
Dry, mild, no wind, s.£.
Dry, warm, no wind, s.£.
Fine, sun, warm, dry, N.w.
Strong sun,no wind, N.w. [N.w.
Fine, sun, windy, slight chill, w.
General Weather.
Evening.
Observations.
Rain, clouds, little wind, w. Grass shaved.
Clouds, dry, chilly, wind, w.
Cold, clouds, dry, windy, w.
Damp, cold, hazy, dry, s.w.
Damp, chilly, cloudy, s.w.
’ Warm, still, cloudy, no wind,s.w.
Dry, warm, cloudy, s.w.
Dry, windy, cloudy, s.
Dry, cloudy, close, still, s.w.
Dry, clear, still (showers, mid-
day), s.w.
Heavy clouds, damp, windy, s.w.
Warm, dry, sun, little breeze,s.z.
Fine, dry, mild, s.z.
Mild,wm, showery, little wind,z.
Grass shaved.
Warm, dry, hazy, n.w.
Warm, dry, sun, no wind, n.w.
Very warm, no wind (day sultry)
Grass shaved.
30 | Dry, clouds, slight wind, n.w. | Fine,slight clouds, wind, w.n.w.
31 | Fine, sun, little wind, s. Dry, warm, still, s.
1 | Clouds, fine, no wind, s. Rain, warm, hazy, s.w.
2 | Rain, warm, no wind, s. Clouds, warm, vo wind, s.w.
3 | Sun, warm, little wind, s.w. Dry, mild, little wind, s.w.
4 | Sun, warm, light breeze, s.w. | Dry, very wm, light breeze,s.w.| Grass shaved.
5 | Cloudy, moist, little wind, s.w.| Dry, mild, calm, s.w.
6 | Clouds, dry, windy, s.w. Cloudy, warm, windy, s.w.
7 { Sun, dry, light wind, w. Fine, temperate, calm, s.w.
8 | Sun, dry, windy, w. by s. Fine, clouds, windy, w. by s.
ciple of vegetable life, altogether distinct from the mere pheno-
mena of heat; to chemical or other forces, put in motion by the
assimilative powers of the plants; or to the simple effects of’
varying powers of absorption and radiation. To the latter of
these conclusions I myself incline; but one most interesting,
and, I believe, novel, fact is thus established; namely, that the
surface of our earth is considerably affected, as to its temperature,
by the vegetation that subsists upon it. Its temperature is proved
to be increased. by this covering; and we cannot fail to recognise
in this one of those innumerable and ever wondrous adaptations
B 2
4d Relative Temperatures of the Earth.
by which the Author of nature has most fitted our system to the
living beings it is destined to support.
It would hardly have been anticipated, that such a difference
of temperature should exist in the same soil, within so short 2
distance as little more than 20 ft.; but the effects of radiation and
absorption, in some particular instances, are even far more re-
markable. Humboldt mentions a granitic sand, which he tra-
versed in South America, the temperature of which was, I think,
-about 140° Fahrenheit; and I have myself found the temperature
of the interior ef a mass of hard turf, or dry peat, exposed on a
bog, at mid-day in summer, to reach 117° Fahrenheit. ‘The peat
was intermixed with granitic sand.
The soil in which the above observations were made is a fine,
good, compact, aluminous garden earth, of a bistre brown colour,
which extends. to a depth of 18 ft., lying on a coarse bed of
gravel, composed of shingle of the aluminous limestone of the
county of Dublin; which reposes on the solid beds of the same
stone, the calp of Kirwan, at a depth of 29ft. ‘Fhe temperature
of a well of 29 ft. in depth, near the site of these observations,
is = 52°6 Fahrenheit, in the present month (August 10. 1835).
The principal object held in view in making this series of
observations was, to determine how far it was advantageous, or
otherwise, to cover the surfaces of vine and peach borders with a
clothing of turf.
The opinion of working gardeners is usually, I believe, unfa-
vourable to this, under the impression that the grass makes the
soil beneath cold and damp. The table shows that this view is
unfounded, and that a great advantage may be expected from the
covering, both by increase of temperature, and the preservation
of a more equable degree of moisture. The advantage, in point
of appearance, of a vine or peach border, clothed with velvety
turf, over one bare and brown, is sufficiently obvious. I believe
it is admitted, that plants. or erops should never be grown on
such borders; but the amount of vegetable nutriment abstracted
from the soil by a short turf kept close is exceedingly small :
and, where borders are made very rich, they should be covered.
with 3 in. of sharp sand, and over that 2 in. of soil, in which the
grass might be sown ; thus placing a stop between the grass and
the rich earth, in order to prevent the former from becoming
rank, and the latter from being deteriorated. Further experi-
ments on the subject should be made, to determine the effects of
other vegetable surfaces, as mint, thyme, &c., upon temperature ;
the variations produced by long and short grass; and also its
effects on temperature in winter as well as in summer.
I may mention that a peach border of eighty yards in length,
which has been treated in the above way now for three years,
produces luxariantly.
Gi
Botany and Entomology necessary to Gardeners.
Arr. IL On the Necessity of the Study of Botany and Entomology
to Gardeners. By Josuua Masor, Esq., Landscape-Gardener.
Some time ago I visited a large town, in which a very respect-
able Horticultural Society had for some time been established ;
and my visit happened to be made at the time the managing
committee was sitting to arrange plans for the exhibitions that
were shortly after to take place. The chairman of the com--
mittee very kindly invited me to attend, and I was much pleased
with the meeting, every thing being pleasantly and properly
discussed.
It struck me at the time, that, as the great object of horticul-
tural societies is to promote the science of gardening, two most
important branches of that science particularly claim the atten-
tion ef such societies; viz. botany and entomology; which are
so little attended to by gardeners generally, that we might sup-
pose they were quite unconnected with the: profession ; while, at
the same time, I think it requires no argument to show to the
gardener who is ignorant of them, that he is much beneath the
point of knowledge which he ought to have attained. Perhaps,
when I say botany and entomology ought to be studied as a part
of the science of gardening, [ am imposing a task upon some
gardeners, which neither their time nor their education will
allow them to accomplish; but every gardener who can read
and write, without a knowledge of which he has no business
to be a gardener, ought at least to inform himself of the names
of plants, their native places, the time of their introduction and
flowering, and the proper mode of their culture. The same
may be said of entomology: although a gardener may fancy
himself unable to acquire that science, there is no reason why
he should not acquaint himself with the habits of those insects
which prove injurious to vegetation generally, in order that he
may know the best time and season for their destruction; and
of such other insects, and insectivorous birds which Providence
has appointed for their extermination, that he may not inad-
vertently destroy the insect-destroyer. Certainly, this knowledge
will be found to require no small labour; but it is so essential,
that, if it is possessed and properly applied, the gardener, in-
stead of being disappointed by the loss of a great part of his
plants, fruits, and vegetables (which, although, perhaps, not
totally destroyed, will at least assume a dirty and crippled ap-
pearance), will find them, is most cases, to flourish in health and
beauty. Perhaps the young gardener might assist himself, in
some degree, by consulting the work which I published, some
time ago, on this subject (although it is far from being com-
plete); but I fear the price of it is so high, that but few will
BS
6 Gardening Tour through Part of Prussia,
be able to possess it. I have been frequently requested to bring
out another edition, at half the price, which would equally an-
swer the purpose of the gardener ; and, having only six or eight
copies of the first edition left, I may, perhaps, at some future
period, be inclined to publish another edition, though it is at
present quite out of the question, as my professional engage-
ments totally prevent me from doing it. Having only time to
give these few hints, I must beg to leave it to the councils of
the respective horticultural societies to arrange such plans as
they may think most likely to induce the young gardener to in-
form himself efficiently on these subjects; and I would just say
to him, ‘ Let these two important branches have full share of
your attention with the rest of your professional pursuits; col-
lect specimens of plants wherever you can; dry them, and fix
them in the usual way in your specimen book ; and, if your in-
structor should be ignerant of the names of any of them, take
every opportunity of asking other gardeners.” I think I need
not add that these acquirements will lift a young man much
above those gardeners who have repeatedly to confess, on being
_asked the names and descriptions of flowers or trees, that they
have not paid much attention to plants, having almost exclu-
sively applied themselves to forcing and the kitchen-gardening
department. A young man, following the study I have pointed
out, instead of thus degrading himself, will be daily acquiring
the most important knowledge of a part of his profession, which
will, at the same time, be most interesting and useful to himself,
and of inestimable value to his patrons.
Knosthorpe, August 1. 1835.
Art. II]. Notes of a Gardening Tour from Berlin through Part of
Prussia, Saxony, Germany, Hungary, Switzerland, and Italy. By
M. Ktauss, in the Gardens of the King of Prussia.
Beror:E I set out on my long journey, I went to the Island of
Rugen, and passed through Neustadt, Leckweld, and Stettin.
The king’s garden here is not worth mentioning; the king’s
garden at Schwedt is of more consequence: the gardener’s name
is Kelder. It has a good situation, and contains some fine oaks
and limes; and, although it is old-fashioned, it affords the in-
habitants an agreeable promenade. ‘The grounds round Stettin
are tolerably large; but it is too much crowded, and it is to be
wished that an experienced hand would improve it. ‘The garden
in Pulbus, on the island, is large. The clumps and winding
walks around the palace are well laid out. The few plants which
I saw look well; and, as the present prince is fond of gardening,
it is hoped it will soon be in good order. The soil of the Island
Saxony, Germany, Hungary, Switzerland, and Italy. ~ 7
of Rugen is generally loamy ; so that there is a great difference
in the vegetation there from that on the Continent. The botanic
garden at Greiswald is small: there are few green-house plants,
and much improvement is wanted.
After my return, I also made a journey through all Silesia,
and found the only garden that was worth mentioning at Cara-
late. M. Kleeman, the head gardener, has rendered himself
celebrated by applying liquid manure to orange trees, which,
when used with prudence, is always successful. ‘The garden is
small, but it is situated on a mountain, and has a beautiful view
of the village. The orangery, and a tolerably large collection of
ericas, are worthy of notice. ;
The promenades round Breslau are beautifully laid out. The
small well-formed squares (platze) are not overcrowded with
trees and shrubs; amd one garden has a most beautiful view of
the Oder. The botanic garden at Breslau (the gardener’s name
is Leebig) has, for some years, been much improved: the plants
look well, but the collection is not valuable enough to deserve
notice. From the situation of the garden, and the abundance
of water, it might easily be made very beautiful, if laid out with
taste. Professor Nees von Esenbeck is a most suitable person to
improve it.
From Breslau I went to Neiss, and to the celebrated Johan-
nisberg. The castle and garden lie very high on a mountain, and
there is a most delightful view from it. The pine-apple and
plum forcing-houses are in a very bad condition; but the orchard’
is somewhat better. From the latter place we went up some
small mountains, called Heuscheuer, on which there are high
rocks lying on each other; on the top of which I found the fol-
lowing plants, which had been planted there: — Daphne Me-
zéreum, Acer platanoides, Lonicera, Fraxinus, and Bétula, which
looked well. Not far from there lies the celebrated Cidova,
which is a better bathing-place than those mentioned in p. 9.
There is a good garden here, but it might be improved. In
Silesia there are very few gardens : there are some at Furstenstein,
Attwasser, &c., to which nature has done more than art.
Not far from Schmiedeberg lies the village of Fischbals, which
belongs to Prince William of Prussia. The castle is surrounded
by a garden, which is charmingly situated, and which might be
made the most beautiful in all Silesia. At Logarl is M. Pfen-
ning’s celebrated nursery: the trees and shrubs are all in good
order. .
The love of gardening increases every day more and more in
Silesia, particularly in Upper Silesia. As soon as the people
know the easiest and cheapest way to set about improving their
gardens, they will do so, as the love of gardening is already
B 4
8 Gardening Tour through Part of Prussia,
excited in their minds, and they only want the power to carry
their wishes into effect.
On the frontiers of Silesia, not many miles from Dresden,
stands Muskau. ‘This garden is considered one of the most
beautiful in Germany ; and its well-placed single trees, its fine
vistas, and its beautifully laid out walks, show that it has been
planned by a clever man. Among the single trees, the most
remarkable are some tulip trees, and some fine beeches. The
river which runs through the garden, however, sometimes over-
flows its banks; and it is much to be lamented that there is no
good view from the garden, as it would make it much more
interesting.
Next I went, by Torgau, to Oranienbaum, where the garden
is partly in the French, or geometric, style, and partly in the
English, or natural, manner. It is very interesting to see espaliers
formed of cypress, and the avenues of young oaks, which are
very beautiful. I also saw there the large orangeries which have
rendered M. Klevitz, the gardener, so celebrated. Four miles
farther lies the celebrated Worlitz, which is remarkable for
its castle and garden. ‘The garden is large, and the Elbe runs
through part of it, and forms an island; but, in my opinion,
there are too many ornamental buildings in it (although some of
them are very remarkable); and they, with the badly laid out
walks, and ill-formed groups of trees, materially lessen the beauty
of the scene. The trees are, however, very interesting. ‘There
are some fine specimens of Quércus coccinea, Liriodéndron
Tulipifera, Salisburza adiantifolia, and Liquidambar Styraci-
flua, &c.
There are, on the beautiful road from Worlitz to Dresden, the
most remarkable oaks that ever were seen. Not far from the
city lies the park of Louisiana, which is much neglected. The
water near the castle looks very well. I found here a beautiful
collection of pelargoniums, roses, and auriculas. The George
Garden is two miles from Dresden; it is larger, but in a much
wilder state. It is a pity that more attention is not paid to this
garden, as it might be made one of the first in the country; and
it is not the fault of the gardener, but of the duke.
From Dresden I went to Halle, where the university garden
is; and, although it is small, it is well worthy of notice.
Amongst the gardens at Dresden I may mention that of
Lieutenant Weber, which has particularly fine green-house plants
and shrubs; where the gardener, M. Sidel, has enormously
large fig trees, which stand out in the open air, and only require
a slight covering in winter. It is well known that these trees are
200 years old. ‘The king’s large garden here (gardener’s name,
M. Therscheck) has a few pretty spots, but it is now much neg-
lected. The fruit nursery only is particularly worthy of notice.
Saxony, Germany, Hungary, Switzerland, and Itaiy. 9
The garden under the direction of M. Lehman is valuable on
account of its vegetables.
From Dresden I went to Leipsig, where the parks round the
city are particularly tastefully laid out: the part near the water
is also very well planned. Amongst the nurserymen, M. Breiten
deserves particular notice; he hasa valuable collection of cactuses ;
and, as he spares no trouble to get the newest sorts, it is expected
that he will soon have the largest collection in Germany. In
the plantations at Thavant there are some very pretty shrubs,
but they are far from being what they should be.
From Leipsig I went to Tetshe, where there is a very fine
garden ; it belongs to Count Thun of Hohenstein. His pine-
apples and forced kidneybeans were particularly remarkable.
Hence I now travelled over the mountainous country of Swiss
Saxony, and arrived at Toplitz, a bathing-place, which has a
very beautiful garden: it cannot be called badly laid out, but it
might, by a practical man, be much improved. This garden
has a very good collection of trees and shrubs, and the situation
is extremely fine.
I then went to Carlsbad, Eger, and Marienbad. The public
walks and gardens of these bathing-places are not remarkable.
Near Marienberg lies the country seat of Prince Metternich :
it has a very large garden, quite new, which is situated on a hill,
and has a fine view. One of the most important gardens at
Prague is that of Prince Kinsky. ‘This garden is situated on an
artificial hill, which must have cost an immense sum of money :
the garden is not so good as might be expected. Count Salm
has the best collection of green-house plants in Germany, and
the best method of propagating ericas, epacris, &Xc.
I went trom Vienna to Bruck on the Leytha, where I was
astonished to see such a beautiful garden; and it is the only one
I have seen which is perfect in every part. It is very unfer-
tunately situated, and the gardener has had a great many difi-
culties to overcome. Its situation is not only bad with respect to
prospect, but the river Leytha, which runs through it, overflows
its banks every summer. I found in this garden some most
magnificent North American trees and shrubs, the remarkably
vigorous growth of which was probably owing to the loamy de-
posit (6 in. or 9 in. deep) which the water leaves every year. I
also saw the Neléimbium speciosum in such quantities as to be
thought of little value; M. Wancke having, for a long time,
bestowed so much care on these plants, that every seedling
flowers once in two years.
From Bruck I went, by Presburg and Raab, to Pesth and
Buda; but I had not time to see the gardens there. On my
road I passed by Eisenstadt, and found a garden which has par-
ticularly good green-house plants. From the large specimens I
10 Gardening Tour through Part of Prussia,
saw there of the newest plants, I judged they must have been
purchased when very rare. The part round the castle is well
laid out, and it is only a pity that enough money is not spent to
keep it in order. .
On my return to Vienna, I went to Salzburg, a city with a
beautiful view; which there is also all the way from Vienna to
Salzburg. There are four gardens in Salzburg, not worth
mentioning. ‘The most remarkable gardens in Germany are
those at Munich, laid out by M. Sckell. The garden at In-
spruck, under M. Eshenlohr, is not in good order, and very little
money is spent on it. In this place I found a great number of
the Pinus Cémbra, the fruit of which is commonly eaten.
In Trieste, the garden of Capaletti is the most remarkable : it is
not large, but has very good plants, particularly Cacteze. There
is also a magnificent collection of orange trees in the open air ;
and the Hibiscus syriacus, trained as an espalier, which is com-
mon all over Italy, is here particularly fine. In Romano are
seen very magnificent cypresses, uncommonly large, and cut in
the form of a pyramid.
On the way to Venice are seen plants of Céltis, Cércis, Rhis
Cotinus, &c., by the road-side. Here is the celebrated Lago di
Garda, on the banks of which are planted beautiful lemon trees,
and, immediately behind them, olive trees. The Giardino
Giusti is only remarkable for its fine views: it is laid out in the
old-fashioned style, as most of the gardens are in the upper part
of Italy. The box trees, trained as espaliers, are very remark-
able. On the way to Padua are seen many olive trees, bignonias,
Salix babylonica, but more particularly the Morus alba, round
the stems of which the vines grow of an enormous size. ‘The
botanic garden in Padua is remarkable for its specimens, in the
open air, of Magnolza grandiflora, of an enormous size; Quércus
Tlex, Quércus coccinea; Crategus Oxyacantha, monégyna, and
Cris-galli salicifolia ; Bignonza, Kolreutérza, Vib’rnum cassz-
noides, Tamarix, Sterctlia, Cércis, &c. ‘The reses, trained as
espaliers on the walls, and almost covering the houses, are well
worthy of a stranger’s notice.
The promenade round Milan is very extensive, and contains
remarkably fine trees of Liriodendron, Sophora, Platanus, &c.
On both sides of the promenade are beautiful trees, trained as
espaliers.
On the road to Pavia the rice fields are very remarkable.
These fields are entirely under water, which is supplied from
the canals on both sides of the road.
Among the numerous gardens at Monza, the government
garden is certainly the most remarkable. The gardener’s name
is Rossi. Itis more like a nursery than a garden. He has
immense quantities of beautiful deciduous cypresses, partly in
Saxony, Germany, Hungary, Switzerland, and Itay. 11
groups, some of them, by the aid of art, stand in the water.
There are some particularly large liriodendrons, Magnolia tri-
pétala, and grandiflora, and also a great collection of roses.
The garden of the Villa Reale (the gardener’s name is Casemetti)
is tolerably large: it is rich in plants and beautiful shrubs.
There are some fine specimens of Magnolza macrophylla,
Fagus sanguinea, 4’sculus rubra, Populus caroliniana, and a
large collection of camellias, pines, and roses. There is also
a very large collection of oranges. ‘The pine-apples are pretty
large; and yet the plants do not look particularly well. The
English garden is very large, and has a few pretty scenes in it
near the castle. Not far from Como begins an avenue of Lirio-
déndron and Fraxinus, in which are some very good specimens.
Among the beautiful villas which lie on the Lake of Como is,
particularly, the villa of Somma Riva, with a very excellent gar-
den, more especially near the castle. Here are seen groups of
myrtle, Latirus nébilis, Magnolia, Citrus, and particularly Cl-
trus salicifolia ; also plants of the citrus family, and roses trained
as espaliers. On the Lago Maggiore are two small islands, on
which grow the following plants in the open air: — Agave, F'i-
cus, CApparis, Erythrina, Casuarina, Zatrus, Leptospérmum,
Erica, Sophora, Hibiscus, Mimosa, Metrosidéros, Rhododén-
dron, Bonapartea, Prinus, Magndlza, Taxus, Corylus purpu-
rea, &c. Besides these there are also a few espaliers of the
citrus. The garden has beautiful views over the lake, the
towns, and villages. Although the Isola Bella has also very
beautiful plants, it is more remarkable for the various castles,
grottoes, and caverns in its celebrated garden.
The nursery at Lausanne, belonging to M. Barrand, has a
very fine collection of plants, and he is particularly celebrated
there for his pelargoniums. ‘The gardens at Lausanne contain
nothing particular. In general, the gardens in Switzerland are
not much known. Messrs. Baumann’s nursery, at Bollwyller,
makes an impression which one seldom feels. Fruit trees, and
other trees, were in the best order. The collections of pears,
apples, Z’sculus, Fraxinus, roses, Ahododéndron, Azalea,
Kalmia, Tilia, Quércus, Juglans, Carya, Caméll¢a, and Erica
are, one may with truth say, better than any other that can be
seen in Germany. M. Hadel’s nursery contains a particularly
good collection of North American shrubs. The garden at
Schwetzingen is tolerably large, but does not form a whole, as
it is partly in the old French, and partly in the English, style,
which do not harmonise. ‘The view from the castle is exceed-
ingly beautiful. ‘The arrangement of trees round the water is,
on the whole, very good. :
The botanic garden in Heidelberg is only just beginning.
The agricultural garden, which is near it, is beautifully situated :
12 Gardening Tour through Part of Prussia, 5c.
it is expected that it will be carried on with much eagerness, and
that both gardens will, in time, become celebrated. ‘The court
garden is remarkable for its beautiful views ; it has also one very
fine specimen of Thuja occidentalis. ‘The garden at Manheim,
under M. Stihler, has some very well laid out scenes, and some
very good clumps of shrubs. This garden has not enough
water, and very fine views, but better ones might easily be made.
Darmstadt has a great deal of garden ground round it. The
garden of M. Schnitzboor is one of the largest; but the paths
are not well laid out: the clumps are bad, and the ground
dirty. The view is not worth mentioning: the part round
the water is the best. The garden under M. Noar has
particularly fine dahlias, and especially very fine annuals;
its vegetables are also worthy of remark. One of the most
beautiful gardens is that on the road to Rosenhohe, under
tthe direction of M. Guyer. The part round the castle, and
that on the hill, are very well laid out. ‘The views, paths, and
grouping are in good taste. ‘The gardens round Frankfort are
worthy of notice. | M. Rinz’s nursery is only just begun ; but
he has a good collection of fruit trees, and barren trees and
shrubs. ‘There is also a good collection of camellias, rhodo-
dendrons, kalmias, ericas, and azaleas. His green-house
plants look extremely well. Baron Rothschild’s garden is
tolerably large, but his trees only are worthy of notice. He
has a fine specimen of Araucdria [Altingia] excélsa. The
churchyard of Frankfort is very striking, and resembles an
English garden. .The botanic garden has nothing remarkable.
The garden at Mayence is pretty large, and has beautiful views ;
but the choice of shrubs, and the grouping of them, require
much improvement. ‘The botanic garden at Bon is one of the
best gardens in Prussia. Not far from Cologne lies a new gar-
den, with a nursery near it: it is laid out with much taste.
The garden at Dusseldorf is poor in plants, and those few are
in bad condition. Some parts are worth notice; but that round
the water wants improving, and also the form of the water.
The walks are laid out well; and it is evident that the designer
was an experienced man. Not far from this lies the garden
of Salm Dyck, which is so celebrated for its cactuses, mesem-
bryanthemums, &c. The garden is very bad; but it is not the
gardener’s fault, as the princess laid it out. Alten has no good
gardens; the walk round the town is only remarkable.
Want of time prevents me from writing further particulars,
and this is the reason that I have written in such a hurry.
When I get home I shall make a full description of all I have
seen, and send it to you.
Public Garden for a Corporate Town. 13
Art. IV. Design for a Public Garden, made for an English Corpo-
rate Town ; with a List of the Trees and Shrubs to be planted in it,
and their Prices. By the ConpucTor.
Tue plan which we are about to describe may be very fitly con-
sidered as an illustration, as far as it goes, of the article Vol. XL.,
p- 644. In it we have attempted to show how much may be
made of a piece of ground not much exceeding three acres, and
very unfavourably circumstanced, at the least expense. We were
employed to give the design by a committee of management, and
our instructions were, simply, to make the most of the ground at
the least expense. The following remarks are what we delivered
to the committee on the 24th of October last; and the plan has
since, in great part, been carried into execution.
The piece of ground to be laid out being of limited extent,
and having a distant prospect only on one side, viz. that next
the river, the object, in contriving the plan, has been to create
interest within the area. This has been attempted by increasing
the inequalities in the surface ; by producing the greatest length
of walk which the space admits of; by varying the views along
that walk ; by concealing the boundary everywhere except on the
river side and at the principal entrance; and, above all, by plant-
ing the most extensive collection of trees and shrubs which, it is
believed, has been hitherto planted in any public garden, not
avowedly botanical.
The plan (fig. 1.) which occupies p. 14. and p. 15., is explained
at the bottom of those pages. ‘There is one walk, viz. that to the
right on entering from the terrace, which makes the complete
circuit of the garden; and another, to the left, which goes, by a
more direct course, partly through a tunnel, to the proposed
esplanade. This tunnel, which is about 60 ft. in length, it is pro-
posed, may be either made winding, and lighted by circular
funnels of about 1 ft. in diameter, and at about 10 ft. apart,
terminating in iron gratings; or it may be made straight, in which
case, it will be sufficiently light without any funnels. The object
of making the tunnel in a winding direction is, to prevent persons
who may be passing through it from ascertaining its extent at a
single glance, and thus perceiving the narrowness of the garden;
but this result, even if the tunnel is made straight, may be in a great
degree prevented by the winding of the walk, and planted banks
at each end of the tunnel; by which means the boundary of the
garden will not be seen from whichever end the spectator enters.
The great object, in a limited space, is to vary the interior ; from
every point of view to conceal the bounds; and, by a great length
of walk, no part of which is ever seen at one time but the part
walked on, to increase the apparent extent in the highest degree.
Where these walks approach the boundary, the trees and shrubs
WSs
GZ —Y4Y < JUU
27, “Yi yy Yyysrd Yi
Uh YOU HIE:
MY Gy UY
Z
SS
x SERS \
\ ~ mN
SQ AVS
SS
Cn
NY
VR
NS
SSS
SSUES
S
SSS
SS
S
WSs;
RII
Yi
y
i “ype
Yh diy /
SS
WS
2
S
WN
SSSS
SS
SS
SS
S
SS
\S
SS
Qs
Ws
X ~S
SS
S
SY
SX
es. C77, fi
YO tHe
Zi
SS
: S
RQ@
WRS
cg
YY ID
WR
Les
g
UA
YY
Yi i
(f 7 7 4 07, _
Gey Uy MY Z Lif A UY. YY Z,
fi Vill %
y Gy Me Up; My
VELL: 23 Z 24
eMritod
S
SSS
S55
100
Aes
60
ESV Sori eee
40
|
20
= t tee
0
10
Tineecyheaiy (8) te ¥
20
Feet
+ Terruce
Proposed Quay
“i,
“ny, CO.
BO “a
Gos:
Ws
LY
SN
SSS
SSS
Ly
YU,
LOD»
GY
i
pis
a
Let
LZ
NS
SX SINAN .
BI RAS ASS
y AS
Y Yrs ton: WTS
tf MAL: oe
YY MELE YP
Mis Sh. ay
CLL SOS OE COLI.
a fy as?
RRS.
WS
SS
x}
Laz
G3
KN
“ype
“peg
Y
hk
Vy g
Yy
LL
<
SS
SENSES
“e5 Oy Lif y ey ay
Y
Gi
LG
Lit
S \N RAR
SS PES
QNGSS
(4,
WS SA SS
MSS ANS
WC
QQ
a \ S
Y
Un
“4 Liy Ly
Ly
Gi,
S
SS
SN
SSS.
WL
LZ
$Y ps
Wie
—
».
AN QS
SSS
WSASVG
S S WY
RRQ
S
;
N
NS
WN \
\
‘ WSN
SS
NS S
S WN <
WR
Oe
S ‘S
SREERERAIY
SSS SSS WN’
iS RS
Se Se teary REX
. aa Re : . 1
EI \
SS =f] x
140 169 180 200 220 24) Z6p 280 ane
| Feet
pal We ee Sa ats
og I NE Dei [En eee eee cee
16 Public Garden for a Corporate Town,
indicated in the list to be planted in such situations are chiefly
evergreens, in order completely to screen;the fence; and, for the
same important end of disguising the apparent extent, no en-
trances must be made to the garden in addition to the two indi-
cated. If we imagine four entrances to this garden, at the four
angles, or in the centre of the four sides, instead of two in the
centre of two opposite sides, the seclusion of the interior will be
destroyed, and one main intention of the design completely de-
feated.
The walks are so arranged, the surface of the ground so
formed, and the evergreen trees so disposed, that a spectator
walking on any one of the walks will, in very few cases, be able
to see the other walks, as the section of the ground will show.
If the ground cannot be raised to the height indicated in the sec-
tions, nearly the same: effect will be produced, in the course of a
few years, by the growth of the trees and shrubs.
In the execution of the plan, the first step is to mark out the
tunnel walk, and to form a drain in the bottom of it, commencing
at the entrance to the garden at a, and continuing it at least as far
as g; the tunnel should then be built, because, till this is done,
the ground over, and on each side of it, cannot be prepared for
planting. A drain should also be formed from the point a, along
the bottom of the walk, and through the boundary, to the point
b. Adrain will also require to be formed from the point c in the
walk, all along its bottom, to b; and also from the point c, along
the bottom of the walk, and through the boundary, to the point d:
from this point a drain will require to be conducted, along the
bottom of the walk, to e; from e, along the bottom of the walk,
to f; and also from g and bto f Other drains, necessary to
effect the complete drainage of the walks, will readily occur to
the foreman who will be sent to superintend the execution of the
work. Nothing conduces more to the comfort of a public gar-
den than having the walks at all times fine and dry ; and, where
these walks are 10 ft. broad, as they are here in the broadest
parts, such a result cannot be accomplished satisfactorily without
a drain along the bottom of each walk, with gratings at the sides
of the walk, communicating with the drain at regular distances.
None of these drains, however, will require to be formed, till
after the planting is completed, except the tunnel drain from a to
g, and the upper drain from a to 6.
These drains being-made, and the tunnel built, the ground may
be formed agreeably to the sections; after which, all that portion
of it intended to be planted, must be trenched to the depth of
4 ft. at least; and, where the soil is bad, it must be taken out,
and replaced by good soil. The soil from such portions of the
round as are to be covered with grass, where it is good, may be
used for this purpose, and the bad soil substituted for it, as it
with a Priced List of the Trees and Shrubs. east
will answer equally well, and even better, for the grass. The
soil from the bottoms of the walks, when good, can also be used
for the part to be planted.
The trees and shrubs which will be required are indicated in
the following lists ; and they are all such as may be purchased in
the London nurseries at moderate prices, and all of the most or-
namental kinds, not one being admitted which is a mere timber
tree or fruit tree, or which is purely of botanical interest.
The first list (I.) consists of evergreens; and they are distributed
over the whole garden in such a manner as to prevent the eyes of
the persons on the walks, both in summer and winter, from seeing
more than a certain portion of the ground at one time. At the
east and west ends of the ground there are rows of evergreens
and semi-evergreens of comparatively tall growth, for the purpose
of shutting out the houses of the town. All the other trees are of
low growth ; and, with two or three exceptions, de not ordinarily
exceed the height of from 12 ft. to 20 ft.
The next list (II.) is of deciduous or flowering trees, and tall
shrubs, with some evergreens, all about the same height as those
in List I. These are to be distributed over the ground as indi-
cated in the plan by the numbers preceding the names.
The next list (III.) is of deciduous flowering shrubs, and some
evergreens, the distribution of which may be left to the planter,
with this single direction, that the species of each genus must
be kept adjoining each other.
The succeeding list (IV.) is of climbing, creeping, and trailing
plants. These it is proposed to plant along an arcade of trellis-
work, which should be commenced at each entrance of the tun-
nel, and carried on to the length of 50 ft., at each end, over the
walk. The trellis-work, where it terminates, should be quite
light and open, and, in short, little more than arches of iron wire,
crossing the road at about 6 ft. apart. This distance between the
arches should gradually diminish, till, at the mouth of the tunnel,
the last arch should not be more than 3 ft. from the one preceding
it. Each arch should consist of three iron wires; each of about
half an inch in diameter, joined together by horizontal pieces, and
their lower ends leaded into blocks of stone. Along the summit
of the arches, one rod may connect the whole; but there ought
to be no connexion along the sides, or at the bottom. The same
rod may be continued along close, under the roof of the tunnel
for hanging coloured lamps on, upon extraordinary occasions, so
as to illuminate both the tunnel and the arcade.
It is very desirable to form an arcade of this sort as an ap-
proach to a tunnel; because, to a stranger, and in the summer
time more especially, the transition from the glow of a mid-
day sun to the gloom of the tunnel would be too sudden. At
the same time, the tunnel will be only comparatively dark, as it
Vou. XII.— No. 70. c
18 Public Garden for a Corporate .Town,
will be quite sufficiently lighted for walking in, even if not straight,
by the funnels and gratings before mentioned ; which may be
made only 6 ft. apart, if 10 ft. should be thought too far distant.
If, as the trees and shrubs grow up, they should be found to
obscure the gratings, the funnels for them can be carried up
higher than the shrubs ; and any funnels that are thought too con-
spicuous may be terminated with elegant vases, through which
the light is admitted: and whether these funnels are carried up
10 ft. or 50 ft., will make no sensible difference in the quantity
of perpendicular light which will pass through them to the tun-
nel below. The necessity of building funnels, however, may be
altogether avoided, by having the tunnel made straight.
The next list (V.) is of select trees and shrubs, to be scattered
on the turf; but, as this cannot be done till the ground is pro-
perly consolidated, which it will require at least a year to effect,
their places are not indicated in the plan, lest it should create
confusion.
The last list (VI.) is of plants which are of low growth, and
are either ornamental evergreens, deciduous shrubs with showy
flowers, or shrubs with highly fragrant flowers. Any blanks
which remain in the masses, after all the other trees and shrubs
are planted (and there will not be many), may be filled up with
the species enumerated in this list, which are so beautiful, that,
even if there were a dozen or two of each in the garden, there
would not be too many.
Nothing is proposed to be planted on the green bank (Z 2)
between the upper and lower terraces, because the large elm trees
already there, as well as the steepness of the slope of the bank,
will effectually prevent any ordinary shrub from thriving. If
it is absolutely required to have something like an evergreen
fence, an open wooden railing is recommended, which may be
thickly covered with ivy, the soil being first properly prepared,
and the plants abundantly supplied with water during the sum-
mer season, for the first two or three years.
The kind of fences to be used in enclosing the garden, the
projection of the quay into the river, and the details of the pro-
posed esplanade, with the seats at each end, are not here entered
into; neither is any design given for a fountain, nor for rock-
work, nor any other architectural object in the situations indi-
cated. The entrances to the tunnel may be finished in a rustic
style, and rock plants inserted in the crevices.
The walks commence at the gate opening into the lower ter-
race, and also at the steps descending from the esplanade, with
a width of 10 ft.; and, after being continued at that width for a
distance of 80 or 100 yards, they are gradually diminished till,
directly over the tunnel, the width is only 8 ft. The tunnel walk
is only 6 ft. wide under the tunnel; but it gradually widens to
with a Priced List of the Trees and Shrubs. 19
10 ft. as it advances to the other walks. These details the plan
and the scale will show. The object in narrowing the walks in
this manner is, to aid the perspective on entering and proceeding
along the walk from each gate, and thus, in a small degree, to add
to the apparent extent of the whole.
It is recommended that all the trees and shrubs shall be pro-
cured of small size, as being much less likely to die, in conse-
quence of removal toa bleak situation, and as more likely to grow
rapidly in well-prepared soil. Instead of bestowing more expense
than usual in purchasing large plants, it is recommended rather
to give extra preparation to the soil, and even to add to it
manure. The mass of rhododendrons and azaleas will require
peat soil, as will a few of the other trees and shrubs; and the
beds of roses will require rich mould.
The double and Chinese roses are recommended to be planted
in groups by themselves, and also the herbaceous flowering plants;
and on no account whatever are either double roses, or herba-
ceous flowers, to be planted among the shrubs. In the two com-
partments where fountains or other ornaments may be placed,
flowers may be planted for the first year or two; and, after the
esplanade is finished, perhaps some more groups of flowers may
be formed on the turf near it; and, probably, the sloping border
(kk) may be entirely devoted to flowers. On each side of the
esplanade may be a parapet, with piers at regular distances, sur-
mounted by vases, and in these vases mignonette may be kept
all the season, which would diffuse an agreeable odour in every
direction.
It is recommended that, in purchasing the trees and shrubs, it
be made a condition with the nurserymen from whom they are
procured, that they should name one plant of each kind with a
zine label written on with prepared ink, and fastened to the plant
with metallic wire. By these means the names of the plants will
remain attached to them, and unobliterated, for two or three years;
and in the meantime, as likely to give a great botanical interest
to the garden, it is recommended that one plant of each kind
should be named, with a large conspicuous label, placed suffi-
ciently near the walk for any person to read it without moving off
the gravel. These labels may be formed of zinc, or thin board
painted white, from 2 in. to 3 in. broad, and from 3 in. to 4 in. long,
and fixed to the end of wooden rods. For shrubs close by the
turf verge, these rods need not be above a foot in height; but
when a tree is to be named which stands back from the walk,
and has low shrubs in front of it, the rod should be of such a
length as that the label may overtop the shrubs. On each label
should be painted the scientific and English names of the plant,
its native country, and the year of its introduction into Britain.
This naming of the trees will, it is conceived, very greatly add
c 2
20 Public Garden for a Corporate Town,
to the attractions of the garden, more especially as a place of
resort for young persons, and consequently increase its value to
the town.
In the management of this garden, the ground in which the
masses are planted will only require to be kept clear of weeds,
and covered with the short grass which is mown from the glades.
As the trees and shrubs advance in growth, the duplicates will
require to be removed ; and, after this, both trees and shrubs
must be prevented from touching each other by pruning. While
this is attended to, care must be taken that, in all the masses near
the boundary fence, both trees and shrubs be allowed to grow as
close to each other as they can, without coming into absolute con-
tact. The masses of roses will require to be taken up and pro-
perly replanted in fresh soil every three or four years, and the
masses of flowers, which may be chiefly hardy showy annuals of
low growth, or entirely mignonette, will also require the soil to
be occasionally renewed. It must be constantly borne in mind
by the managers of this garden, that a border or plantation of
trees and shrubs which are never allowed to touch, but which
are, at the same time, placed as close together as they possibly
can be without touching, produces a much more effectual screen
than a thick plantation. In a thin plantation, such as we allude
to, there is a compact mass of foliage on every tree and shrub,
from the ground upwards; and, if there are only two rows of
such trees and shrubs, the plants of the one row alternating with
the openings of the other, the screen will be as effectual as if it
consisted of a holly hedge. If this mode of keeping up a screen,
both in the boundary plantations and in the masses which sepa-
rate the walks, be neglected, the effect of the garden will very
soon be materially injured, and the plantations, so far from hav-
ing that gardenesque character which they are intended to have,
will resemble mere commonplace masses of shrubbery; the
boundary will be seen from every point of view; the eye will
penetrate the interior in all directions; and the effect of the whole,
as a work of art, will be destroyed.
Bayswater, Oct. 26. 1835.
LIST OF TREES AND SHRUBS PROPOSED TO BE PLANTED IN
THE PUBLIC GARDEN AT
I. Evergreen Trees and tall Evergreen Shrubs.
No. in No, of No. in No. of
Plan. ; Plants. | Price. Plan. Plants. | Price.
Sal Sar
1. Quércus Ilex - - 64) 64 Of 5. Q.Cérris dentata - 13/732 6
2) Suber a Sit 2G 6 virens = See Bo ©
3. Tirneri — - - 6/15 O Ue Banister? - See ile B
A, Lucombedna - 19/*38 0 8. Taxus baccita = | oa ao
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
80
with a Priced List of the Trees and Shrubs.
Magnolia grandiflora
Latrus nobilis =
Mahonia Aquifolium
lex Aquifolium, in
varieties =
balearica - =
recarva - =
; opaca - =
UN)
No. in No. of
Plan. Plants.
9. Taxus bacc. hibérnica 1
10. Juniperus virginiana 4
iil, rectrva - - Jj
12. suécica = - =)
13. Thuja occidentalis - 2
14. orientalis - = g
15. Cupréssus ¢hyoides = 1
16. sempervirens - 3
17. sem. horizontalis 3
18. lusitanica - 5 &
19. Pinus pumilio - - 2
20. Pinaster - ae)
21. Pinea = = 9
22. Cémbra - > @
28. Cédrus Libani - > @
2
4
2
0
]
]
]
3
3l
. Rhamnus Alatérnus -
21
No. in No. of
Price. Plan, Plants.| Price.
Gs Wo 8 dhe
2 6] 32. U‘lexeurope‘a, double 2} +1 6
4 O] 33. Spartiumjunceum - 1] O 6
+2 6] 34. Genista virgata = lela nG
1 6] 35. Photinia serrulata - 2|} 5 O
1 O| 36. Bupletrum fruticdsum 3} 4 6
2 O| 37. Escalloniaribra - 2|+3 0
+1 O| 38. Adtcuba japonica = 613) 9970
2 3] 39. d’rbutus U‘nedo - 6| 4 6
+l Of} 40. hybrida_- = 2) G0
7 6| 41. Erica sp. - - 12; 18 0
5 0| 42. Rhododéndron sp. - 20| 60 0
3 9| 43. Phillyreasp. - - 6| 6 O
+1 6| 44, Ligastrum vulg. sem-
5 0 pervirens - 2} 0 6
7 O} 45. lucidum - Sy) © O
10 0} 46. Buaxus baleéarica - 2} 3 O
4 O} 47. sempervirens - 20} 10 0
+21 O| 48. Smilax aspera - || *2 0
49, Rascus aculeatus - 1| O 6
50 Of] 50. racemosus =" Li OG
+l 6] 51. Yucca gloriosa - 2/+15 0
2 6
1 6
3 © Total number, 272. £22 19s.
Il. Deciduous Trees, or tall Shrubs, including some Evergreens.
52. Magnolia glatca aa |
53. Thompsonidna - 1
54, acuminata - |
55. cordata - =. 1
56. auriculata - 1
of. conspicua aid
58. Soulangeana - 1
59. obovata (purpurea) 1
60. gracilis - - |
61. Liriodéndron Tulipifera 1
62. Malachodéndron ova-
tum - - -
63. Stuartia virginica -
64. Acer O’pulus -— -
64a. rubrum - -
65. monspessulanum
66. AZ’sculus rubictinda
67. Pavia discolor -
68. rubra - -
69. flava - -
70. humilis = -
71. Kolreutéria paniculata
. Xanthdxylum fraxi-
neum - - -
. Ptélea trifoliata -
. Staphylea trifoliata -
pinnata - ~~ -
. EHudnymus europze‘us
latifolius - =
1
1
1
6
1
1
1
1
1
1
]
]
1
1
1
1
1
= =P
Swonwnonrtaw Ww
—+-
+ +
eS OD DW — = 2D
+
See eee
—+
+
Se ODMH He KKH OWMOW
78. Prinos deciduus - 1
79. Paliurus aculeatus - 1
80. Rhamnus catharticus 1
81. alpinus” - - |
82. Frangula - - |
83. latifolius - Soll
84. Aristotélia Macqui - 1
]
]
]
2
]
2
k
85. Rhus typhina - -
86. Sophora japonica =
87. Virgilia litea - -
88. Cytisus Labirnum -
89. L. quercifolium
90. alpinus” - -
91. Robina Pseud-Acacia
umbraculifera
92. hispida - -
93. viscosa = -
94. Caragana arboréscens
95. Halimodéndron ar-
génteum - - |
96. Colutea arboréscens - 1
97. Gleditschza sménsis - 1} +
98. hérrida’ - =
99. Gymnécladus cana-
dénsis - - - |
100. Cércis Siliquastrum - 1
0} 101. Amygdalus communis
0 macrocarpa - 1
61 101a. Pérsica flore pléno 4} 8
c 3
m0 WO =
*
a
ooo DHAAPARDDSOOADSD SFAARDARDSDADS
® WO — 0
m= 0
—
AAAH BSHBHAASSTSOVODOAaG
aD AAS
om
29
No. in No. of
Plan. Plants.
102. Armeniaca vulgaris - 1
103. Cérasus avium and
double flower-
ing - - 2
104. nigra x ath]
105. semperflorens - 1
106. serrulata, double-
flowering “
107. Mahaleb - =
- 108. Padus = .
109. caroliniana -
110. lusitanica =
J11. Laurocérasus -
112. cerasifera Oo =
113. Méspilus grandiflora
fee el ee te ee DOD ee 0D
1
1
1
1
1
]
]
1
1
1
]
I
]
1
1
]
1
1
1
1
1
]
1
114. Cratze‘gus coccinea -
115. coce. corallina -
116. coce.maxima_ -
117. cocc. indentata -
118. glandulosa -
119. macracantha -
120. subvillosa - -
121. pyritolia - =
122. punctata flava -
123. punc. rubra -
124. Cris-galli -
125. C.-gal. arbutifolia
126. C. pyracanthe-
folia ae
127. C. salicifolia —-
128. C. ovalifolia—-
129. C. prunifolia = -
130. nigra - -
131. purpurea - -
132. Douglasi - -
133. altaica- -
134. flava - -
135. lobata = uf
136. trilobata - =
137. apiifolia major -
138. cordata - -
139. mexicana - 5
140. Azarolus - -
141. Aronia - =
142. tanacetifolia = -
143. tan. glabra -
144. odoratissima -
145. orientalis =
146. heterophylla -
147. spathulata -
148. oxyacanthoides -
149. Oxyacantha reginze ]
150. Oxy. sibirica - 1
151. Oxy. pre‘cox - 1]
152. Oxy. rosea - |
153. Oxy.7osea supérba 1
*
+
aS OWS OH dw W
* KS
SO =
re
0
Q
*
— i OD
+
—
—
++
—
*
po
Lt ee a ee ee ee
ace
DADE DOCODCSCASDAAARATANSAaS
DABDBAIABAAHARHHOHADADHRODHDOSOAABAAD
. Sambucus racemosa -
Public Garden for a Corporate Town,
. Vibtrnum O’pulus -
Lantana - -
pyrifolium -
. Cornus alba - -
sanguinea - -
mas - - -
. Halésia tetraptera -
diptera- -
. Diospyros Lotus” -
virginiana - -
. O'rnus europea
. Catalpa syringefolia
No. in No. of
Plan. Plants.
154. C. Oxyacantha fl. pleno 1
155. Oxy. Celsiana - 1
156. Oxy. melanocarpa 1
157. Oxy. rigida - i
158 laciniata = |
159° Cotoneaster frigida - 1
160 affinis - - |
161 Nummularia - 1
162. Amelanchier ovalis - 1
163 Botryapium - 1
164. Pyrus bollwylleriana J
165. salicifolia - > i
166. nivalis - eel
167. spectabilis mee
168. prunifolia - =o
169. baccata - = il
170. coronaria - 5 1
171 angustifolia Sha
172. torminalis = il
173. A‘ria - = il
174. intermedia all
175 vestita - = ll
176. aucuparia ell
Wee 7 americana - |
178. _ doméstica = ie
179. splria - =r)
180. Cydonia sinénsis - 1
1
]
i
1
]
1
1
]
1]
1
]
]
i
]
194, Nyssa aquatica -
195. Hippophae rhamnoides J
196. Hlaagnus angustifolia 1
197. Borya ligistrma - 1
198. Maclira aurantiaca - 1
199. Broussonétiapapyrifera |
200. JMorus tatarica -
201
1
. Céltis Tournefértz - 1
, Planera Richardt - 1
1
203. Quércus palistris -
204, Fagus americana pur-
purea - - yi!
205. Castanea pumila - 1
206. Corylus Colirna = =]
207. O’strya vulgaris - |
208. Betula pumila - - |
Price.
a a ee
mea OW
SS
+
Sys + *
WO eS OR Re
ON ec ll el
s
DOnaGao SOO ADOADOCOCDAADADAOCOHHHOCOSOADOAAADSGOAADBDAAAABAARWOMHBIDSOSOS:
with a Priced List of the Trees and Shrubs.
No. in No. of
Plan, Plants
209. Alnus cordata - el]
210. Salix pentandra al
211. Platanus cuneata - 1
212. Liquidambar Styraciflua 1
213. imbérbe - el
217.
218.
219,
220.
221.
222.
223.
224.
220.
226.
227.
228.
229.
230.
231.
232.
233.
234.
235.
236.
237.
238.
239.
240.
24.1.
242.
243.
244,
245.
246.
247.
248.
249,
249a.
250.
251.
252.
2538.
254.
255.
256.
257.
258.
259.
Price.
S. °
x2 0
*] O
1 6
+1 6
1 6
No. in
Plan.
214.
215.
216.
Total number, 178.
No. of
Plants.
Hamamélis virginica
Salisburza adiantifolia
Taxodium distichum
Ill. Deciduous Shrubs, including some Evergreens.
Xanthorhiza apiifolia
Calycanthus fléridus
Chimonanthus fragrans
frag. grandiflorus
& frag. luteus
Bérberis vulgaris =
emarginata -
canadénsis -
sinénsis - -
aristata - -
crética = -
Cistus, 12 species - 1
Helianthemum, 12
sorts - - - 1
Hibiscus syriacus, 12
sorts - - al
Hypéricum elatum -
hircinum - =
kalmidnum c
calycinum -
prolificum :
Coriaria myrtifolia -
Prinos lanceolatus -
Rhamnus Clusz and its
varieties - -
Ceanothus americanus
Rhis Cétinus - 3
glabra - -
vernix = -
radicans - -
Toxicodéndron -
aromatica -
suaveolens -
Piptanthus nepalénsis
Ulex nana - -
hibérnica - -
Spartium janceum -
june. flore pléno -
Genista candicans -
triquetra - -
radiata = = -
lusitanica - -
anglica - -
virgata - -
tinctoria_ - -
sagittalis - -
prostrata -
C¥tisus nigricans = -
I
6
6
6
1
1
1
1
1
]
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
]
1
1
6
J
pe ee ee ee ee ee ee
+e +t + H+ x
Oe eee ee He Ome eee eae
S SCAHGAHAAHROSS ooo
OQ BSDOAOKDDADODADSDACOOTCOHAGAHAS SCoasooodcoe
260. Cytisus sessilifolius -
261. triflorus - -
262. purpureus -
263 supinus) = -
264 uralénsis - -
265. Amérpha fruticdsa -
266 Lewisz - =
267. Caragana Altagana_ -
268 Chamlagu -
269 frutéscens -
270 pygme‘a - -
271 spinosa - -
272 tragacanthoides
273. Caldéphaca wolgarica
274, Colutea cruénta -
275 Pococki - -
276. Coronilla E’merus -
277. Amygdalus nana -
278. Prunus Cocomilla -
279. Cérasus pumila -
280 depréssa - -
281 prostrata - =
282 japonica plena_ -
283 chinénsis -- -
284. Cratz‘gus viridis -
285 virginica - -
286. Cotoneaster vulgaris
287. Amelanchier vulgaris
288. Aronia arbutifolia -
289 melanocarpas_ =
290. floribinda -
291. Lowea (Rosa) berberi-
folia = - -
292. Rosa, 12 sp. =
293. Rubus spectabilis -
294 odoratus - -
295. nutkanus - = -
296. Potentilla fruticosa -
297. Kérria japonica -
298 Spiree‘a opulifolia -
299. wmitolia - -
300. chameedrifolia~ -
301. bella - -
302. trilobata - -
303. thalictroides =
304. corymbosa -
305. levigata - -
306. salicifolia - -
4
Sy 1
1
1
1
Pm ee ee es
fe ee ee
23
Price.
§
.
1
1
Se Sp
Ci ee Dt NON Sl le ee ee
+
Es
or Sr
—+
— *
— = @D a — See He WWW HKH KWOK Ww
Ce el ee ee
SGaof
£14 19s. 9d.
DOAAOGAIAAMAAAIAHHHOAARCAARADDTDOOCONDSS
SCOOCOCHOOCOCOCOCOAAHSOAa09D
24
No. in
Plan.
307.
308.
309.
310.
311.
312.
313.
314.
315.
316.
317.
318.
319.
320.
321.
322.
323.
324.
320.
326.
327.
328.
329.
330.
331.
332.
333.
334,
335.
336.
337,
338.
339.
340.
34d.
342.
343.
344,
345.
346.
347.
348.
388.
389.
390.
391.
392.
393.
Public Garden for a Corporate Town,
No. of
Plants.
Spiree‘a salicifol. alba
tomentosa
arizfolia
Tamarix gallica
germanica
Philadélphus
narius -
floribindus
verrucosus
egrandiflorus
hirsutus
eracilis
inodorus
Ribes, 20 ornamental
sorts
Aralia spinosa -
Lonicera alpigena
ceerulea
Xylosteum
tatarica
nigra -
Symphoria glomerata
racemosa -
Diervilla humilis
Vibarnum dentatum -
levigatum
nudum
Tinus
lucidum
Cornus alternifolia
paniculata
stricta
sericea
florida
Hydrangea
cens
Cephalanthus
dentalis
Baccharis halimifolia
Artemisia Abrotanum
sibirica
Vaccinium, 12 sorts -
Oxycéccus, 2 sorts -
Arctostaphylos De
uarsi
Andrémeda, 12 bors!
Cléthra alnifolia
coro-
arborés-
occi-
1
1
2
]
]
Se
iS)
fe ee ee ee OD OD BS OR HK EK
—
—
12
1
Price.
Se
*2
+0
—
Sy) OR BR ee ERP OEE Ew
IV. Climbers, Creepers, and Trailers.
Clématis Flammula
Vitalba
Viodrna
flérida
Viticélla
calycina
Lelie \2 a
OQGTenanonoooooancecoecs
No, in No. of
Plan. Plants. | Price.
d. Sree
0 | 349. Cléthra tomentosa - 1} 1 6
9} 350. paniculata - Lie dags
01351. acuminata = Jie Iyge6
01352. Calluna, 6 sorts - 6| *7 6
01353. Erica, 12 sorts - 12} 18 0
354. Menziésia, 6 sorts - 6)*12 O
01355. Kalmia, 2 sorts - 12} 30 O
6 | 356. Rhodora canadénsis- 6| 9 O
61357. Azalea, 20 sorts - 20| 60 O
0 | 358. Leédum palistre - 1| 2 6
01359. I’tea virginica - = Sa] ela
0} 360. Styrax g crandifolium - 1) *5 O
9 |361. Bumélia ténax - I/ql 6
362. Chionanthus virginica 1} 2 6
0|336. Fontanésia phillyre-
6 dides Pp
6| 364. Ligdstrum vulgare
0 sempervirens Se ell |p 8}
0} 365. Syringa vulgaris alba 2} 2
0 | 366. vul. purpurea - 2| 2
0 | 367. chinénsis - - 21-2
0 | 368. pérsica- - 2] 2
0} 369. Jasminum fruticans - 2) 1
0 | 370. humile’ - - 2} 2
0} 371. officinale - - 2] 2
0| 372. Vinca minor - - 6; 3
0} 373. major - 6) 3
0| 374. Baddlea slabive = seaplane
0|375. Rosmarinus officinalis 6| 2
0| 276. Vitex A’gnus-castus- 1] 1
0] 377. Atriplex. Halimus - 1} 1
0} 378. Dirca palistris - Ij 38
0] 379. Daphne Mezéereum - 20) 10
0 | 380. autumnalis - 20|*30
381. Shephérdia argéntea 1} 2
6 | 382. Huphorbea auiyedalty
ides - 1| *1 6
0 | 383. Chartze - - 1| *l 6
6 | 384. Comptonia aspleniifolial| 1 6
4.] 385. E’phedra distachya - 1| 1 6
0| 386. Juniperus Sabina - 1] 1 O
0} 387. Smilax aspera - = Ol cla
6 | 387a. Fothergilla alnifolia 1} 1 6
3876. Double roses 100) 75 O
6 | 387c. China roses’ - 100} 50 O
0)
6] Total number, 537. £40 2s. ld.
0 | 394. Atragéne alpina =| Glee
9 | 395. sibirica - - 1| *2 0
0] 396. Menispérmum cana-
0 dénse - - =) 1). De
0 | 397. Ampeldpsis hederacea 1| 0 6
6 | 398. bipimnata - = Al 26
3 aS
with a Priced List of the Trees and Shrubs. 25
No. in No. of No. in No. of
Plan Plants. | Price. Plan. ° Plants. | Price.
& dh Sams
399. Vitis laciniosa « - 1} 2 6]411. Cap.sempervirens - 1| 1 6
400 Labrisca - - 1} #2 0} 412. impléxum me bits lens
401. Celastrus scandens - 1] 1 6) 413. Periclymenum - 1] 0 9
402. Wistaria Consequana 2| 5 0} 414. Hédera Helix palmata 2} +2 0
403 frutéscens - 2) 5 OF 415. canariénsis =) 2) 76
404. Caprifoliumjapénicum 1| 2 6]416. Periplocagre‘ca - 1] 1 6
405. flexuosum - 2) 1 6]417. Bignonia radicans - 1] 1 6
406. italicum = - - I} 1 O7 418. capreolata 5. ji 2 3B
407. diofcum_ = - 1] 1 6419. Lycium barbarum - 1] 1 QO
408. eratum—- - l/fl 6} 420. chinénse - - 1| *1 6
409. flavum - 1| +2 6{|421. Aristolochia sipho - 1} 1 6
410. hirsutum pales
cens) - = elo 6 Total number, 40. £3 2s. 6d.
V. Select Trees and Shrubs, to be scattered, as single Specimens, on the Turf.
422, Chimonanthus _ fra- 453 Arctostaphylos Wives
_grans - - | 3 6 ursi ] 1 6
423, Latrus Benzoin - 1] 1 6454. A’rbutus Unedo = a
4.24 Sassafras ~ 1] 3 6) 455 hybrida_ - = hi Qa
425, Bérberis iicifolia - 1)/+10 6] 456. rica australis - DitiyG
426. Mahonia Aquifolium 1] *7 6] 457 mediterranea - 1] 1 6
427. Hibiscus syriacus 458. Rhododéndron cataw-
purpureus - 1] 1 O biénse - - 4/10 0
428 s. purpureus flore 459. ponticum - - 4) 6 O
pleno - - 1] 2 6]460. Azalea poéntica = ey ag
429. Pavia discolor - 1} 2 6] 461 nudiflora - - 1] 2 6
430. Palitrus aculeatus - 1] 2 61} 462 viscosa = =) Li 2G
431. Ceanothus azureus - 1] 2 6/1463. Halésia tetraptera - 1] 1 O
432. Pistacia Lentiscus - 1] *5 0} 464. Diospyros GOtusy = lens
433. Rhais Cotinus - - 1} 1 64465. Fraxinus O ‘rnus (O!r-
434, Ulex europea flore nus europze‘a), /en-
plenoe= ie t= i) 16 tiseifolia, excélsior
435. Cytisus Labarnum jaspidea, and excél-
péndulum- Sal ea sior péndula - 4) 60
436. Robinia Becua: desea 466. Fontanésia phillyree-
crispa - 1) 72 6 Oldes_ - - aH EG.
437. Caragana Siege - 1] 1 64467. Ligistrum licidum - 1| 2 6
438. tragacanthoides *5 0} 468. Dirca palustris = 136
439. Halimodéndron ar- 469. Daphne Mezéreum - 1| 1 O
génteum = - 1] 2 64470 Cneorum - - 1/1 6
440. Caléphaca wolgarica 1) 2 6) 471 collina = - =? Lips 2ene
44.1. Cérasus semperflorens 1} 2 6] 472 Tarton-raira - 1] 2 6
442. serrulata - - 1| 2 6] 473. Nyssa aquatica =) 15), Sle
443. Photinia serrulata - 1| 2 6] 474. Hippdphaerhamnoides 1] 1 0
444, Cotoneaster rotundi- 475, Buaxus balearica = 2 Deo es
folia = - - 1] 2 6476. Borya Agistrina = eG
445 microphylla - 1/ 2 6) 477. Maclira aurantiaca - 1] 1 6
446, Pyrus sinaica - - 1) 2 61478. Quércus virens ee Ty ea G
44.7, Cydonia sinénsis - 1) 1 64479. Suber - =) ete G
448. Rosa, 12 select sorts, 480. coccifera - SD iB
climbers 5 - 12} 24 O07} 481. Ballota = - 1| *5 O
449. Ribes sanguineum - 1] 1 6] 482. eramuntia - 1| 26
450. Escallonia rubra - 1/71 61] 483. 4’ gilops - - 1] *7 6
451. Aralia spinosa - 1] 2 6] 484. Banisteri - - 1] 2 6
452. Aucuba japonica - Il] 1 6] 485. Ey seulusi! =") =" WD \e-.2nG
26 Description of Woodbine Cottage, Torquay,
No. in No. of No. in No. of
Plan. Plants. | Price. Plan. Plants. | Price.
ek S. de
486. Castanea pumila - 1| *2 0{496. Juniperus Sabina fol.
487. Cérylus Avellanartbra 1) +O 9 varies. - - 1 ie 6
488. Alnus oblongata - 1| *5 0} 497. rectrva = =) Li 2ee6
489. glutinosalaciniata 1} 1 61498. Pinus inops” - - lj 2 6
490. oxyacantheefolia 1|T1 0} 499. Te\da = - 1| 2 6
491. Hamamélis virginica 1} 1 Of 500. Cémbra- =) eee
492. Salisburia adiantifolia 1} 2 6{|501. A‘bies Clanbrasiliana 1) 3 6
493. Taxus baccata hibér- 502. Picea spectabilis - I1|f21 O
nica = - - 1} 2 6] 503. Douglasi - 11/15 0
494. Taxodium distichum 504. Riscus hypogléssum 1] 1 O
péndulum - - 1/3 61505. Yucca, 12 sorts - 12|*40 0
495. Ephedra distachya - 1 1 6] Total number, 115. £15 Ils. 3d.
VI. Supplementary List.
When all the above are planted, then the blanks which remain should be
up with the following species : —
Viburnum J'inus; large plants, 1s. each; small plants, per 25, 20s.
Bixus sempervirens arboréscens ; large plants, 1s. each; small plants, per
25, 20s.
Cérasus serrulata, 1s. 6d. each.
I\ex Aquifolium ; good plants, 2s. 6d. each; small plants, per 25, 50s.
Atcuba japonica; good plants, 1s. 6d. each; small plants, per 25, 20s.
Chimonanthus fragrans, 3s. 6d. each.
Caprifolium flexuosum, Is. 6d. each.
Ribes sanguineum ; good plants, 1s. 6d. each; small plants, per 25, 25s.
Spiree‘a arizefolia, 2s. 6d. each.
Acer rubrum, 1s. each.
Recapitulation.
No. of
Plants. Price.
Shit Ss d.
I, Evergreen trees, &c. - - = 1272) | 3220 OR MeO
II. Deciduous trees, &c. - - - 178} 14 19 9
IIIf. Deciduous shrubs = - - =) 5805540) \e 2a
IV. Climbers - - - = =" 40s Shecn 26
V. Select trees and shrubs - - oes hi
VI. Supplementaries, say - - = 100 325 Oren.
1242 |101 14 7
The prices in the above list are for plants of the smallest size, and for ready
money. The manner in which they were procured was, by first sending the
list to one nurseryman, and asking him to fill in the column of prices for all
those species of which he had actually plants in his grounds. All those prices
to which no mark is prefixed were thus obtained. The list was next sent to
another nurseryman, who filled in those preceded by a dagger (t+); and the
remaining prices, distinguished by a star (*), were filled in by ourselves, from a
knowledge of the gardens where they are to be procured at those prices.
Art. V._ Description of Woodbine Cottage, Torquay, the Residence
of Mrs. Johnes. By Mr. Joun Guuver, Gardener there.
TuE extent of the grounds of this much admired and most
romantic place is about seven acres, on a declivity towards the
the Residence of Mrs. Johnes. DF
south-south-west; and, twelve years since, it was what we call
in Devonshire a furze brake ; or it might, perhaps, be more pro-
perly called a furze down, with a great part of it a barren rock.
In the year 1823, Mrs. Johnes took a fancy to build and plant ;
and the cottage she has erected is certainly the prettiest thing I
have ever seen. From the drawingroom, at the east end, we
enter a pretty conservatory, 40 ft. long by 15 ft. wide, full of
choice creepers, with canted glasses, reflecting the whole three
ways. From this we proceed to the flower-garden, in front of
the house, which is 60 yards by 30 yards, with a fountain in
front of the drawingroom window, and laid out in beds of dif-
ferent forms. Here are all the species of magnolia, which do
well; rhododendrons, which make no great growth, but flower
profusely ; myrtles, geraniums, camellias, Pitt6sporum Tobzra,
Clethra arborea, Yzcca aloifolia, now coming in bloom; and
Agave americana; all of which do well in the open air, without
protection. Salvias, except S. spléndens, are also all found quite
hardy perennials; and in some seasons they become quite hardy
shrubs, not being injured with the frost. The Cinnamomum
Camphora, against the wall, is quite hardy ; the 2zbes sanguineum,
as a dwarf shrub, standing on the grass plot, fruits to great per-
fection, producing bunches of beautiful blue fruit, 5in. long.
From the flower-garden we ascend the grounds by winding walks,
almost forming a labyrinth: in one of those walks I have a
vinery, which answers also as a green-house, formed in a lime-
stone quarry; which, with the natural rock, and other kinds of
rock that I have introduced, completes a rock house, in which
are plunged my plants. In this house the Psidium Cattleyanum
fruits to perfection without fire heat; the situation being so fa-
vourable, that I have had no occasion to light a fire but once for
five years, and then only for a few hours, to air the flue. My
oranges in this house, I think, are as fine as you ever saw. You
may think I boast by saying this; but, should you visit Devon-
shire at any time, I should be very proud to show them to you.
Here I have the cactus tribe in great perfection, suspended from
the roof by wire; being of a decided opinion it is much to their
advantage, and it also keeps them from those enemies the snail
and slug. From this green-house we ascend, by winding walks,
to a grass terrace, from which we have the most beautiful
picturesque views in nature. At our feet, as it were, we have
Torbay, the finest of the kind in the kingdom ; on the opposite
side is a fine landscape of hill and dale, woods and _ villages.
In the back-ground, fifteen miles distant, is the famous High
Tor, and its neighbouring hills of Dartmoor, forming a most
beautiful evening scene. At one end of this terrace I have a
small garden in the French style, the beds of which are edged
with sheep’s trotters, which gives it a neat appearance. In this
place I have a moss house, paved with sheep’s trotters in various
28 List of Places from ‘which Return Papers
devices, initials, date of year, &c.; and a table in the middle,
covered with fir cones, and edged with the same. Here I have
displayed my winter evenings’ amusements, all kinds of figures,
from the elephant down to the little mouse, made of fir cones,
the produce of my own growth and labour. Imagine to your-
self a Highland shepherd, with lambs in his bosom, and a shep-
herdess with her pet lamb, with a flock surrounding them,
frightened, as it were, with a fox and hounds in full chase. In
another part I have imitated a farm-yard, where the maid is
milking her cows, and an old woman feeding her geese; the
geese, as well as the old woman, appearing quite frightened: for
here the fox is run up, and the huntsman is seen winding his
horn. In another part is a Devonshire plough, drawn by four
oxen, with a man driving, &c.; all made of the same material.
Suspended from the roof, by way of lamp, is the emblem of
peace, a dove with the olive branch in its mouth, surrounded by
a flock of canaries, suspended, also, from the roof. By means of
vistas cut through the trees, we see, from the moss house, the
entrance to Torbay from the Channel, Berry Head, &c.
From this we turn into another terrace, 300 yards long, with
borders of dahlias and other flowers on each side, leading to a
grass-plot of three quarters of an acre, with beds for roses, cis-
tuses, helianthemums, stocks, and various other things. Here
we are fenced in with a wrought-iron paling, 700 ft. long, allow-
ing a public path on the outside, which is a great accommodation
to the inhabitants of Torquay. Here, also, is situated my little
cottage, commanding a beautiful view of the bay, and also of the
Channel, the envy of all who see it. A few paces from this, on
the top of the hill, we have a panoramic view of the country and
Channel to a great extent, including many of the Dartmoor hills,
reaching, as it were, to the clouds.
Art. VI. A List of the Places in Great Britain and Ireland from
which Return Papers have been received for the ARBorETUM Brt-
TANNICUM, up to the 21st of November, 1835. By the ConpucTor.
NorwitHsTanpING the immense number of Return Papers
(that is, of skeleton lists of trees on four folio pages, headed as
shown in X. 582.) which we have sent out in all directions,
we have as yet received papers back from those places only the
names of which are enumerated in the following list. We
publish this list in order that, by making known the places from
which we have received returns, those proprietors or gardeners
from whom we have not received them, but who are friendly to
our undertaking, may still have an opportunity of sending.
Some, also, who have sent lists themselves, or who have not any
trees that they think worthy of notice, may yet discover that a
have been received for the * Arboretum Britannicum.” 29
number of places celebrated for their trees are omitted. We
should be greatly obliged to such persons if they would write
to the gardener at such places on our behalf; or inform us of
the name of the place, and that of its proprietor or gardener,
in order that we may send Return Papers thither ourselves.
Our readers will bear in mind, that we wish to know the height,
and number of years planted, of all foreign trees whatever that
have been more than ten years standing in any one place; and
the height, and circumference of the trunk, at a foot from the
ground, of all indigenous trees in any way remarkable for their
age, height, breadth, or rapidity of growth.
It would be of great use to us to know the height and girt, at
a foot from the ground, of the largest cak, ash, elm, sycamore,
&c., in the grounds or park of every country seat throughout
Great Britain and Ireland; with the kind of soil and subsoil on
which the trees stand; their exposure, and their probable age.
Surely, it cannot give much trouble to any gardener or forester
to send us this information. The height may be taken by a
practical man, with sufficient accuracy for our purpose, by the
eye; and the circumference of the trunk at a foot from the
ground, by passing a string round it, and sending us the length
of the string; or if this be too much trouble, the diameter of the
trunk may be estimated by the eye, as well as the height of the tree.
As we find that we shall be able, by publishing double numbers,
to finish the Arboretum on the 1st of June next, whatever in-
formation may be sent to us (and we shall be glad of hints on
propagation, culture, uses, the formation of plantations, fences,
&c., because our object is to produce a complete Encyclopedia of
Arboriculture) should be received by the 1st of March. In the
Gard. Mag. for April a supplementary list to this now given will
be published ; and, when the Arboretum, or rather Encyclopedia,
is finished, both lists will be incorporated into one, and the name
of the proprietor, and (where it is known) that also of the gar-
dener or forester who prepared the list, will be added, and the
whole published, in a tabular form, in that work.
We may take this opportunity of mentioning that, through the
kindness of a wealthy and distinguished individual, who volun-
teered to have a number of full-grown trees drawn for us at his
own expense, we are enabled to render the work far more com-
plete than we at first contemplated ; by giving, in addition to the
portraits of trees of ten years’ growth, to the scale of a quarter
of an inch to a foot, portraits of full-grown trees of one or more
species of all the principal genera. ‘These full-grown trees are
drawn to a scale of a quarter of an inch to 3ft.; and, as a spe-
cimen of them we give Pavia flava. ( fig. 2.) Hig. 3. is a tree of
ten years’ growth, of the mountain ash (S6rbus aucuparia), to
a scale of a quarter of an inch to a foot. The botanical speci-
mens at the foot of both trees are to the scale of 2 in. to a foot.
50 ZE’/sculus (Pavia) flava. .
The yellow-flowered (Pavia) Horsechestnut.
Specimens of Trees in the “ Arboretum Britannicum.”’ 31
Pyrus aucuparia.
The Fowler’s Service, or the Mountain Ash, tree.
3 “Sy
Mm Js
OX HNMR
URE
$2 List of Places from which Return Papers
* * In the following List, all those residences marked ‘with a *
are supposed to have arboretums ; those with a + appear to have ex-
tensive collections, and all the others have trees and shrubs, more or
less remarkable. From all we have received back the Return Papers
we sent, or letters containing the dimensions, age, and other par-
ticulars of their trees: and, besides the above, we have received tm-
cidental notices of several single trees standing at places, the names
of which are not here given.
ENGLAND.
Bedfordshire. *¥Flitwick House, *Woburn Abbey, +South-hill, Ampthill.
Berkshire. Ditton Park, + High Clere, *White Knights, --Dropmore
(pinetum), Englefield Green, Wallhampton.
Buckinghamshire. +Temple House, Harleyford.
Cambridgeshire. “Cambridge Botanic Garden, Christ College, St. John’s
College, Gamlingay, Maddingley, Wimpole.
Cheshire. Cholmondeley, Tabley Hall, * Eaton Hall, + Kinmel Park, St.
Asaph Deanery, + Dickson’s Nursery.
Cornwall. Port Elliot, Carclew, Heligan.
Cumberland. Ponsonby Hall.
Derbyshire. *Chatsworth, Hassop, Kedleston, Bretby Hall, Osmaston Hall,
St. Helens, Markeaton.
Devonshire. +Killerton, + Veitch’s Nursery, -Luscombe, +Bystock, Hal-
don House, Saltram Gardens, + Endsleigh Cottage, + Mamhead, Brochill,
+Bicton, Heanton Satchville, Grilston, Primley Hill, Woodbine Cottage.
Dorsetshire. Melbury, Sherborne Castle, Lewiston, Abbotsbury Castle,
Bryanston House, Castleton, Cuftnels.
Durham. + Southend, Darlington.
Essex. Faulkbourne Hall, Audley End, +Hylands, Witham, Ham House,
Upton, Leyton Nursery, Thornden Hall.
Gloucestershire. The Querns, Readcomb Park, Tortworth Park, Dod-
dington.
Hampshire. + Farnham Castle, + Rogers’s Nursery, Old Alresford, Test-
wood, Bishop’s Stoke Vicarage, Wilkie’s Nursery (Isle of Wight), Strath-
fieldsay.
Herefordshire. ope End, Stoke Edith Park, Eastwood, Haffeild, Eastnor
Castle, Garnstone, Foxley.
Hertfordshire. Hatfield Park, Aldenham Abbey, Danesbury, *Cheshunt, Mr.
Sanders, Mr. Crawler, *Bayfordbury, + Wormleybury.
Huntingdonshire. 'Tetworth.
Kent. +Cobham Hall, Ramsgate Hermitage Nursery, Waldershaw, Hayes
Common, Lewisham Nursery. =
Lancashire. * Manchester Botanic Garden, -Latham House.
Leicestershire. Elvaston Castle, Whatton House, Doddington Park.
Lincolnshire. Nacton.
Middlesex. + Kenwood, Mount Grove, +Mr. Bromley (Stamford Hill),
+Mile End Nursery, + Haringay, Brown’s Nursery (Hampstead), Loddiges’s
(Hackney), Malcolm’s Nursery, Lee’s Nursery, + Fulham Palace, * Syon,
+Enfield House, *Purser’s Cross, +Whitton Place, *Kew, +Upton House,
Muswell Hill, Chelsea Botanic Garden, Ridgway House, York House, Botanic
Garden (Twickenham), Richmond Hill, Brompton Park Nursery, Vere’s Villa
(Brompton), Knight’s Nursery, Fulham Nursery, Chiswick Villa, Brentford
Nursery, Kingsland Nursery.
have been received for the ** Arboretum Britannicum.” 33
Monmouthshire. +Tredegar, Gillies, Llanvihangel, Coed Ithil.
Norfolk. Merton Hall, +Norwich Nursery.
Northamptonshire. Wakefield Lodge.
Northumberland. WHartburn Vicarage, Bywell Hall, Cresswell, Belsay Castle.
Nottinghamshire. Thoresley Park, Worksop Manor, Eastwood, Strelly Hall,
Shipley Hall, Nuttal.
Oxfordshire. *Oxford Botanic Garden, Dr. Woodcock’s Garden (Christ
Church), St. John’s Garden.
Rutlandshire. Belvoir Castle.
Shropshire. Hardwicke Grange, Willey Park, Smethwick, Wallcot Park,
Kinlet.
Somersetshire. Weigh Court, Ham Green, King’s Weston, Hinton House,
TNettlecombe, Elm Cottage (Taunton), Hestercombe.
Staffordshire. *Trentham, + Alton Towers, Blithfield, Teddesley Park,
Wrottesley House, +Kine’s Bromley, Rolleston Hall, Heath House, *Somer-
ford Hall, Handsworth Nursery, Weston, + Arley Hall.
Suffolk. Euston House, *Bury Botanic Garden, Finborough Hall, Liver-
mere, * Ampton Hall, St. Edmund’s Hill, Hardwicke House, Shrubland
Park, + Barton Hall, Wolveston, Stretton Rectory, Bergh Apton, Ditching-
ham, Bungay.
Surrey. +Bagshot Park, +Claremont, Oakham Park, -Walton on Thames,
Burwood Park, Ashley Park, Barn Elms, Ashtead Park, Esher, Sandown
Place, Milborne, West End (Esher), Deepdene, Nutfield, *Milford House,
Milford Nursery, +St. Ann’s Hill, Copse Hill (Wimbledon), *Surrey Zoo-
logical Gardens, *Buchanan’s Nursery (Camberwell), Mere Cottage, *Gold-
worth Nursery, Epsom Nursery.
Sussex. Cowdray, Kidbrooke, + Westdean, Slaugham Park, Woolbedding,
Easelbourne, Arundel Castle, Chichester Nursery, New Cross Nursery, Du-
bois’ Villa (Mitcham), Howey’s Nursery, Woburn, Busbridge.
Warwickshire. + Coombe Abbey, Whitley Abbey, Berkswell, Newnham
Paddocks, Aston Hall.
Westmoreland.
Wiltshire. -+Longleat, Corsham House, +Bowood, + Wardour Castle, Long-
ford Castle, Paulton’s Park, +Fonthill Abbey.
Worcestershire. *Croome, +Hagley, Hadzor House.
Yorkshire. *Wull Botanic Garden, Kilnwick, Boynton, Percy, Sledmere,
Ripley Castle, Hackress, *Grimston Park, Cannon Hall, Hornby Castle,
Cvrk) Langton Lodge, Castle Howard, Knedlington, Backhouse’s Nursery
York).
Jersey. Mr. Saunders’s Nursery, Bagatelle. Guernsey.
WALES.
Nortu WALEs.
Anglesey. Caernarvonshire. Denbighshire. +ULlanbede Hall.
Flintshire. Merionethshire. Montgomeryshire. Powis Castle.
Soutu WALEs.
Brecknockshire. Cardiganshire. Caermarthenshire.
Glamorganshire. Penllergare, The Willows, Skelty Hall, Margam, + Dow-
lais House, Swansea, Briton Ferry.
Pembrokeshire. ~Golden Grove. Radnorshire. Maeslaugh Castle.
SCOTLAND.
Aberdeenshire. +Thainston, +Huntly Lodge, Moneymusk.
Argyllshire. +Hafton, +Mount Steuart, Roseneath Castle, Dunoon Castle,
Toward Castle. g
Ayrshire. Rozelle, Kilkerran, Doonhole, Blair, Cassilis, Kilkenzie, Dal-
quharran.
Vou, XII. — No. 70. D
34 Places from which Return Papers have been received.
Banffshire. Gordon Castle, Huntly Lodge, Cullen House.
Berwickshire. +The Hirsil. Caithness-shire.
Clackmannanshire. Callander House. Dumbartonshire.
Dumfriesshire. Eccles, Drumlanrig Castle (an arboretum is forming here,
but we have not received any detailed account of it), Cairn Salloch, Jardine
Hall, Closeburn, Springkell.
Edinburghshire. *Edinburgh Experimental Garden, * Lawson’s Nursery
(Edinburgh), +Dalhousie Castle, Newbattle Abbey, Woodhouselee, Cram-
mond House, Hatton, Dreghorn, The Whim, Gogar House, Moredun, Barn-
ton, Edinburgh Botanic Garden, Melville Castle, Dalkeith:
Elginshire.
Fijeshire. Dunbrisal Castle, Raith, Wemyss Castle, Dysart House, Largo
House.
Forfarshire. -+Kinnardy, * Airlie Castle, Courtachy Castle, Invergowrie.
Haddingtonshire. Yester House, + Tynningham, Gosford House, 7 Biell,
Pinkie.
Inverness-shire. Inverary Castle.
Kincardineshire. Kinross-shire.
Kirkcudbrightshire. +St. Mary’s Isle, Cassincarie, Calley, Cairnsmuir, Del-
vin, +Bargally, Kenmure Castle.
Lanarkshire. *Glasgow Botanic Garden.
Linlithgowshire. “Hopetoun House, Dalmeny Park, New Saughton.
Nairnshire. Orkney and Shetland Isles. Peeblesshire.
Perthshire. *Kinfauns Castle, +Dickson’s and Turnbull’s Nursery (Perth),
Taymouth, Annat Garden, Invermay, Moncrieff House, Rossie Priory, Bel-
mont Castle, Errol House, Gray House, Duncruib, Methven Castle, Castle
Menzies, Pitfour, Dupplin Castle, The Ballo, Ferigack, Myginch Castle.
Renfrewshire. Scotstoun, Erskine House, North Barr, Bishoptown, Both-
well Castle.
Ross and Cromarty. Coul, tBrahan Castle. Roxburghshire.
Selkirkshire. Hasseldeanburn Nursery.
Stirlingshire. Woodhead, Buchanan, Drummond and Co.’s Nursery (Stir-
ling).
Sutherlandshire. -+Dunrobin Castle, Rhives, Balnadach, Tongue.
Wigtonshire.
IRELAND.
Connavent.— Leitrim. Galway. +Coole.
Sligo. Makree Castle. Roscommon. Mayo.
Monster. — Clare. Kerry. Rough Island, &c., at Killarney.
Cork. +Castle Freke, Glengariff,
Waterford. Tipperary. Limerick.
Lernster. — Dublin. +Glasnevin Botanic Garden, Trinity College Bo-
tanic Garden, Mount Anyille Hill, |Cypress Grove, Howth Castle, * Terenure,
+Cullenswood Nursery.
Louth. Oriel Temple, Dundalk.
Meath. Kilruddery House, Newtown Mount Kennedy.
Wicklow. Shelton Abbey, Dunganston Nursery, Shankhill Nursery, Bally-
arthur.
Wexford. New Town Barry. Longford. + Pakenham Hall.
Westmeath. King’s County. * Charville Forest.
Queen’s County. Kildare. + Castletown.
Kilkenny. Woodstock, Robertson’s Nursery. Carlow.
UxnstEer. — Down. Moira, Hillsborough, Tollymore Park, Mount Stewart,
Ballyleedy, Bangor, Castle Ward, Spring Vale.
Antrim. Belvoir Park, Antrim Castle, Cranmore, Echlinville, Summerhill,
Moyland.
Londonderry. Mount Hewick, Grey Abbey, Scarvagh.
Donegal. Fermanagh, + Florence Court, Castle Coole.
Cavan. Monaghan. - Armagh. Tyrone. Barons Court.
ee
New Modes of Mushroom Culture. 35
Art. VII. New Mode of growing Mushrooms. By W.
Nor having seen in your Magazine so easy a method to grow
mushrooms, for catchup and other purposes, as I have practised
for several years, at little or no expense, I take the liberty to send
you the following sketch of my plan. The only expense is at
the commencement, as it may then be necessary to get a few
bricks of the best mushroom spawn: afterwards, enough may be
saved every year from the dung, &c.
My plan is this. About the middle of July, when preparing
the ground for early broccoli or Savoy, I have some of the best
fresh horse dung, that is short, and has not much straw in it, dug
in the furrow, under the soil where the row of broccoli or Savoy
plants are to be planted. The furrow is filled pretty full of the
dung, and trodden rather firm, and a few pieces of the spawn are
put in it; the mould is then dug over it, and the digging is con-
tinued, until where the next row of plants is intended; which
furrow is filled with dung and spawn as the former; and so on,
as far as the ground is to be planted. After the ground is dug,
the plants are planted, and nothing further is required. I do not
use any more dung in this way than would be required for the
same quantity of ground if spread regularly over it in the usual
way; and the plants grow more vigorously by having the dung
under them. I consider that the broccoli or Savoy plants are
of great service to the working of the spawn, by shading it from
the hot sun and heavy rains.
About the middle of September, the mushrooms come up in
great quantities, large and fine. I have this morning (Sept. 21.)
gathered nearly half a bushel of large mushrooms from about
two poles of ground, planted as above; and have had two or
three gatherings before, and expect to have a good many more
before the season is over.
September 21. 1835.
Art. VII. On the Mode of raising Mushrooms from the Mushroom
Stone. By Mr. James ALEXANDER, Gardener at Maeslaugh Castle.
I wave no doubt but you, and many of your correspondents,
are acquainted with the mushroom stone; but, as I have not seen
it mentioned in your Magazine, I send you the following account
of one that was under my care for upwards of two years. It
was sent to Mr. Thorburn of Murth, from Calabra, in Sicily,
with directions to give it a little water when it appeared dry,
which was generally three or four times a week in dry weather :
and, in the course of a fortnight after I received it, a couple of
mushrooms made their appearance, which grew to be very large ;
D2
36 09 - Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
I think, about 9 in. in diameter. They were porous beneath, in
place of gill, as in the common mushroom; consequently, they
appeared rather to be a species of Bolétus than a species of
Agaricus. However, they were of excellent flavour, and the
ship captain who brought the stone home told me that it pro-
duced three mushrooms at sea, which, he said, were very fine.
In three or four weeks after the two above-mentioned were ga-
thered, three or four more came up, and so on, for the first year.
The second year it was not quite so productive; and, in 1833,
my successor informed me that the mushroom stone was nearly
exhausted. I think eight or ten such stones would supply an
ordinary family with mushrooms for two or three years.
Maeslaugh Castle Gardens, June 16. 1835.
Art. 1X. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the ** Hortus Britannicus.”
Curtis’s Botanical Magazine; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Hooker,
King’s Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow.
Edwards's Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.
Sweet's British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing
four plates; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Librarian to the Linnzean Society.
Aw asterisk prefixed to the name ofan order, a genus, species,
or variety, is prefixed to mark it as one not registered in the
Ffortus Britannicus or the Gardener’s Magazine; a dagger, to
denote it as already registered in one, at least, of these works, but
with details more or less different from those given with the dag-
ger; a double dagger, to denote a genus, species, or variety,
either not yet introduced into Britain, or that has been intro-
duced, but is since extinct in it.
The late Mr. Drummond. —(Vol. X. p. 583.; Vol. XI. p.
608.) His Christian name is ‘Thomas, not James, as given in
p- 608., in the notice of the fact of his death.
Baron Ludwig. — Dr. Wooker,in the Botanical Magazine, the
number for December, 1835, in his account of Veltheimza glatca
var. floribus rubescénti-purptreis, t. 3456., has noted that ‘“ We
are indebted, at the Glasgow Botanic Garden, for our bulbs [of
it] to Baron Ludwig, a nobleman resident at the Cape of Good
Hope, where he generously devotes his time and his fortune to
the promotion of botany and horticulture, particularly with the
~
a a
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 37
view of rendering service to the colony, by the introduction of
useful plants. “Co Europe he has, with the greatest liberality,
communicated many rare South African plants, and has enriched
our gardens with several new or little known species.” The
panier of the Botanical Magazine for December, 1835, com-
pletes vol. 62. of that work. Dr. Hooker has inscribed the
volume to Baron Ludwig.
A Key to Structural, Physiological, and Systematic Botany, for
the Use of Classes. By John Lindley, Ph. D. F.R.S. L.S. and
G.S., Professor of Botany in the University of London, and in
the Royal Institution of Great Britain. — This work, recently
published, is a more matured edition of both the enunoe s Outline
of the First Principles of Botany, and of his Nixus Plantarum, both
included in this one, the Key. ‘The Outline, published in 1830,
has been previously commended in this Magazine; and it may be
stated of that part of the Key which embraces the same subjects
as that work, namely, the structure and physiology of plants,
that information so succinct and comprehensive on them is not
to be obtained in any other work extant. ‘The Nzxus Plantarum
is written in Latin; it was published in 1833; its subject and
office are noticed in Vol. IX. p. 608, 609.: that part of the Key ~
which embraces the same subject is written in English, with the
exception of the denominative botanic terms. ‘The author’s ob-
ject, in both the Nexus and the kindred part of the Key, is, to
consociate congruously the natural orders into groups, inter-
mediate in the rank of comprehensiveness between the orders
themselves and those few groups of much higher rank, as, dicoty-
ledoneze or exdgenze dichlamydeee thalamifloree, Hort, Brit.,
p. 492. 495.; dicotyledoneze dichlamydeze calyciflorse, Hort. Brit.,
p- 492. 508.; dicotyledoneze dichlamydeze corollifloree, Hort.
Brit., p. 492. 523. ; dicotyledoneze monochlamydeze, Hort. Brit.,
p. 492. 530.; monocotyledonese, Hort. Brit., 492. 535.; in each
of which rather many orders were included, and these less con-
gruously associated among themselves than was desirable. His
proposed mode of effecting this object is, by consociating orders
by characters of common agreement into groups, named al-
liances ; and alliances into groups, named groups.
In application to the species of plants which may be noted on
in the floricultural and botanical notices anticipated to be given in
the Twelfth Volume of this Magazine, it is purposed to cite, ad-
ditionally to the name of the natural orders to which they may
belong, the names of the alliances, groups, and higher groups, to
which the cited orders may belong. ‘The fulfilling of this pur-
pose will have, at least, the effect of placing these botanic terms in
the way of the cognisance of readers of the notices, and, in some
cases, may have the better effect of contributing to elucidate the
end of the invention and first application of them. Relative to
; D3
38 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
previous notices, the orders cited in application to the species
noted on have been placed in a course of succession after that
in which they are placed in Lindley’s Introduction to the Natural
System of Botany ; and the numbers prefixed to them are those
he has used in that work to denote their successional place in
his series of all the orders.
The author, in his system presented in his Key, has employed
some devices in nomenclature which he has thus explained : —
«To prevent confusion in the use of the names of the numerous
divisions in the natural system, it is to be observed, that the
names of the suborders terminate in ee ; of the orders in acee ;
of the alliances, in ales ; and of the groups, in ose. ‘The higher di- _
visions have merely plural terminations. The ear of the classical
critic may be offended at many of these terminations ; but the
distinction which they establish is too important not to outweigh
all verbal niceties of construction.” ‘The author has other notes on
this part of his work, in his preface, thus :—‘*I have... ventured
to reform the laneuage of botanists in some respects, by carry-
ing out their own principles to their full extent; thus securing
amore uniform kind of nomenclature, and expressing the value”
of the classes, orders, &c., in all cases, by the manner of the ter-
mination of their names. ‘The scheme of arrangement which Dr.
Lindley has proposed in his Key is a production that no one can
investigate without high profit. — J. D.
*,* The degree of rank of the groups down to the orders: — Ist, the class; 2d, the subclass; 3d,
the group; 4th, the alliance.
Class Exégene or Dicotyleddnez, subclass Compléte (plantz) polypétale (the contents of this
group are about identical with those of the groups Dichlamydez thalamifldre and Dichla-
mydee calycifldre in Hort. Brit.), group Albuminose, alliance Ranales, order Ranunculacee.
1599. DELPHI’/NIUM ¥14134 cheilanthum large-lipped”? D. Don. [co Sw. fl. gar. 2. s. 309
*2 multiplex D. Don multiplied-sepaled Y A spl 3to5 jn Dp azure blue D
See Penny, in Gard. Mag., Vol. IX. p. 489.
“The type of this species is decidedly the finest of the per-
ennial species: it is alsorare... Flowers,” of the variety, “blue.
In rich loamy soil, it will attain the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft.” (Penny,
as above ; see, too, in the place there cited.) ‘ A double variety
of one of the finest species of the genus. It is a most lovel
plant, the flowers being equal in size to those of the double va-
riety of grandiflorum, and of a still richer colour, a deep azure
blue; stems 3 ft. high. A mixture of peat and loam will be found
to suit it best. Our drawing was taken from the collection of
Messieurs Allen and Rogers, at Battersea.” (D. Don, in the
Brit. Flower-Garden, Nov.)
Cl. Exdgene, subcl. Compléte polypétale, group Albumindsz, alliance Grossailes, order Gros-
sulacee.,
719. RIBES * glutindsum [? Bentham] and * malvaceum [Smith]
are the names of two species of Azbes that are described in the
Hort. Trans., second series, vol. i. part 6., in a continuation of a
“Report on some of the more remarkable hardy ornamental
plants raised in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, from seeds
:: ies
supplementary to Eincyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 39
received from Mr. David Douglas, in the years 1831, 1832, 1833.
By George Bentham, Esq., I'.L.S., Secretary.” The report was
read on June 17. 1834. Not any of the live plants of either of
the two species of Zzbes had, up to that date, produced flowers.
Both are allied to sanguineum. Glutinosum in foliage only dif-
fers from that species in being destitute of down and slightly
viscous. It promises, from the dried specimens transmitted by
Mr. Douglas, to exceed sanguineum in beauty: the bunches of
flowers are twice the length of the bunches of sanguineum, and
contain at least from 30 to 40 flowers, which are borne on long
slender pedicels ; the colour of the flowers is red: its degree of in-
tensity cannot be judged of from the dried state of the specimens.
Glutinosum “is quite hardy, and grows vigorously incommon gar-
den soil.” Malvaceum differs from sanguineum in these points: —
its leaves are very rough and hispid on the upper side, and clothed
underneath with a whitish cottony down. The bunches of
flowers are shorter and closer, and each flower is nearly sessile
on the common stalk. It is deemed to be as hardy as san-
guineum, and as easily propagated. (Hort. Trans.)
Cl. Ex6ég., subcl. Compl. polypét., group Albumin., alliance Grossales, order Escallonidcee.
4687. ESCALLO‘NIA [Conception and Valparaiso in Chile 1831 C pl Sw. fi. gar. 2. s. 310
28855 pulverulénta Per's. dusted (deemed accidentally) % _\or8 jl WW Common about
A very handsome shrub, upright, branched, evergreen.
Leaves on short foot-stalks, elliptic-oblong, obtuse, flat and even,
2 in. to 4in. long, 1 in. to 14 in. broad, light green, regularly
crenulate, pubescent, varnished and glutinous on both sides, es-
pecially in the younger leaves. Flowers small, petals white,
anthers yellow. ‘Some of the flowers in our specimens, we re-
marked, were ten-cleft and decandrous.” The flowers are dis-
posed into racemes that are spike-formed, 3 in. or 4 in. long, and
terminal; each raceme consists of many flowers. Flowering spe-
cimens were communicated from “the Birmingham Botanic Gar-
den, by Mr. Cameron, the zealous curator of that establishment.”
(Brit. Flow.-Garden, Nov.)
Cl. Ex6g., subcl. Compl. polypét., group Albumin., alliance Berberdles, order Berberacee.
390. EPIME‘DIUM é [mag. 3448
f diphyllum Lodd. Bot. cab. twin-leafed Y A pr 3 my W Japan 1830? Ditl Bot.
Noticed in VIII. 721. The flowers are pendent and do not
include any pouch-shaped petals, nectaries of Linnaeus, such as
are in the flowers of Z. alpinum. (Bot. Mag., Nov.)
Cl. Exég., subcl. Compl. polypét., group Epigyndsz, alliance Cucurbitales, order Cactacez.
41472. CEYREUS (Cereus in Latin, *‘ Literally, a torch or taper; a name translated by the English
Torch-thistle ; and given to these plants in consequence of the upright kinds having some-
thing the appearance of the tapers used in the ceremonies of the Roman Catholic religion.”
— Lindley, in Rot. Reg., t. 1807.) [1690 C_slru Bot. reg. 1807
412559 triangularis Haw. triangular-stemmed 2. _jor7+ s WY Mexico and W. Indies
‘¢Tt flowers so rarely, that” its flower “has never,” before in
the figure cited “been represented froma European specimen.”
(Lindley.) In Loudon’s H. B., Bot. Mag., t. 1884., is cited for.
a figure: correctly? It flowered, in September, 1834, at Sir G.
D 4
40 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
Staunton’s, Leigh Park, near Havant, under the good manage-
ment of Mr. Robert S. Wilson, the gardener. The plant had
been in the collection upwards of fifteen years without blossom-
ing. It produced shoots, upwards of 7 ft. long, between March
and September, in 1834. ‘[wo flowers were perfected: the one
which opened first, opened at about six o’clock in the afternoon
of September 22., and faded at about eleven o’clock in the mor-
ning of September 23. The flower of C. triangularis is stated to
exceed in size that of any other species, even C. grandiflorus.
The sepals are green, the petals “of the most dazzling white-
ness ;” the anthers, yellow, are represented densely disposed into
a broad ring ; the style is shown from within this ring, prominent
above it, very stout, and ended in many stigmas that are disposed
ina cone rather than spread; both the part of the style and the
rays are yellow. (Bot. Reg., Nov.)
Cl. Exég., subcl. Gompl. polyp., group Calycdsx, alliance Guttales, order Hypericacex, division
Anémale.
tOCHRA’NTHE Lindl. Partrsioom Lindi. (Ochros, pale, anthos, flower. (Lindley.) The
calyx and corolla are whitish.) 5. 3. sp. 1. [reg. 1819
jarguta Lindl. finely-toothed-leafed 3% \_Jor... mr Wsh China 1823 C? 1? Bot.
‘Jt flowered in the garden of the [Lendon] Horticultural So--
ciety, so long since as March, 1826; but shortly after died, and
has never again made its appearance.” 70 70
Havre, Oats - - - 65 632 || Roer, Turnip = - = 70 70
Hvede, Wheat = - 64 62 Gulerédder, Carrot - = 70 70
Abletrze, White Poplar - - 632 | 624 || Arter, Peas - - - 642 | 63
Blommetree, Appletree - - 633 | 62-63 || Asparges, Asparagus .- 61-62 | 61-62
Kirsebertree, Cherry tree 63 | 62-63 || Hamp, Hemp = a aw 67 66
Peretree, Pear tree - = = 62 |62-63 '| Hor, Flax = - 64-65 | 53-64
62 Arboricultural Flora of Sweden.
Difference
ete Year. | Winter. | Spring. | Summer.) Autumn. Pile
Winter.
Fahr. Fahr. Fahr. Fahy. Fahr. Fahr.
Mageroe - - TiO iO! || Bee |) @ee7O || Bip | ABP || Bile) 198°
Enontekis, 1430 Fod.| 68 50 | 22°3 2:6 | 25:0 | 5407 | 27-1 52°1
Umea - - 63 50 | 35:4 | 13:3 | 33°2 | 574 | 37°6 44°]
Trondhiem - - 63 26 | 39°6 | 23-4 | 38°1 | 59:0 | 378 35°6
Hernésand = 62 38 | 36:0 | 17-2 | 32:4 | 56:0 | 38:3 38'8
Ullensvang - - | 60 20 | 43:9 | 30:2 | 41:4 | 601 | 441 | 29°9
Christiania - 59 55 | 41:6 | 25°2 | 39:1 | 59:4 | 42:3 34:2
Upsal - - 59 52 | 41°9 | 248 | 39-4 | 60°5 | 42°7 35°70
Stockholm - -|.59 20 | 42:1 | 25°6 | 38°3 | 61:0 | 43°6 354
Lund - - 55 42 | 45:0 | 29°7 | 41°7 | 62:1 | 47-0 32-4
Copenhagen, Sept. 1835.
Art. UI. Onthe Arboricultural Flora of Sweden. By Dr. AGARDH,
late Professor of Botany at Lund, now Bishop of Carlstadt.
Tue arboricultural flora of Sweden may be divided into three
regions; 1. that of the beech; 2. that of the oak; and 3. that of
the birch. :
1. The Region of the Beech is the most southern, and it terminates obliquely
towards the north; its boundary line extending from the east coast at Calmar
(56° 45’) through the province of Smoland, and West Gothland, to the river
of Gotha, at 57° 45’; and thence proceeding to the south of Norway, near
Christiania and Laurwig. The vegetation of this region has the character of
that of the north of Germany; but modified by the fertile soil of Scania, and
the mountainous surface of Smoland. The climate resembles that of the
south of Scotland and the north of England. The peaches, apricots, and
grapes (Vitis vinifera) ripen every year in Scania, as does also the sweet
chestnut (Castanea vésca). The low shrubs of this region are, Hrica [Calltna]
vulgaris and H. Tétralix, H/’mpetrum, and, in some places, C'ftisus scoparius ;
Genista germanica, pilosa, and tinctoria; Zhymus Serpyllum, Vaccinium sp.,
and the small salixes. Of large trees, we find woods of beech, birch, oak, elm
(U'mus campéstris), alders (A’Inus glutinosa), and of pines (Pinus sylvéstris).
Of low trees and shrubs, we possess A‘cer campéstre, Hédera Helix, Daphne
Mezereum and Laureéola, Caprifolium Periclymenum, and Lonicera Xylésteum ;
various roses, rubuses, and salixes ; Sambucus nigra, Ligistrum vulgare, Car-
pinus Bétulus; Tilia borealis (intermédia Dec.), Bérberis vulgaris, Pyrus
communis and Malus, Cotoneaster vulgaris, Hudnymus europze‘us; Sorbus
A‘ria, intermédia, and aucuparia; Zaxus baccata, Cérylus Avellana, Rhdm-
nus catharticus and Frangula, Prinus spinosa, Cérasus Padus and avium,
Cratee‘gus Oxyacantha and [Ox.] monégyna; Pdpulus trémula, nigra, and
alba; iMyrica Gale, and Cornus sanguinea.
2. The Region of the Oak is to the north of the region of the beech, and it
also terminates obliquely, though in a contrary direction, descending from
Gefle (90° 40’), and following almost the limits of Weshnanland, and Nerike
on the south of Warmeland, to the same point on the west, where the former
region is terminated by the river of Gotha. With the exception of the beech,
which fails totally, and the elm, which is only found occasionally, the woods
partake of the character of those in the lower region; though the shrubs and
Arboricultural Flora of Sweden. 63
undergrowth are essentially different. The woods consist chiefly of pines and
firs, the pines (Pinus sylvéstris) being principally in the plains; and the firs
(A’bies excélsa) on the mountains; and of birch and alders. The low trees
and shrubs are quite changed; we no longer find A‘cer campéstre, Hédera,
Sambucus, Ligistrum, Hudnymus, Cérasus avium, Caprifolium Periclymenum,
Sorbus A‘ria, Pépulus Alba and nigra, Erica Tétralix, or Carpinus; and in
their stead begin the Hippdphaes, A’lnus incana, Lédum palistre, and Bétula
nana.
3. The Region of the Birch is bounded only by the limits of vegetation itself.
As it extends farther and farther towards the north, it gradually drops
many of the former species, and others arise in their stead ; such as Lonicera
certlea, and more especially all the plants belonging to the Lapland flora, as
many of the salixes, the andromedas, azaleas, diapensia, &e. The Tamarix
germanica exists in Sweden, only in this region; and we find here three
singular varieties, with laciniated leaves, of the birch (Bétula hybrida Moen.)
near Fahlun; of the alder (Alnus glutinosa var. laciniata) in the north of
Warmeland ; and of A’Inus incana ( Bétula pinnata, Landini in Act. Holm.), also
in the north of Warmeland. As the woods of pines and firs disappear, from
being destroyed by fire, the birch takes their place, and thrives so well in the
burnt soil as to give quite a different appearance to the country.
Different regions of vegetation may also be formed by boun-
daries taken longitudinally, or from east to west. ‘These consist
of: 1. the two islands of Oeland and Gothland; 2. the eastern
maritime district; 3. the western maritime district; 4. the in-
terior region ; and 5. the alpine region; all of which have different
kinds of vegetation.
1. Zhe two Islands of Oeland and Gothland have a chalky soil, and a maritime
atmosphere, with what may be called an island climate. They possess many
shrubs which are not to be found in any other part of Scandinavia ; such as
Coronilla E’merus, Helianthemum Fumana and oelandicum, and Potentilla
fruticosa; and some trees, such as U’lmus effusa and Sorbus hybrida.
2. The Eastern Maritime District is poorer in vegetation than the western
one; and its flora bears a strong resemblance to that of the Russian continent.
Taxus baccata and Hippdédphae rhamnoides are principally found in this
region, as is also Cornus sanguinea.
3. The Western Maritime District possesses an extremely mild climate, and its
flora partakes of the character of that of the British Islands, most of the trees
and shrubs of which country we find there; especially the Genista, Ligdstrum
vulgare, Hippophae rhamnoides, Sérbus A‘ria, Erica Tétralix and cinérea,
and A*cer campéstre. Asparagus belongs to both coasts. The holly and
the furze fail totally in Sweden; but both are found in Denmark, and the
holly in Norway.
4, The Interior Region is the poorest of all, so that we may invert the law of
Linnzus, who stated that vegetation has descended from the mountains; as,
here, the principal station of the plants seems to have been the valleys, from
which they have ascended to the hills and mountains. An interior shrub is, for
example, Bérberis vulgaris. The most interesting of the shrubs found in the
interior is Linnze‘a borealis.
5. The Alpine Flora is certainly poor in the number of its species, though it
is rich in species which are to be found in no other part of Sweden; it is not,
however, essentially different from that of the southern European alps, except
in shrubs, some salixes, the diapensia, and Rhododéndron lappénicum.
Having thus given a short sketch of the regions into which the
arboricultural vegetation of Sweden may be divided, I shall next
64 ; Arboricultural Flora of Sweden.
attempt to convey an idea of the proportions of the natural
orders, by roughly estimating the number of plants it contains
of each.
Berberidez. 1 sp.
Cistinee. 3 sp.
Tiliacee. 1 sp.
Acerine@. 2 sp.
Celastrinee. Eudénymus, | sp.
Iiicinee. Ilex, 1 sp.
Rhamnee. 2 sp. (#hamnus). :
Legumindse. Cytisus, 1 sp. ; Genista, 3 sp.; Coronilla,1 sp. In all 5.
Rosdcee. Ribus (ligneous sp.), 5 sp.; Potentilla, 1 sp.; Rosa, 8 sp.;
Pyrus, 2 sp.; Sérbus, 4 sp.; Crate ‘gus, 1 sp.; Méspilus, 1 sp.; Prunus
[and Cérasus], 3 sp. In all 25.
Tamariscineé. 1 sp.
Grossulariée. 4 sp. (Ribes).
Araliacee. 1 sp. (Hédera).
Caprifolidcee. Cornus, 2 sp.; Vibtrnum, Isp.; Sambucus, 1 sp.; Lonicera,
3 sp.; Linne‘a,1 sp. In all 8.
Lordnthee. 1 sp. (Viscum).
Vacciniée. 4 sp. (Vaccinium) [and Oxycoccus].
Ericacee. A’rbutus, 2 sp.; Rhododéndron, 2 sp.; Ledum, 1 sp.; Andro-
meda, 4 sp.; Menziésia, 1 sp.; Callina, J] sp.; Erica, 2 sp.; Diapénsia,
1sp. In all 14.
Oleine. 1 sp. (Fraxinus).
Labiate. 1 sp. (Thymus).
Thymele‘e. 1 sp. (Daphne).
Eleagnee. 1 sp. (Hippophae).
Ulmdacee. U"\mus, | sp.
Salicinee. Salix, 33 sp.; Populus, 3 sp. In all 36.
Betulinee. Bétula, 3 sp.; A’lnus, 2 sp. Inall 5.
é Cupulifere. Quércus, 2 sp.; Corylus, 1sp.; Fagus, 1 sp.; Carpinus, | sp.
nall 5. .
Myricee. ? Myrica, 1 sp.
Conifere. Pinus, 1 sp.; A*bies, 1 sp.; Juniperus, 1 sp. ; and Taxus, 1 sp.
In all 4.
Empétree. 1 sp.
‘According to thzs enumeration we find, in the Scandinavian
peninsula, 134 indigenous ligneous species.
We now come to the foreign trees and shrubs. ‘The central
points from which these plants have spread over the whole coun-
try are, Lund, Upsal, Stockholm, and Gottenburg. Some of
the introduced trees, such as Larix europea, Z’sculus Hip-
pocdstanum, some species of Populus, and A’cer Pseudo-Platanus,
thrive here as well, and are almost as common, as the indigenous
trees. Of fruit trees, all that are cultivated north of the Euro-
pean alps grow in Scania; such as peaches, apricots, grapes,
almonds, chestnuts, walnuts, and mulberries (Morus alba and
nigra), and they appear to suffer very little from the cold: even
figs (Ficus Carica) have lived through some winters. The
Japanese shrubs endure the climate of Lund tolerably well, as
Kérrza japonica, and Broussonétia, which last had grown to the
Arboricultural Flora of Sweden. 65
size of a large tree, one third of a foot in diameter, in the botanic
garden at Lund, till accidentally (and not, as it seemed, by the
severity of the winter) it died off. But very few evergreens en-
dure our winters; not even the Aivicuba japonica, or ae. Portugal,
or the common laurel; and the holly with great difficulty. The
few exotic evergreens that we do possess are, Biaxus sempervirens
and var., Crate gus Pyracantha, Vinca sp., and the Conifers.
Many of the Swedish noblemen have contributed much to the
spread of foreign trees throughout Scandinavia, by planting them
on their estates; as, for example, His Excellency Count Trolle
Wachtmeister, His Excellency the Count de la Gardie, Baron Gyl-
lenkrook, and several more in Scania; also, the late M. Thouse
in West Gotha, His Excellency Count Trolle Bronde in Upland,
M. Wares in Warmeland, &c. The Morus Alba thrives well,
even as far as Upsal; and, under the protection of our adored
Crown Princess Josephine, there is a large plantation of it at
Stockholm, for the purpose of breeding and feeding silk-worms ;
and the silk obtained from them is not only abundant in quantity,
but the quality of it is excellent.
At Stockholm there are several patrons of arboriculture, as re-
gards the cultivation of foreign trees. Some of the most distin-
euished are, the Counsellor de Pontin, M. Siefwerstrale, and M.
Rofenblad ; the latter, of whom has the richest collection of plants
that can be found in any private garden in Scandinavia.
Of the botanic garden at Upsal I have only a superficial know-
ledge; but, judging from a slight inspection, it appears to contain
as rich a collection of foreign trees and shrubs as the climate will
endure; and to be worthy of having had such renowned directors
as Linnzeus, Thunberg, and Wahlenberg.
There are two public plantations of foreign trees at Stockholm;
viz. that of the Forest Institute, directed by M. Strom, and that
of the Agricultural Academy; both of which possess a great
number of foreign trees, of which I am not yet able to give you
a catalogue. As to the height of the trees, 1 can find no differ-
ence between those in Scandinavia and those in Ger many, or in
any other country north of the Kuropean alps. ‘The beeches and
oaks are as well grown trees with us as they are in Germany.
The sweet chestnut tree and the Robinza Psetd- Acacia are some-
what smaller, as they have hitherto never attained a greater height
here than 50 ft.; but others, as the Z’sculus, the ‘foreion tilias,
Populus, the foreign pines, Juglans, &c., may be compared
with those of Germany. ‘The Platanus occidentalis attains a
height of 30 ft. The Platanus orientalis does not stand in the
free ground in our garden. ‘The tulip tree is perfectly hardy.
We have not yet tried the cedar of Lebanon in the open air;
but we hope to be able to do this at some future time.
Lund, Sept. 23. 1835.
By Mr. T.
Design 6.
See Nu
/ Sea
SS ee ee
= 5 : mee Gas ee) Renee ea
peo
ae Sp Oa 5 Oe
See 9-96 OR D=KG ps
<3) 6S (EOS
BEE] SS oe
HOS ee
i—O; = 2S
AS ZO CS
= fg O0: =
Designs for laying out
66
of Designs for laying out Suburban Gardens and
One Perch to several Acres in extent.
ges to Two detached Houses.
Houses.
Rutcer. Design 5. Fronta
ArT. IV. A Series
Grounds, from
In the design jig. 5. the frontages of two detached houses
Frontages to Four double
are given, with the principal entrances to both in the centre.
5
Fee to er a =
pposed to be occupied by such as keep a
one-horse phaeton or
therefore given,
stanhope; a carriage entrance to each is
and a small stable, gig-house, and yard to each,
These houses are su
yard and buildings on the other side,
s or other conveniences, and to which a
e; witha
on the one sid
supposed. to be for office
67
ges of this de-
troduction of a
to four double
» by the in
or a basin for gold and silver fishes, and
ge-road leads, by which a back en-
mbellishment placed here and there as
may be done in fronta.
Suburban Gardens and Grounds.
The design fg. 6. consists of frontages
a
fountain in the centre,
by a few articles of e
scription to render them attractive
fancy may point out.
small walk from the carria
trance is effected. Much
SS SS SS SSS SS
a aa 0S a ee
eee
SSS
25 SSS
SSS
oS:
—~ oe
—— =
Eo ee
ces Se
3/5 Bate
=a/S =
Tol:
Milo] |
in
die
Fa SS
SSS ey
Bre SP ye tbke wha Bn oe
vEmeyy &
The
There are
they may be
40 ft.
20
10
ground to each of these frontages; but,
ground cannot be afforded,
ft. 10
houses, or such as have rooms on each side the entrance.
walks are all intended to be laid down with stone.
about seven perches of
in cases where so much
68 Form of Stages and Shelves
curtailed in their length, which will render a little alteration in
the sizes and forms of the clumps necessary. In frontages of this
size, a considerable variety of elegant plants and flowers might
be introduced, and such a selection made as would give con-
siderable pleasure in their culture to amateurs in a small] way.
Portland Place, 1835.
Art. V. On the best Form of Stages and Shelves for the Display of
Green-house Plants. By Mr. T. Rutcer.
THE green-house and conservatory always afford me a high
treat, and particularly when stocked with the more rare and
beautiful plants: but it is one thing to have a good collection of
plants, and another to have them so disposed as to enable spec-
tators to view each particular plant with advantage. High stages
are by no means well adapted for this purpose; and we gene-
rally find plant-houses in the nurseries more suitable for dis-
playing green-house plants, than green-houses in gentlemen’s
gardens. These last are, indeed, generally constructed rather
for the sake of convenience, than for making a display and
for the Display of Green-house Plants. 69
5 — oe
= Oo ee
=|=0=5=——
— z so
3-2 =
== a
SS a
Po 0 o=
0 =
10 5 0 10 20 30 40
showing the plants they contain off to advantage; and, besides,
houses of such a construction as to be suitable for the latter
purposes might not be deemed sufficiently ornamental for the
shrubbery or flower-garden. High stages are inconvenient for
watering and cleaning the plants, as well as for viewing them in
such a way as to satisfy those who really delight in noticing
their progress.
Opinions may vary as to the precise height that the stage
ought to be; but, upon the principles I have in view, namely,
those of enjoying all the advantages necessary for convenient
inspection, and of watering, cleaning, &c., I should recom-
mend it not to exceed 4 ft. 6 in., or, at the most, 4 ft. 9 in., in
height. This height would, I think, be found advantageous in
watering, as well as for viewing the plants; and by this means
a sight would be obtained of the surface of the mould in all the
pots, which would prevent a careful person from giving an in-
discriminate supply of water, which is too frequently done in
cases where the surface of the mould in the pots is above the
line of vision. But some may say that this, even with high
stages, only requires the person to place one foot upon the
Vor. XII.— No, 71. G
Form of Stages and Shelves
stage between the plants;
and I am aware that this is
frequently done, but, I fear,
too frequently at the expense
| of mutilating many of the
plants; and this will always
| prove a source of regret to
the owner if he values his
| collection, and -particularly
| should a plant of value be
injured.
In order to carry out the
| principles I have in view, it
| is obvious that the stage
| must be constructed differ-
ently to those we generally
| find where collections of
plants are kept; and this I
some time since carried into
effect, by altering a stage
| which reached from the
| ground to the back of the
| house in the usual way, the
sketch of which (fg. 7.) I
now send you. ‘The plants,
when placed upon this stage,
had rather a pleasing and
unique appearance, present-
ing something like the sec-
tions of three pyramids, and
| at the same time affording
all the convenience neces-
sary for viewing, watering,
cleaning, &c. For the sake
| of economy the old materials
were worked up for this
stage, otherwise I should
have given it the form of
Jig: 8., which, I think, is an
improvement, both as it re-
spects the platform in the
front as well as the stage.
Following up the same
principles for a span-roofed
green-house, I submit jg. 9.
for approval; which might
answer for a conservatory
as well as for a green-
_ for the Display of Green-house Plants.
i
|
il
— |
Le er OSE Teel O fee. 5
|
ee
—_—_—_—_—
—_—_—_ ——>>E————————
—————— ee
0
———————
Tu
a
G2
j Upon
71
| house, by placing beds of
| composts
| form as the stages and
| platforms are represented
in the same
in the sketch.
But let it be under-
| stood, that, in giving these
sketches my principal aim
is to draw the attention
of your readers to the
subject, with the hope of
seeing other designs given
better principles
than those now submitted
| to the public.
A plausible objection
may arise on account of
there being a small space
sacrificed by this mode of
constructing the stages ;
IY Duel witches Ilr chinlesiare
more than compensated
by the convenience it
offers to the real ad-
- mirer of plants.
The dotted lines across
the footpaths near the
| back, in jigs. 7. and 8.,
are intended for small
borders to plant creepers
| in, to be trained against
| the walls over the stages,
iif so as to meet in the
| centre.
If
these boards are
| painted twice with the
| anti-corrosion
paint,
which you have _ so
} strongly recommended in
the Encyc. of Arch., they
| will have the colour of
| stone, and a rough sur-
| face like that material;
and they will endure
+ much longer than when
painted with common
paint.
London, June, 1835.
Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 73
Art. VI. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the “‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the ‘“* Hortus Britannicus.”
Curtis's Botanical Magazine; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Hooker,
King’s Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow.
Edwards's Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.
Sweet's British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing
four plates ; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the
Linnzan Society.
EMBRYO DICOTYLEDONOUS: COROLLA POLYPETALOUS,
OR NOT ANY.
IX. Crucidcea.
1838. VESICA‘RIA. [co Bot. mag. 3464
* grandiflora Hook. large-flowered © or 13. jltoo Y Texas, Mexico 18365 or, else, 1834 S
M. Berendier has discovered three species in Texas of Mexico,
namely, lasiocarpa Hook. ms., gracilis, and grandiflora Hook. Mr.
Drummond, also, found the last two. He sent seeds of, at least,
erandiflora in the spring of last year, which produced plants
in the summer, exhibiting a profusion of blossoms, and a bright-
ness and size in the flower [by the figure, the corolla is farther
about than a sixpenny-piece], equalled by few plants of this
natural order, and which render the species most highly deserving
of cultivation, whether in the flower-border, or on the shelves of
a cool green-house. ‘The almost sessile, spreading, and concave
petals give it an appearance very unlike that of most cruciform
flowers. The blossoms are long-lived; and the same plant will
yield a succession of flowers from July to October.” (Bot. Mag.,
Jan.)
XLVI. Cactacee.
1472. CEREUS.
*12559a Napolednzs Graham Napoleon’s # —] spl.6 s W ... 18252? C s1 _ Bot. mag, 3458
Synonymes ; Cactus Napoledn?s Hort., Céreus triangularis var. major Salm-Dyele
Dr. Graham has described this species. As compared with
triangularis, the far greater length of its joints, their different
form, and the shape of the edges between the tubercles, have led
Dr. Graham to conclude it to be not a variety of that species.
Its flower is very like that of grandiflorus: one was 8 in. long,
and, when fully expanded, 6 in. across. The outer segments of
the perianth are straw-coloured, lanceolate-linear; the inner,
pure white, spathulate-linear. Stamens yellow; stigma yellow,
protruded, of many segments. This kind was received at the
G 3
7A Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
Edinburgh Botanic Garden, from Mr. Mackay of Clapton, in
about 1825. It had repeatedly formed buds; but no blossoms
expanded until September, 1835. The flower opened in the
morning, and closed towards the afternoon : it is slightly, and not
very agreeably, perfumed. (Bot. Mag., Jan.)
LX. Proteacez.
303. ISOPO*GON. _ {S_sp_ Edin. n. ph. journ. vol. xx. p. 194
* Baxterd R. Br. Baxter’s # _J or 2 inthe specimen described mr.ap Ro N. Holl. 1831
Stem erect. Leaves hard, stiff, pubescent; once or twice
tvifid, cuneate, and once or twice twisted at the base; edges
placed vertically ; the segments terminated with long pungent
mucros; the lower leaves undivided, rounded, and toothed at
the apex; the teeth terminating in pungent mucros. Capitula
crowded at the termination of the stem and branches. Perianth
rose-coloured. ‘ This is a handsome species, of which seeds
were sent by Colonel Lindesay, from New Holland, to the
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, in July, 1830; it was raised in
1831, and flowered in the green-house in March and April, 1835.
(Dr. Graham, in the Edin. New Phil. Journ., Jan.)
LXII. Aristolochiacee.
2582. ARISTOLO‘CHIA. (C pl Bot. reg. 1824
*22845a foe‘tens Lindl. stinking-flowered § [_) or 20? jn Va.with PandY WW. Indies 1832?
‘¢ It is chiefly remarkable for the large size and singular colour
of” the limb of the calyx, which is “ beautifully variegated with
purple and dirty yellow.” The flowers ‘‘ have a most disagree-
able disgusting smell, which will prevent the plant from becoming
a favourite. ... Nearly allied to 4. grandiflora.” The figure is
from the species in a living state, in the collection of Mrs. Marryat,
Wimbledon, Surrey, who obtained it from the West Indies.
(Bot. Reg., Jan.)
LXV. Thymelacee.
87. PIMELE‘A. [1823 C s.p Bot. reg, 1827
+797 ligistrina Lab. Privet-leafed %\ Jor 10 mr W_ Van Diemen’s Land to Port Jackson
A striking species in the largeness of its leaves, to those who
only know the spectes with smaller leaves, as glaica and decus-
sata. Jigistrina is pleasing in its foliage and heads of white
flowers ; the flowers are small; but many are comprised in each
head. ‘The figure is fram the species, in a living state, in the
nursery of Mr. Low, Clapton, in March, 1834. It grows, in its
native places, as much as 10 ft. high. (Bot. Reg., Jan.)
In Vol. X. p. 347, 348., is some account of Aypericina Cuz.,
another species with large leaves, on which it is there quoted, that
“it has much of the habit and strength of growth of P.
fgustrina Lab.
+ hispida A. Br., a figure of a full specimen of, is in Bot. mag. 3459.
This species, noticed in Vol. IX. p. 364., from the Bot. Reg.
t. 1578., and from observation, is figured in the Bot. Mag., Jan.,
t. 3459., and there thus remarked on. ‘ This is, assuredly, the
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 75
handsomest of this very pretty Australian genus, whether we con-
sider the beauty of its blossoms, or the great quantity of them pro-
duced by a single plant, of which one now before us, scarcely
a foot high, is loaded with upwards of forty heads of flowers.”
The figure of this species that is in the Bot. Reg. had been
derived from the species in the collection of Mr. Knight, Chelsea.
197. DA’PHNE 10142 odora [p-lf-m. ands Sw. fl. gar. 2. s, 320
*2 r0bra D. Don red-perianthed _j orandfra 2n,latterend Pk China 1831? C
The figure shows an upright branch well furnished with leaves,
and terminated by a group of more than a dozen flowers, whose
perianths are described to be ofa rich pink colour. The leaves
are described to be lanceolate, or cuneately lanceolate. The
figure has been derived from the kind in a living state, in the
collection of Mr. G. Smith, nurseryman, at Islington. “ It ap-
pears to be of a hardy constitution, having been exposed for
some time to a considerable degree of frost, without, apparently,
suffering.” Mr. Smith, considers it a most desirable kind “ for
the green-house or conservatory, as, if growing vigorously, it
will continue to blossom during the greater part of the year.
The flowers are produced in heads at the extremity of almost
every shoot; they are of a dark red in the bud state, becoming
paler and glossy after expansion, and they are then highly fra-
grant.” (Brit. Flow.-Gard., Jan.)
LXXVII. Legumindcee.
WISTA‘RIA sinénsis Dec. (Consequana Loudon), circumstances under which a certain plant of
it produces fruit annually.
‘* Never having observed in your Magazine any notice of the
Wistarza sinénsis having fruited in this country, and having a
plant of it here, which fruits annually on the open wall, I send
you some pods, together with a few observations upon the circum-
stances under which it produces its fruit; and, as I fancy its
fruiting is rather a rare occurrence in this country, perhaps the
observations may not be uninteresting to some of the readers of
your Magazine.
‘The plant which produces fruit here is, as far as I have been
able to ascertain, about eight years old, and is planted on the side
of a gravel walk, with its branches trained on a wall with a south
aspect. Shortly after I came here, I was induced, by the stunted
appearance of the plant, to examine its roots, and I found that
all the roots it had had run into the gravel walk, by the side
of which it is planted; indeed, it seems to prefer the gravel to
the neighbouring mould, as I found, on examination, that at any
part where the roots had come in contact with the latter, they
had invariably receded from it into the walk again. The plant
is, certainly, a diminutive specimen; but it seems to me that its
fructiferous habit is entirely to be attributed to the nature of the
soil in which it grows; and, I have no doubt, were this species
planted in a gravelly, instead ofa rich, soil, in which we generally
G 4
76 Ftoricultural and Botanical Notices,
find it planted, we should soon have an abundance of seed from
it; from which many varieties might be obtained of this most
interesting of all our hardy climbers. — 4. Sleigh, Gardener to
F. Bernasconi, Esq. Harrow Weald, Middlesex, December 31.
1835.”
The pods are of about the size of those of the white Dutch
runner: the seeds are considerably larger than those of the
Jaburnum, of about the same figure, and not of so dark a colour.
The seeds have been distributed.
CXL. Caryophyllacee.
*1415a, AGROSTE’/MMA. ard. 2. 8. 317
&
*1200ba Bungeana D.Don Bunge’s XY A orl jl S ?Asiatic Russia 18342? SCD 1 Sw. fi.
Synonyme: L¥chnis Bungeéna Hortulanorum.
“The species comes near to falgens [that is, to Lychnis fal-
gens Fis.], but is distinguished at once by its longer leaves,
attenuated at the base, larger flowers, longer calyx, with subulate
bristle-pointed teeth, more frequently [numerously] lobed petals,
and longer torus.” Those who know of the showy beauty of
Lychnis falgens in its flowers, and would choose it on account
of this, will readily conclude that A. Bungedna is a species
choosable for the gratification of themselves with its beauty.
It “is a hardy perennial, requiring a loamy soil, and it may
be increased by cuttings, or by seeds, which it appears to perfect
freely.” The lamina of the petal is described to be 14 in. long :
this would render the circumference of the flower more than
3in.in diameter. In the figure, two flowers are represented,
each of about 2 in. in diameter. The figure is derived from the
species in a living state, in the collection of Dr. Neill, Canon-
mills, Edinburgh, who had received it from Messrs. Booth of
the Flotbeck Nurseries, near Hamburgh. (Brit. Flow.-Gard.,
Jan.)
EMBRYO DICOTYLEDONOUS: COROLLA MONOPETALOUS.
CLXXI. Epacriddcee.
517. COSME‘LIA &. Br. [C sp _ Bot. reg. 1822
44324 ribra #. Br. red-corollaed # (_| or 13” my RoR _ South coast of New Holland 1826
It resembles, in its general aspect, a species of E‘pacris; in
its foliage, perhaps, E. grandiflora. Most or all of its flowers
are pendulous. Its corolla is tubular, more than half an inch
long, inflated in the middle of its length, tapered to each end,
most to the tip one. The native locality of rubra is marshy.
The figure is derived from the species in a living state, in the
collection of Messrs. Loddiges. (Bot. Reg., Jan.)
CLXXXVI. Compésite.
2198. TRO/XIMON 19792 + glaicum Nut. ,
*], The scape and the leaflets of the involucre, which are spreading, hirsutely tomentose. (Hooker.)
x A orl jn.au Y_ Rocky Mountains Raised from seeds gathered by Mr. Drummond during
Capt. Sir John Franklin’s Expedition.. Bot. Mag. 3462. (mag. 1667
*2, The scape and the Jeaflets of the involucre, which are erect, perfectly glabrous. (Hooker.) Bot.
Dr. Hooker has cited cuspidatum PA., and marginatum Nut., as synonymes of var. 2., with a
doubt to each.
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. Gi
‘¢ So different is the appearance of this handsome plant [var. 1.]
from that of ‘Troximon glaucum of Dr. Sims, in the Botanical
Magazine (var. 2.], that, were I not possessed of native specimens,
exhibiting intermediate gradations, I should certainly have pub-
lished it as a new species.” (Dr. Hooker, in Bot. Mag., Jan.)
LASTHE'NIA Cassini.
Lf califérnica Dec. Californian © or 1? ‘* About six weeks, at different periods of the year,
eecordlng to the season at which its seeds are sown.” Y California 18342 S co _ Bot. reg.
See in G. M., vol. xi. p. 475, 476. Dr. Lindley has stated that
Professor De Candolle, in a manuscript list of the genera of
Compésitee which he has just received from him, has included
Lasthénia in his first series Tubulifloree, 4th tribe, Senecionideze,
5th subtribe Helenzée, 1st division Gaillardze@, 2d subdi-
vision Luzhelenzée. (Bot. Reg., Jan.)
2374. CHRYSA’NTHEMUM 21664 sinénse
7 var. the sulphur yellow.
* var. Wheeler’s sanguineum.
* var. Wheeler’s expanded crimson.
In Vol. X. p. 188. is a notice that “ Chrysanthemum sinénse
Wheelerianum, and six other seedling varieties, from Mr. Isaac
Wheeler, Beaumont Buildings, Oxford,” were exhibited to the
London Horticultural Society on econber 3. 1833: this was at
a meeting of the Society of that date. In the Floricultural Cabinet,
the number for Jan. 1836, is a plate of coloured figures of the
three kinds of chrysanthemum named above; and a statement
on the two varieties designated Wheeler’s, that ‘they are a most
valuable addition to this pleasing tribe of autumnal-flowering
plants.” The sulphur yellow is described in our Vol. IX. p. 223.
by the deceased Mr. Haworth: more fully in the Floricultural
Cabinet.
CCXI. Scrophulariacea.
45. VERONICA. [cited as a synonyme.
4438 labiata R. Br. is figured in the Bot. mag., Jan., t. 3461., where V. Derwéntia, Andr., rep. t. 531., is
There are appended descriptions of four species recently dis-
covered in New Zealand, by Mr. Richard Cunningham: these
are named,—
speciosa A. Cun., tligustrifolia R. Cun., t diosmifodlia R. Cun., and ¢calycina R. Br.
Specidsa is a shrub 3 ft. to 6ft. high, with many ascending
robust stems. Flowers blue purple, Tesembling those of Lu-
binga atropurpurea. Mr. Allan Cunningham has remarked
that “ we know of no shrub more to be desired to enrich our
collections than this very remarkable and beautiful speedwell ;
judging, as we do, from the fine specimens we have received,
and from the description given of it on its native hills by its
discoverer. Ligustrifolia is a slender shrub, 2 ft. high ; its flowers
are whitish. Diosmifolia is a slender twiggy shrub, 3 ft. to 12 ft.
high: its flowers are white. ‘The other species discovered by Mr.
R. “Cunninghamis deemed to appear identical with calycinaft. Br.,
criginally found by Mr. Brown in Van Diemen’s Land. This
78 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
is a herbaceous species, with repent or decumbent stems, in many
instances 5 ft. to 6 ft. long. (Bot. Mag., Jan.)
CCXX. Verbendcee.
1749. VERBENA. [gar. 2. 8. 318
*29324a rugosa D. Don wrinkled. leafed & A or? jl Vi Buenos Ayres 1833? DC it Sw.
Stems about 2 ft. high. Leaves on very short esl.
cordate-lanceolate, serrate, veiny and wrinkled; grass green on
both sides; 2in. long, nearly 1 in. broad. iMlowars in short
dense spikes, disposed i ina corymbose panicle. Corolla violet.
Avery showy species, raised at the Birmingham Botanic
Garden. It is evidently allied to venosa, and is principally dis-
tinguished by its stalked leaves, cordate at the base, and more
hairy corollas, with deeper-notched lobes. A hardy perennial.”
(Brit. Flow.-Gard., Jan.)
EMBRYO MONOCOTYLEDOGNOUS.
CCX XXIX. Ividacee.
1912, CYPE’LLA. [1834 O s.p Ed. n. ph. journ. vol. 20. p. 190
* Drummond# Graham Drummond’s *% ?¥% 33 or... jn,inthestove PYB San Filipe
Stem erect, flexuose, leafy. Leaves sword-shaped, plicate,
distichous, sheathing at the base. Spathe 2-flowered. Perianth
rotate, 6-partite, purple, yellow, with brown spots in the centre ;
inner segments rather more than half the length of the outer.
Tubers, or else bulbs, of this very pretty species were received
at the Botanic Garden, Edinburgh; by Dr. Neill, Canonmills,
Edinburgh; and by Mr. Cunningham, nursery, Comely Bank,
Edinburgh ; from Mr. Drummond, in 1834. The species tor
ered in the stove, in all these esiablichments! in July, 1835. (Dr.
Graham, in Edin. New. Phil. Journ., Jan.)
CCLI. Liliaceae.
1018 FRITILLA*‘RIA. (Ed. n. ph. journ. vol. 20. p. 192
*clprea Grakam copper-Ccoloured-pertanthed Aj or 14 jl Cop? Mexico 1834? O ...
Stem 15in. high, leafy. Leaves somewhat glaucous, ovate,
acuminate, stem-clasping; in the axils of the upper two are two
ovate bulbs. Flower solitary, terminal, campanulate, nodding ;
perianth of six elliptical copper-coloured segments. ‘ This very
graceful little plant flowered in a close green-house, in the nur-
sery of Mr. Cunningham, at Comely Bank, Edinburgh, in July,
1835. He believes it was imported from Mexico. (Dr. Graham,
in the Edin. New. Phil. Journ. Jan.)
CCXL. Orchidaceae,
2539. PLEUROTHA/LLIS. [reg. 1825
* picta Lindl. painted-jlowered & ZX) pr 2 omr WR Demerara 1833? D p.zr.w Bot.
Close akin to P. Grobyz: see in Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 589.
“Itisa graceful pretty species, and well deserves an attentive
examination.” The figure is derived from the species in a flow-
ering state, with Messrs. Loddiges. It seems to require the close
atmosphere of a bell-glass: its tufts are readily formed under
good management. (Bot. Heg., Jan.)
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 79
2547. DENDRO‘BIUM. (Bot. reg. 1828
*densifldrum Wal, dense-inflorescenced or pendulous 13 my Y Nepal 1830? p.xrw
In the figure is depicted a branch, or part of one, bearing
three leaves, and a raceme of 24 flowers: that part of the raceme
upon which the flowers are seated is about 6in. long. The
colour of the flowers and bracteas is yellow; the labellum is of
a golden yellow, and pubescent. ‘The flowers are rather large.
The figure has been prepared from the species in a living state,
in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges. ‘ Beautiful as is the
specimen represented, it is still inferior to what is produced in
India; so that cultivators have still a point to gain in respect to
this charming species.” (Bot. Reg., Jan.)
? ¢ ?22706a@ cassythdides R. Cun. Cassytha-like 6 ¢_J} cu ... In flower on the eastern side of Sydney
Cove in Oct. 1834 Brownish or golden yellow, white Port Jackson .. Dp.r.w _ Bot. reg,
1828, in the text
Leafless, stoloniferous. Racemes tribrachiate. Perianths of
a brownish or golden-yellow colour, and the labellum white, and
elegantly penciled within, as in D. Pierardz. This species has
been discovered growing from the crevices of sandstone rocks,
on the eastern side of Sydney Cove, Port Jackson. Dr. Lindley
had derived the account published from Mr. Allan Cunningham,
who had derived it, and a specimen, from his brother, Mr. Rich-
ard Cunningham, who has called it cassythdides, from the
resemblance that, at first sight, it has to the laurineous “ genus
cassytha, not only in its leafless character and short racemes of
flowers, but in its peculiar chocolate bronze or japanned papulose
stems.” It is deemed remarkable of this species, that it should
have been so long overlooked, in a locality which, it is considered,
has, doubtless, been traver 68 by botanists of many countries a
Europe. It seems to be the fact, that this species has not yet
been received in a living state in Britain. (Bot. Reg., Jan.)
2576. LY’PARIS. [Op.r.w Ed. n. phe journ. vol. 20. p. 19%
* Walkérze Graham Mrs. Col. Walker’s % AJ cu ?3 .. PY Ceylon 1834, June
Leaves subrotundo-ovate, cucullate, acute. Spike many-
flowered, cylindrical. Germen purple. Sepals dark purple.
Lips dark purple in the middle, yellow and crenulate at the
edges. Received at the Edinburgh Royal Botanic Garden,
from Mrs. Col. Walker, Ceylon. ‘Tt has flowered twice since
in the stove. ‘ It ought to stand, in the arrangement of the
species, between Z. purpurascens and J. atropurpurea, and is
distinguished from the former by its spike, and from the latter
by its acutely angled, almost winged, stem.” (Dr. Graham, in
the Edin. New. Phil. Journ., Jan.)
80 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society.
REVIEWS.
Arr. I. Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London. Second
Series. Vol. I. Part1V. 4to. London, 1833.
(Continued from Vol. X. p. 504.)
35. A Report upon the principal Varieties of the Cherry cultivated in
the Garden of the Society. By Mr. Robert Thompson, Under-
Gardener in the Fruit Department.
36. A Note upon the Brabant Bellefleur Apple. By John Lindley,
Ph. D. F.R.S., Assistant Secretary.
39. Notes upon some French Stewing Pears. By John Lindley, Ph.
D. F.R.S., Assistant Secretary.
The essence of these three papers may be considered as given
in the new edition of the Encyclopedia of Gardening.
37. Journal of Meteorological Observations made in the Garden of
the Horticultural Society, at Chiswick, during the Year 1830. By
Mr. William Beattie Booth, A.L.S., till June, 1830; subsequently
by Mr. Robert Thompson, Under-Gardener in the Fruit Depart-
ment.
Another of those elaborate and most valuable papers, from
which, at a future time, most useful generalisations may be made
respecting the weather.
38. On the beneficial Effects of the Accumulation of Sap in Annual
Plants. By Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq., F.R.S., President.
This is a most valuable paper, both in a scientific and prac-
tical point of view, and we shall therefore make large extracts
from it.
“ Biennial plants very obviously form, in one season, the sap which they
expend in the following season in the production of blossoms and seeds ; and
the capacity of the reservoirs they form is greater or less, in proportion as ex-
ternal circumstances are more or less favourable. Trees also generate, in a
preceding season or seasons, the sap which feeds, in the spring, their unfolding
blossoms and young leaves. Annual plants, on the contrary, possess no such
reservoirs; and they must generate, in each season, all the sap which they can
expend, exclusively of the very small portion derived from the seeds from
which they spring. But, by appropriate management, and creation of varieties,
annual plants may be made to accumulate, in one period of their lives, the sap
which they expend in another, with very great advantages to the cultivator.
“« The first produced female blossoms of the melon plant, particularly of the
larger and superior varieties, do not often set; and, if they set, the fruit they
afford never attains as large a size, or as much excellence, as the same plants,
at amore mature age, would have given to it under the same external circum-
stances. This, I imagine, arises not only from the different quantity, but from
the different qualities, of the sap in the young and in the more mature plant ;
for I have found the sap of very young birch and sycamore trees to be speci-
fically much lighter, and to contain much less saccharine matter, than the sap
of trees of greater age, of the same species, and growing in the same soil, and
in the same seasons. Under the influence of abundant light, in those climates
Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 8
in which the melon was placed by nature, the first formed fruit probably
_ acquires a high state of perfection, possibly greater than it can ever be made to
acquire in less favourable climates. But this I am much disposed to question,
and to believe that, by proper management, the melon may be made to acquire,
in the climate of England, a degree of excellence which it is very rarely found
to possess in any climate; and that the degeneracy of the finest varieties may
be totally prevented.
“ Very young plants of the sweet melon of Ispahan (the variety which, till
within the present year, I have chiefly cultivated) very rarely show fruit ; and,
in my melon-house, I never suffer a lateral shoot or blossom of this variety to
be produced at a less distance from the root than that of the fourteenth or
fifteenth joint above the seed leaves; and, when I am anxious to obtain the
fruit and seeds in the highest state of perfection, I do not suffer a blossom to
be produced nearer the root than its eighteenth or twentieth joint. Under
this mode of management, the expenditure of sap, being confined to the
extremity of a single stem, is very small comparatively with the creation of it,
and it consequently accumulates, and the fruit is therefore most abundantly
nourished; I conceive, more abundantly than it usually is in any natural
climate : and its growth is always enormously rapid.
“ Every gardener who has been in the habit of raising cucumbers in winter,
perfectly well knows the advantages of raising his plants in July or August,
and preventing their expending themselves in the production of blossoms or
fruit till they have been introduced into the stove. The general opinion of
gardeners is, that such plants succeed best only because their stems are more
firm and ligneous than those of young plants; but I feel confident that the
real cause of their succeeding best is, the’ existence of accumulated sap within
them. 7
* By delaying the period of sowing the seeds of many species of plants (the
turnip and some varieties of the cabbage afford examples), those which would
have afforded flowers and seeds within the same season, form reservoirs of
accumulated sap in autumn, which becomes, during winter, the food of man
and other animals.
“‘ Proportionably late varieties of different species of annual plants generate,
in one part of their lives, the sap which they expend in another. I, every
season, plant, in the beginning of June, and a little earlier, a large quantity of
the very late variety of pea which bears my name; and, by supplying the
plants abundantly with water, I prevent (as I have stated in a communication
to the Society many years ago), to a very great extent, the injurious effects
of mildew; and by these means I regularly obtain a most abundant supply of
peas in September and October, and of better quality than I can obtain in the
month of June. In this case the sap which is prepared in the summer is
obviously expended in the autumn.
“ The good effects which I have proved to arise from planting large tubers
of the potato plant, obviously spring from the large accumulation of sap in
them. Fed by means of this, not only a large breadth of foliage is produced,
and exposed to sight more early in the year, but that foliage contains much
disposable organisable matter, which once formed a part of the parent tuber.
Any person who will pay close attention to the growth of produce of early
crops of potatoes which have sprung from large tubers, will readily obtain
ample evidence of the truth of this position. The variation in the comparative
growth of fruits of different species in similar seasons frequently arises, I have
good reason to believe, from the more or less perfect state of the reservoir
formed in the preceding year; and every experienced gardener knows that,
under any given external circumstances, the blossom of his fruit trees sets
best when the preceding season has been warm and bright, and when his trees,
in such season, have not expended their sap in supporting heavy crops of
fruit.”
82 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society.
40. On the Cultivation of the Vine. By Mr. John Smith, Gardener
to D. Alexander, Esq., St. Matthew’s, Ipswich. Communicated
by the Ipswich Horticultural Society.
Mr. Smith prefers the long running method of pruning the
vine; that is, laying in the young shoots of the last year of
nearly their whole length, and, after they have borne a crop,
cutting them out, and replacing them by other young shoots of
similar lengths. The difficulty is, to get such shoots to break,
or burst their buds, equally from the commencement of the shoot
to its termination. To effect this, Mr. Smith began by making
the following experiment : —
«: When the external air was cold, I tried the heat of a hot-house near the
glazed surface, and found the thermometer averaged from 12° or 2° of heat higher
at 10in. or 12 in. from the glass than at | in., or nearly in contact with it. The
roof of the house in which the experiment was made is two lights deep, and the
trellis is attached to the rafters at an equal distance; consequently, the vines,
being fixed thereto, are at a greater distance from the glass at the upper part
of the house by the thickness of the lower light, on which the upper one
slides, and therefore, in midwinter, are in a warmer air: of course, this assists
the disposition of the upper buds in their natural habit of breaking first. To
counteract this, I fixed the shoot at about 103 in. from the glass at its base,
bringing its extreme end close to the glass, by a gradual inclination, at about
the twenty-sixth bud, and running the remaining part in close contact with the
glass to its end. In the beginning of February, the plant began to break its
eyes, and, as I purposely kept the house rather dry, a very fine piece of wood,
on the same plant, but trained to the trellis, broke only eight buds at its ex-
treme end, while the one above described broke every bud, and nearly of
equal strength, except those at the extreme end, which, by lowering a little
from the glass, broke also; and this piece of wood, of about half an inch in
diameter, with thirty-two buds, showed sixty-five healthy bunches of grapes,
or two on every bud, with an additional one on the fifth bud from the base.
Having satisfied my mind in bringing an important desideratum to a settlement,
I headed it back to its twentieth bud; and though I intended cutting it out
entirely in the outset of the experiment, I now chose rather to leave about
half a dozen bunches on it, disbudding, of course, the remainder, &c. That
to study the variation in the heat of the glazed surface of a hot-house, caused
by radiation, is a subject worthy our attention, will be readily admitted ; for,
although it appears that the uppermost surface is the coldest in midwinter,
yet an effect directly contrary to it is produced as the season advances, and a
practice contrary to the one above stated is required, which can only be con-
veniently and effectually obtained by the use of a movable trellis, fixed at its
Jower part, but capable of elevation at its upper end. This would not only.
secure, by its use in the dreary months of winter, a good breaking of the vine
at an early season, but it would give an advantage above the fixed trellis in
other particulars, especially in the prevention of a disease common to grapes
at their approaching a state of maturity ; for whatever conclusion experience
may end in as to the cause of the disease, it is certain that the rays of the sun
fallmg upon condensed vapour produce an air not very fit for a delicate plant,
loaded with fruit, to live and to flourish in; but, as Mr. Judd expresses it,
one that is calculated to produce an effect equal to scalding, in consequence
of which the fruit becomes deformed, and ceases to acquire that state of per-
fection it otherwise would do. But suppose the rays of the sun to raise the
thermometer in a hot-house to 90°; and suppose that, with all the air that
can be adinitted, it rises still higher, say to 95°, at 10in. from the glass it
would be considerably increased, say 10°; while, at a similar distance, or at
Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 83
one foot lower, it will be found that it is increased very little ; consequently,
by the use of the movable trellis, we should have an opportunity of lowering
the vine, and thereby placing it in a more temperate atmosphere, of from 5 to
6, 7, or 8 degrees.”
41. Observations on the Quality of the Oak Timber produced in Great
Britain. By William Atkinson, Esq., F.H.S.
This is an important paper. What is called the durmast
oak is merely a variety which produces mast or acorns of a dun
colour ; and such dun-coloured acorns are found on trees both
of Quércus pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora.
** The Q. pedunculata is easily known by the acorns having long stalks, and
the leaves having very short footstalks, or, in some specimens, hardly any.
In the Q. sessiliflora, the leaves have footstalks from a quarter to one inch in
length, and the acorns sit close to the branch, having hardly any stalks.
“ With respect to the qualities of our two native oaks, the Q. pedunculata
contains a great quantity of the silver grain, which shows, when the wood is
planed, what workmen call the flower in the wood. In consequence of this,
the wood splits clean and easy, and is best adapted for split paling and laths.
It is also a stiffer wood ; and, though it may be broken with a less weight than
the Q. sessiliflora, yet it requires a much greater weight to bend it, and is
therefore best calculated for beams, or to bear the greatest weight without
bending.
“The Q. sessiliflora contains so small a portion of the silver grain, or flower,
that wood of that kind from old buildings has generally been mistaken for
sweet chestnut (Castanea vésca). During the last thirty years 1 have taken
every opportunity of procuring specimens of wood from old buildings, and
particularly what the carpenters called chestnut; but I have never, in a single
Instance, seen a piece of chestnut from an old building: what has been taken
for that wood, I have always found to be the Q. sessiliflora, mistaken for
chestnut from its deficiency of the flower or silver grain.
“* The roof of Westminster Hall has been said to be chestnut: while it was
under repair, I procured various specimens from different parts of the roof;
the whole of them were oak, and chiefly the Q. sessiliflora. Most of the
black oak from trees dug out of the ground I have found to be of the same
kind. From finding the wood from the oldest buildings about London to be
chiefly of the Q. sessiliflora, I should suppose that, some centuries ago, the
chief part of the natural woods were of that kind; at present the greater part
of the oak grown in the south of England is the Q. pedunculata.
“‘ Specimens of oaks that I have procured from different parts of York-
shire and the county of Durham have been all Q. sessiliflora, which is very
scarce in the south. There are some trees of it at Kenwood, the Earl of
Mansfield’s, near Highgate, which I believe to be one of the oldest woods near
London, and a greater part of the Q. sessiliflora appear to be trees from old
stools.
“ Q. sessiliflora appears to grow equally well with Q. pedunculata: it is a
handsomer tree in the foliage; and, from finding so much of it sound in old
buildings, I suspect it may be the most durable. It bends from a weight much
sooner than Q. pedunculata, but requires a much greater weight to break it.
From its toughness, I consider it best calculated for ship timber. The old
Sovereign of the Seas was broken up after forty-seven years’ service, much
longer than the general durability of ships; and, as the wood the ship was
built of was had from the north of England, it is very probable it was the Q.
sessiliflora. ;
“ Turkey oak (Q. Cérris) is a native of the Levant, and, I believe, is found
in many parts of Poland, particularly about Warsaw. The introduction of
this oak into England has been within the last century; therefore we have
84. Transactions of the London Horticultural Society.
very few trees of large dimensions. The largest I have seen are at the Mar-
quess of Downshire’s, East Hampstead, in Berkshire. I had never been able to
obtain a specimen of the wood grown in England, till about five years ago,
when two trees were cut down at East Hampstead, and the wood was made
into doors for the principal rooms of the house. It is much finer in the
grain than our British oak, or foreign wainscot. It takes a better polish, and
is more beautiful than any other oak I have ever seen. From only a single
specimen I had broken, it was not so strong as our native oak, but equal in
toughness; but my specimen being rather cross-grained, it was not a correct
experiment, and I suspect it is equal in strength to our oak. For all orna-
mental purposes, where the wood has to be polished, it is superior, and must
be a profitable tree to plant, as it grows much quicker than our common oaks,
and | have seen it thrive rapidly in poor land.
“ Oak timber has, for a great length of time, been imported into this
country, from Holland, by the name of Dutch wainscot, which is generally
used for floors, doors, and furniture. It is more straight in its growth, tender,
and more easy to work than British oak; does not require so much seasoning ;
and stands better without warping: but it is not equal in strength or durability
to British oak.
“ Some years ago, I procured acorns from the Black Forest in Germany,
where this wood is grown. Three varieties were sent me by a botanist, who
collected them in the forest. Some of the trees from the acorns are now
about six feet high; but I can only discover two distinct species, which appear
to me to be exactly the same as our Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora. The
Dutch wainscot being from a natural wood, and the trees growing close, may
account for the straightness of the wood, and its being more tender than our
oak, which differences may also partly be owing to the soil.
“< There is no other oak that appears to thrive in this country, or likely to
be worth cultivating for timber, except the white oak (Q. alba) of North
America. Of this there are not many large trees in England; but the young
trees appear to grow well, and I have seen them do best in a peaty sand. The
white oak imported from America is heavier than British oak: it appears to
be as strong, and is more difficult to work. There are a great variety of oaks
in America; but all, except the white oak, appear to be of an inferior quality.
“ As ornamental trees, there are many of the American kinds that are
beautiful in their foliage; and, from the various and rich tints the leaves take
in the autumn, are a great ornament to landscape scenery, and ought to be
planted more than they have been, as ornamental trees in parks and pleasure-
grounds.”
42. On the Advantages of irrigating Garden Grounds by Means of
Tanks or Ponds. By Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq., F.R.S., Pre-
sident.
“‘ The quantity of water which may be given with advantage to plants of
almost every kind, during warm and bright weather, is, I believe, very much
greater, than any gardener, who has not seen the result, will be mclined to
suppose possible; and it is greater than I myself could have believed upon
any other evidence than that of actual experience.
“My garden, in common with many others, is supplied with water by
springs, which rise in a more elevated situation; and this circumstance
afforded me the means of making a small pond, from which I can cause the
water to flow out over every part of my garden whenever I wish. I am thus
enabled to irrigate my strawberry beds while in flower, and my alpine straw-
berry beds, and plants of every other kind, through every part of the summer ;
and I cause a stream to flow down the rows of celery, and along the rows of
broccoli and other plants which are planted out in summer, with very great
advantage. But the most extensive and beneficial use which I make of the
power to irrigate my garden by the means above mentioned is, in supplying
Prince Puckler Muskau on Landscape- Gardening. 85
my late crops of peas abundantly with water, by which the ill effects of mil-
dew are almost wholly prevented ; and my table is most abundantly supplied
with very excellent peas through the month of October, as I have stated in a
former conimunication.
“* When water is delivered in the usual quantity from the watering pan, its
effects, for a short time, are almost always beneficial, by wetting the surface of
the ground. But if water thus given be not continued regularly, injurious
effects frequently follow; for the roots of plants (as I have shown in the Phi-
losophical Transactions, in a paper upon the causes which direct the roots)
extend themselves most rapidly wherever they find proper moisture and food ;
and if the surface alone be wetted, the roots extend themselves superficially
only, and the plants, consequently, become more subject to injury from drought
than they would have been if no water had been given to them; a circum-
stance which can scarcely have escaped the notice of any observant gardener.
When, on the contrary, the soil is irrigated in the manner above recommended,
it is wetted to a great depth; and a single watering, once in eight or ten days,
is, in almost all cases, fully sufficient.
“ It may be objected, that excess of rain is more often injurious, in the
climate of England, than drought; but, in wet seasons, plants suffer owing to
want of light, and, generally, of warmth; and I feel confident that, if the
same quantity of rain which the soil receives in our wettest summer, were to
fall only between the hours of nine in the evening and three in the following
morning, and the sun were to shine brightly and warmly through the whole of
the days, no injurious effects would follow; and every experienced gardener
knows with what luxuriance and rapidity plants of every species grow in hot
and bright weather, after the ground has been drenched with water by thunder-
storms.”
Art. II. Observations on Landscape-Gardening, with an Account
of tts practical Application in Muskau. By Prince PucKLER Mus-
KAU. Fol., with forty-four views and four ground plans. Stuttgard,
1834, Hallberger.
TuHouGu we subscribed for this work, yet, owing to an unforeseen cause, we
have not yet received it. In the meantime, in order that our readers may
form some idea of its contents, we have translated the following extracts from
the Berlin Gardener's Magazine. The editor of that work, in his review,
says, — “ Nothing has appeared for a long time so worthy of the attention of
landscape-gardeners as the work before us. We consider it a duty to make
long extracts from this work, as, on account of its high price, it is not in the
power of every gardener to obtain it; and, as we believe it is now only sold te
subscribers, it is not to be met with in every bookseller’s shop. We are also
convinced that it will be of great use both to gardeners and amateurs, and that
it is worthy of being held up to all persons concerned in the laying out of
grounds as a model.
“ The work is well arranged, and is divided into sections. The introduc-
tion contains many important observations, and begins as follows: — _
“¢ The inhabitants of a great part of Germany, it must be confessed, are
only beginning to turn their attention even to what is useful; and only a few
have directed their endeavours to produce what is merely beautiful without hay-
ing any prospect of reaping advantages by it; a combination of both these
objects is still more rarely met with.
“© This chiefly refers to the art of landscape-gardening ; and it is certain
that England, in this branch of civilisation, is nearly a hundred years before
Germany. That which is done there every day with the utmost facility, re-
mains here at present impracticable. It is time, however, that wealthy Ger-
man proprietors should try, without slavish imitation, to improve their places
according to their respective localities. When I thus extol England, it does
Vou. XII.— No. 71. H
86 Prince Puckler Muskauw’s
not proceed from Anglomania, but from the certain conviction that England
is far superior to any other part of the world, in respest to desirable and (af £
may be allowed the expression) gentlemanly enjoyments, particularly in refer-
ence to a country life. In England we continually find general comforts
united with the satisfaction arising from noble occupations, and a style of
living equally far removed from Asiatic revelry as from that sparing Conti-
nental economy, which has not its foundation in actual poverty, but in bad
customs and neglected household arrangements, and is but too common
among us. In this respect, then, we must look up to England as a model.
“© From this high state of civilisation has landscape-gardening been more
extensively encouraged than was ever known at any other period or in any
other country; and, notwithstanding its cloudy skies, England has produced
the greatest number of the most delightful abodes for the lovers of nature,
and fer those who prefer what is effected by the united aid of nature and the
hand of man; so that such places may be compared to the diamond, not in its
rough state, but which has obtained the height of its beauty from the hand of
the polisher. I do not mean to assert that nature in its wildest state and
simplicity cannot produce the greatest excitement, and call forth the most
sublime feelings; yet, in order to preserve nature in this state, the trace of the
judicious hand of man is necessary. Even in the painted landscape we seem
to wish to behold traces of the hand of man to enliven it; and this is still
much more necessary in the real landscape, which would appear doubly agree-
able to us, if we acted as they do in England, where, from a manly and gene-
rous feeling, their rural improvements extend not only to their palaces and
gardens, which excite our admiration by their splendour and beauty, but to
the humble dwellings of the smallest farmers, and even cottagers, which are
equally well laid out and agreeably situated, and which thus aid in forming
harmony of the whole. In England small farm-houses are to be seen, like
proud palaces, surrounded by ancient trees, or on luxuriant meadows, orna-
mented by flowering shrubs; and they manifest the taste and good sense of
the owner by the appearance they display. Even the poorest man ornaments
his thatched cottage with flowers; and, notwithstanding his poverty, cul-
tivates with care a well-hedged small garden, where there is nothing but the
green velvet grass perfumed by roses and jasmine.
«© Are we not overpowered with shame when we take the same view of
our country? Webhere find a great number of noblemen’s seats with a dung-
hill in front, and the pigs and geese going out and in at the door the greater
part of the day; while the only mark of cleanliness the interior can boast
1s, that the floor is strewed with sand. Independent people, indeed even
those who are very rich, I have often seen, in the north of Germany, living
in such pseudo-palaces, as such houses may be called, as an English farmer
would undoubtedly take for a stable.
“«« Such is a nobleman’s seat in the north of Germany. The kitchen-gar-
den is generally near the house; and its greatest ornament is a few plants of
sweetwilliam and lavender round the beds of onions and greens. Crooked-
grown fruit trees look melancholy round the beds of cabbages and turnips ;
and a few very old oaks or limes, that have stood many a blast, are clothed
with dry and scanty foliage, so that, like naked victims, their bare branches may
not be stretched out to heaven imploring vengeance.’
“In the more cultivated parts of Germany this is not the case: the farm-
yard and kitchen-garden are always behind the house, while in front there is
a lawn with flowers and plantations. The prince afterwards observes : —
“‘<«Tt is as much to be lamented when the proprietor lays out his place in
what is called, with us, the English style. The straight walks are then so
formally made serpentine, that the only difference is, a longer road is made be-
tween young birches, poplars, and larches, which, in wet weather, is almost
impassable for dirt, and, in dry weather, from the depth of the loose sand.
Some foreign trees, badly grown, and therefore not so beautiful as the indi-
genous ones, mixed with pines, are planted by the sides of the paths; but, in
we a
Observations on Landscape- Gardening. 87
the course of a few years, the pines grow over the path, and must be pruned ;
afterwards the under branches drop off, and the stems are left naked; while,
below, the badly grown grass and stunted foreign trees neither present a
picture of lovely nature, nor one which the art of the landscape-gardener
should produce.* Where the subject is more earnestly and more extensively
pursued, unsightly stagnant water is turned into running brooks; and a bridge,
made of the rough stems of the birch, with suitable arches, is thrown across
the gentle stream; a few vistas are cut through the forest to produce beauti-
ful views ; and here and there a temple and a ruin are erected, though, also,
the former usually too soon becomes what the latter is intended to represent.
“ < This, in some degree, is the highest point of perfection ever reached in
such an undertaking ; and which, indeed, only causes us to regret that such
good land is not cultivated for a more useful purpose.
“ « This innovation is often laughed at with more or less reason ; and, when
it is attempted, there is seldom any improvement made; and, therefore, I
repeat, that when large and expensive gardens are laid out with the greatest
care, they only bear testimony that the art of landscape-gardening in Ger-
many has not, at present, advanced one step. There are, indeed, some
exceptions, but they are but very few; and I know of none which, like the
English gardens, I could hold up as a model.’
““ When the grounds are perfectly well laid out and finished, it seldom
happens that they are long kept in that state; and, therefore, they do not look
welllong. The groups of trees and shrubs are soon neglected, and the grass is
badly managed, and unseasonably mown; so that, in the course of a few years,
the whole thing falls to decay, and no longer resembles a park. In large parks,
the greatest attention is paid to the grass for its utility; but how unpardon-
able it is, that in small ornamental gardens, where the best sorts of grasses
are sown, as English ryegrass, species of Poa and Agréstis, Phléum, &c., the
turf is so carelessly managed, and the grass suffered to grow so long, that it is
completely spoilt. Why such a grass-plot is not mown every eight days, if
the weather permit, and also swept and rolled, as in England, I cannot under-
stand. Probably the reason is, that, in general, the proprietor keeps cows or
goats, or the grass is the perquisite of the gardener; so that the small grass-
plot is not regularly mown, but only as much is cut every day as is necessary
for the cattle. Nothing is so unsightly as a grass-plot, near a house, mown
here and there at different times, and therefore looking so ill, that the whole
has the appearance of a barren heath, instead of a piece of velvet. I also
agree with the author, when he says that the Germans never display either
exalted ideas, taste, or decoration, in the laying out and keeping of our
pleasure-grounds. Sometimes this is the fault of the proprietor; but more
generally it arises from the want of sense and taste in the gardener.
“< The first section of Prince Puckler Muskau’s book treats of the funda-
mental idea and plan of pleasure-grounds. It is short and conclusive. The
author then continues his subject in the following manner : —
“¢*In my lopinion, landscape-gardening, when on a great scale, must be
directed by a fundamental idea. I must be allowed here to use the word idea
as is customary in common conversation, and not according to the new system
“* Tt is to be lamented that unsuitable trees are too often planted by the
road sides, or in groups; and I was lately astonished to see that Taxddium
distichum had been considered as a shrub, and thickly planted by the side of
the road. If there had only been a few of them, it might have been supposed
that the gardener had made a mistake; but, unfortunately, they are innumer-
able. Whoever knows much about these trees, or even has seen them in all
their beauty at Worlitz, will be astonished how a tree which grows to the
height of 80 ft. in its native country (America) could be considered as a
shrub. _I saw, also, several other trees used in like manner, of which I shall
say more another time. — Ofto.”’
H 2
88 Prince Puckler Muskaws
of philosophy. In landscape-gardening, the word idea is generally used in its
most extensive meaning; viz. that from the whole of nature’s landscape the
idea of a concentrated picture is formed ; a picture such as that a poet fancies ;
that this idea is such as would give existence to a work of art in another
sphere, and from which man himself frames a kind of microcosm, a world in
miniature. A large undertaking should, consequently, as much as possible be
begun, directed, and finished by one experienced hand. The ideas of another,
it is true, might be used; but they must be so acted upon that they may com-
bine in forming a whole. I shall, perhaps, be better understood when I say
that a fundamental idea refers to the whole; that no important work should
ever be done at random, but should proceed from one leading principle,
which should be observable in every part of it, whether taken separately or
together. This original idea, or plan, may arise from the particular condition
of the artist, from the circumstances of his life, or from family legends, as well
as from the particular locality in which he lives; but I by no means wish that
every part of the plan, as originally conceived, should always be adopted and
strictly followed up; in certain circumstances, I should recommend quite the
contrary: because, although the whole thing may be arranged, the artist is
not obliged to follow the first dictates of his fancy. New ones may spring up ;
the subject is ever creating something new : for instance, nature in its primi-
tive state, lying before him in various degrees of light (because, as a beautiful
comparison, light is his principal material), is observed by him-in the circle of
his small creation; he studies cause and effect; and then the original general
idea directs the manner in which they may be combined, or is entirely given
up if a better thought strikes him. The painter, also, occasionally deviates
from his first plan, and continually touches up his picture without ever making
it perfect ; parts are altered to make it look better or more natural ; a shadow
is strengthened, or more effect is given to a line: how, then, can a landscape-
gardener be expected to make a thing perfect at first, who has often such per-
verse and difficult materials to work upon ?
‘‘ ¢ T know nothing so much to be lamented as when a thing has been badly
done, and not undone, if afterwards a better idea has arisen: it remains a
blemish to the whole; and, though it may occasion regret that the cost of
forming it should be quite thrown away, the fear of wasting a trifle should not
be suffered to destroy the effect of the whole. Indulgence should be granted
to the progress of every art, because frequently, from want of money, the im-
provement of the old is preferred to a totally new arrangement.”
« At p. 18. the author treats of the mode of executing plans and maps
without a knowledge of the neighbourhood and locality ; on which subject we
perfectly agree with him. He says as follows : —
“ «Tt may, therefore, easily be seen how useless it must be to send for a
draughtsman from a distance to stay a day, a week, or even a month, to make
a plan of a road or plantation which is well known already ; though nothing
is more common than for a landscape-gardener to set about making a plan for
laying out grounds, without obtaining the necessary information, without any
knowledge of the locality, of the near and distant views, or of the effect of hill
and dale, and of high trees and low ones, in the intermediate distance, and
also at the greatest distance. Plans thus designed may look exceedingly well
on paper ; but, when they are executed, they generally produce an effect that is
extremely pitiable, flat, unsuitable, unnatural, and unexpected. Whoever
wishes. to make a proper plan for laymg out grounds, cannot be too well
acquainted with the locality; and he must also understand the staking out
and the execution of it extremely well; because, if he does not, he will find
that the materials he has to work with are quite different from those of the
painter on canvass. The beauty of a real landscape may in some degree be
known by looking at a very good painting ; but it is not so with a plan; and I
can confidently assert, that (except in a very flat situation, where there are no
distant prospects, and which, therefore, is a place that nothing can be made
of) a plan which looks exceedingly well on paper can never produce anything
eee Gee ae Sei ie
Observations on Landscape-Gardening. 89
fine in nature when executed ; and, on the contrary, that, in order to produce
anything worthy of admiration in execution, a union of forms must be made
which would appear, on paper, quite inconsistent.’
“ The second section treats of the size of parks. Amongst other things, the
author says that it is not necessary to make a park very extensive, in order to
produce a fine effect. He, however, states (at p. 23.) that, ‘when a park can
be made very large without committing a sacrifice, it is very desirable to make
it so,’ and that, ‘its imposing magnitude renders permanent the all-subduing
charm which novelty creates.’
‘“ With respect to the English parks, which the author holds up as a model
of taste and agricultural improvement, we find the following observations : —
*** Tt appears to me that the beauty of most of the English parks is lessened
by attempting to make too much of them, that is, making them appear as large
as possible; and that they thus soon become more tiresome and monotonous*
than any thing that ever came under my observation in such a beautifully cul-
tivated and open landscape scenery. Many of the English parks are, in fact,
nothing but very extensive meadows, sprinkled with picturesque groups of high
and low trees. Partly to enliven the landscape, and partly for use, the Eng-
lish generally having in their parks some tame animals, such as sheep and black
cattle, or horses.
“< The first sight of such an extensive space is imposing, and almost always
presents a splendid picture; but the impression once received is incapable of
improvement, and soon becomes monotonous.
“< Tf you then examine the same more closely, many faults will be found. All
the trees are eaten up to a certain height by cattle; and often in such a re-
gular manner as if they had been cut by hedge shears ; the forms of the trees
have, consequently, very little variety. The groups are never without some
kind of fence ; indeed, every young newly planted tree has a fence also, which
produces a very stiff and formal appearance; and the groups can seldom be
used to intercept the view sufficiently, to form out of the principal landscape
several smaller ones. Only one road leads, through this extensive desert, to
and from the house, which, without the trace of the hand of man, is situated
on a lawn in bare and cold majesty, the cows and sheep feeding close to the
flight of marble steps, which lead to the entrance door. Itis not astonishing, if, in
such a monotonous and extensive place, an involuntary shudder should be felt ;
and it is a place where none but a John Bull would live. The scene would
be much improved if a particular place were allotted for the cattle and deer,
instead of giving them the range of the whole park. It, however, seems a rooted
idea in England, that a landscape cannot be lively without cattle, though if en-
livened by man they consider it quite insupportable, and the gardens of a
private gentleman in England are generally hermetically sealed to every stran-
ger. They are quite unacquainted with the kindness of our nobility, and give,
as an excuse for their illiberality, the excessive rudeness of the common
eople.’
? “The author continues, to the third section, to say a great deal on the
size of the English parks, and (at p. 28.) he speaks of their enclosures, and
says, —
ted I have often heard it remarked, that there is nothing in landscape-gardening
more contrary to nature than the enclosures of parks. +
“<¢ Tam of a contrary opinion, and agree with the Englishman, who carefully
«* I do not mean to include in this censure either their pleasure-grounds
or gardens, which are full of variety, but only their parks.”
+ The proper meaning of the German word for “ park” (Thiergarten) is
an enclosed place or garden for wild beasts. The word “ park ”’ is, however,
now used in Germany for every extensive place laid out as pleasure-grounds.
H 3
90 ‘Prince Puckler Muskau’s
encloses his parks: the boundary fences should, however, be ingeniously con-
cealed from within, Slight and almost invisible fences are more suitable to
the English style of gardening, than walls or any other kind of fences, which
are more avowedly works of art ; and, consequently, I prefer them, though at
the same time I do not mean to say that I despise art. How often are the
most beautiful scenes of rural nature partially concealed by enclosures, and,
by that means, how much are their charms increased! A thick forest, an
apparently impenetrable rock, enclosed valley, or an island surrounded by
water, are objects which each produce in our minds a feeling of secresy, of
certainty of perfect possession, and of security against intruders, which makes
us to enjoy the spot with double pleasure. A park, to a certain extent, creates
similar feelings when provided with a wall or hedge; which, indeed, may be
considered necessary to enable us to enjoy perfect freedom and repose; as
from such a spot the uncalled-for intruder is excluded, while those within can
go out and be at liberty when they please. But this strange representation
of freedom, when seen, is very unpleasant. These limits will soon be done away
with, and every thing of the kind will be abhorred. In England, as I have
already said, not only their parks, but all the subdivisions, groups, and single
young trees contained in them, are enclosed, on account of their cattle; and,
although these enclosures areso common, and, generally speaking, so offensive, I
have yet often found that, by an enclosure here and there, particularly where
the character of the neighbourhood is varied, a picturesque effect is produced ;
and I may even say that it seems to prepare the mind for a new impression,
and to point out a peaceful retreat which it longs to obtain.’
“‘ The author proposes the following kind of enclosure for the parks in Ger-
many, where the locality and soil will permit : —
“* There should be a piece of ploughed ground, about a yard broad, round
the park (particularly where there is no distant prospect), sown with black-
thorn and acacias, which, in the course of a few years, if the soil is tolerably
good, will form an impenetrable fence. Next to that a plantation of firs,
which should also surround the park, and always be adjusted according to the
view, and mixed with only a few of the deciduous trees and shrubs, to form a
variety of colours in summer. In low and sheltered spots, in our climate, we
must plant junipers, yew, the low-growing firs, and, also, such of the common-
sized pines and white firs as can, by means of pruning, be kept as shrubs.
Along this plantation, which may be sometimes broad and sometimes narrow,
but which, however, should never exceed three yards, there ought to be a path
of grass 24 ft. wide, which should be of this breadth to leave room for the
spreading branches of the pine and fir tribe. On the inside of the park, the
same kind of mixed plantation of ornamental shrubs, in groups, would have a
fine effect from the opposite side; the deciduous trees predominating, which
would, in a great measure, conceal the monotonous appearance of the pine
and fir tribe, which should be only allowed to appear where it might be thought
desirable. It is inconceivable how much this mode of arrangement would en-
liven a park during our long gloomy winters’; and the grass pathway, which
would be seldom covered with snow, though every thing around it looked
barren, would afford the most delightful promenade. The evergreens in the
foreground, which, of course, would remain green all winter, would give life to
all around, and afford that appearance of vegetation which is so much wanted
in German scenes at that period. With respect to the general appearance, if
the park is well laid out and grouped, the effect will be very good, without a
variety of colour in the tree ; particularly in winter, when they are deprived of
their leaves ; though yet, by the harmony of the masses in which they are dis-
posed, the grass and pieces of water, the agreeably formed outlines, paths, and
banks, an interesting picture is produced. How these border plantations of
pines are to be formed, so as to resemble nature, will be easily understood,
and copious directions on the subject are given in the section on plantations.’
“ The fourth section treats of the form and grouping of large masses of trees.
It is particularly well arranged, and rules are given how to lay out and group
Observations on Landscape-Gardening. 91
in the best manner ; and, also, the errors enumerated that are committed in the
distribution of them in large pleasure-grounds. At p. 36. the author says, —
“ 1012 0]014 0
Skirret, per bunch = - |0 16/0 0 0 8 vi =
Scorzonera, per bundle = ||0 1 GO O Fruits
Salsify, per bunch - - |0 16/0 0 0 2
Horseradish, per bundle - | 0 1 6/0 3 6/|/Apples, Dessert, per bushel :
’ : Nonpareils : - |0 5 0/0 8 O
The Spinach Tribe. et tale Gallien Pippins - |012 0 : Q 0
: er sieve 5/0 2 @ aking = co - 10 20 0
Spinach f Eine = 1@ GO 1 BIL secsean = - |010 0/016 0
Sorrel, per halfsieve - = |0 2 0/0 2 6/|Pears, Dessert, per dozen:
4 i Chaumontel S - |0 40/0 6 O
The Onion Tribe. Glout Morceau - |0 3 0/0 4 0
Onions, old, per bushel - |0 30/0 40 Beurré d’ Hiver - |0 40/0 6 0
Leeks, perdoz. bunches - {0 1 3] 0 1 €|| Baking, per half sieve - |0 20/0 3 0
Garlic, per pound = - |0 0 6] 0 O 8||Almonds, per peck ~- - |0 6 0;0 0 O
Shallots, per pound - - |0 0 8/0 O 10)/Chestnuts, French, per peck 0301/0 4 0
; Filberts, English, per 100 lbs. | 110 0/2 0 O
Asparaginous Plants, Pine-apples, per pound - |0 4 0/0 60
Salads, §c. Grapes, per pound ;
Asparagus, per 100: Spanish = - - |0 0010/0 1 0
ae - - - |010 0/012 C|| Black i “ = ° t 0/0 2 g
iddling - : - |0 5 0/0 6 0 per dozen - 6/0 {
Small s - |0 2 6/0 38 ol|Oranees Q per hundred ~=t-—«||0 3:01 014 O
Sea-kale, per punnet - |0 1 3/0 2 O|| Bitter, per hundred - |0 6 0|016 O
Lettuce, per score: L ns § Per dozen - - |0 0 9})0 2 0
Cos m eS Ss =s/@i7T 6lo ® gies per hundred S10 5 OV Mub o
Cabbage - - - |0 0 6] 0 O 9||Sweet Almonds, per pound- |0 3 0/0 0 O
Endive, per score - - |0 2 6/0 4 O/|Brazil Nuts, per bushel - |016 0}0 0 0
Celery, per bundle (12 to 15) 0 0 6|0 1 6j||Spanish Nuts, per peck - 10 40/;0 00
Small Salads, perpunnet - |0 0 2]0 O 53j||Barcelona Nuts, per peck - 1!0 5 0|0 0 O
Up to the present date the weather has continued changeable and unsettled ;
the supply to the market has been irregular, and prices have fluctuated con-
siderably; nevertheless they have been generally good, but the quantities
brought have been inconsiderable. During the prevalence of frost, in the
108 Obituary.
early part of this month, broccolis have suffered materially, so that a short
supply may be expected during the spring. Coleworts and savoys are getting
scarce, and will necessarily command good prices. We have had considerable
quantities of drumhead cabbages brought from Essex, which have proved
acceptable to the dealers during the prevailing scarcity of the finer and better
varieties. Turnips are still furnished in moderate quantities; so that the
prices, as yet, have not offered a sufficient inducement to the far-off growers
to send supplies, which might be obtained readily by water, did not the absurd
objection still prevail against having this valuable vegetable sent in baskets or
sacks, with the green part cut off. Carrots are still moderately plentiful, and in
good demand. Little doubt can exist but that all the varieties of vegetable
will become scarcer and dearer during the next two months.
It has been from time to time reported, that, in consequence of the long
prevailing drought during the preceding summer, all kinds of vegetables are so
scarce and dear in the London markets, as to induce a considerable importation
of the more general articles, such as turnips, cabbages, &c., from Holland, by
steam. Ihave made some enquiry on the subject, and can safely say, that
nothing of the sort has taken place as regards this market, not an article of the
sort having as yet been introduced. That, in cases of shortness of crop in future,
we shall be amply supplied from more distant parts of the country by steam
communication, I have not the least doubt; but, except carrots and onions
from Bedfordshire, we have as yet but little furnished beyond the distance of
twelve or fifteen miles; and that for heavy articles, such as turnips, &c., is a
material addition to the expenses of preparing and bringing to market,
The supply of apples continues to be good, although partially interrupted by
frost, which at all times prevents the grower’s sending any quantities. It is
generally understood that the stock on hand is considerable, and will be sent
steadily to market as soon as the weather is settled and steady. Of pears we
have at present but few varieties offered, and those in very inconsiderable
quantities. The gardeners about London have, for some time past, turned
their attention to the culture of the new and improved varieties; so that we
may, in a few years, expect a much better and more general supply. Oranges
are abundant, and at very moderate prices. Foreign nuts are not so plentiful
as usual. We have still a considerable quantity of last year’s crop of filberts,
and some walnuts, on hand, which are now out of season, and comparatively
unsaleable. — G.C. January 23. 1836.
Art. VI. Obituary.
Dizp on December 31. 1835, in St. Clement’s, Oxford, in the 87th year
of his age, Charles Wilkamson, for more than forty years one of the under-
gardeners in the Botanic Garden in that university. He was a native of
Aberdeen, in Scotland ; in which country he served his apprenticeship to a gar-
dener. Shortly after he was out of his time he came to England; and, on his
first arrival in this country, he worked in some of the nursery gardens near
London. He was afterwards gardener to Admiral Bowyer, at his seat near
Harley Green, Oxfordshire ; and, on his leaving there, he was employed in the
Royal Gardens at Windsor. He afterwards went to Oxford, where, after work-
ing for some time for Mr. John Madox, gardener, at Christ Church, he
got into the Botanic Garden, sometime about 1790, where he continued till
within about three years of his death.— W. B. Bot. Gard., Oxford, January
18. 1836.
Se. THE |
GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
| MARCH, 1836.
ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.
Art. I. Descriptive Notice of Castle Coole, in the County of Ferma-
& fe nagh, Ireland. By Y.
Castie Coote, the demesne of the Earl of Belmore, is situated
within an English mile of Enniskillen, in the county of Fer-
managh. ‘The house stands on a commanding eminence, about
hala mile from the entrance lodge. It is a noble mansion, and
was built by the tate earl. We entered by the new approach
from the Dublin road, which is two miles long, and sweeps boldly
through the park, affording magnificent views of the surround-
ing country; and which has lately been completed under Lord
Belmore’s own superintendence, since his return from Jamaica.
From the house, there are varied and extensive views: on the
left, about four miles distant, we have Florence Court, the beau-
tiful demesne of the Earl of Enniskillen; in the foreground. is
the broad winding lake, studded with woody islands; and farther
beyond it are the mountain plantations of Florence Court; while,
to terminate the scene, the bold Benaughlin and the lofty Cul-
tagh Mountains rise. In front, there is a distant prospect of
Belmore Mountain rising in lofty grandeur; and, nearer, are the
Castle of Portera, and the picturesque town of Enniskillen, with
its numerous towers and steeples. On the left, two miles distant,
are the sombre plantations of the Temple Hills, broken into
irrecular dense masses, and forming such mountain scenery as we
always consider the distinguishing feature of alpine regions. On
the lawn, in front of the mansion, are some magnificent old trees ;
and, among others, an ash which measures 65 ft. in height, and
23 ft. in girt; the tree has a fine straight bole, and its branches
extend over a space 270 ft. in circumference. ‘There are, also,
a noble beech, which, at a distance, resembles a group, more
than a single tree, and which is 123 ft. high, and 13 ft. 10 in. in
girt, circumference of the top 885 ft., forming a beautiful, close,
regular column, crowning a fine olen bole, 25 ft. high ; a sweet
er. ele Nore: é K
110 Descriptive Notice of Castle Coole, Ireland.
chestnut, 80 ft. high, 10 ft. in girt, 20 ft. of a clear bole; a horse-
chestnut, 50 years old, 60 ft. high, girt of the trunk 7 ft. 7 in.,
and diameter of the head 60 ft. ‘This is a very superb specimen;
and Lord Belmore told us that it inereases one inch every year
in solid timber. We measured another very fine beech, which
was planted by Lord Belmore about thirty years since, and found
it to be 80 ft. high, 10 ft. in girt, with a head 18 ft. in diameter,
and a straight bole of 20 ft. We saw, also, some other fine speci-
mens, which we noted down for the Arboretum Britannicum.
In a noble avenue of oaks, we measured several, one of which was
90 ft. high, girt 10 ft. 5 in., bole to the branches 30 ft. Here
we were shown an old oak, taken out of the wood when it was
70 years old, and planted in the lawn, in a very exposed situa-
tion, by His Lordship, after some peculiar method of his own,
differing from Sir H. Steuart’s plan. This oak has now been
planted 25 years; and, it having thrown out some small spray,
and proved strong enough to weather the Atlantic blast, we need
not say that such planting will answer the purpose, particularly
where there is little shelter. We were shown a design for a walk
round the rear of the plantation in front of the mansion, but
which we thought would be of little interest or use, except being
on a level with the other parts of the grounds. We would beg
to suggest the propriety of bringing it on the same level in front
of the plantation, when it would form by far the best walk in the
demesne, at once giving a beautiful prospect of the different
surrounding scenery, and affording a full view of the front of the
house. Situated at a short distance in the rear of the mansion,
and seen from the approach road leading to Enniskillen, is a
beautiful lake, nearly two miles round, inhabited by numbers of
domesticated and wild fowl. ‘The bank on the distant side is
clothed with venerable oak trees projecting over the water, and
thus affording shade for the swans and wild geese; while their
tops are clustered with myriads of rooks, and the trees in the
island, and on the margin of the lake, are knotted with the nests
of the heron. The varied chattering of the waterfowl, combined
with the monotonous croaking of the raven colony, and the sin-
gular beauty of the wild scenery around us, raised in our minds
poetic feelings fraught with beauty, that it would require the
genius of a Scott or a Byron to describe. |
The approach to this front comes too near the lake, and is too
low. It would be a decided improvement to carry it into the
majestic oak avenue, bringing it with a gradual sweep towards
the offices. The garden is an extensive parallelogram, sur-
rounded with high walls, which are well clothed with fine old
fruit trees. There are extensive ranges of hot-houses on the old
plans ; peach-houses, vineries, and pine-stoves; and frames for
forcing melons, cucumbers, &c.; a general assortment of herba-
ceous plants, dahlias of every variety, rhododendrons of the
Planisin Flower in Winter, in New South Wales. 111
newest kinds, roses, kalmias, and every sort of American plant.
We saw a fine collection, in full bloom, of new annuals, from Mr.
Charlwood, the celebrated seedsman in Covent Garden, that
we admired very much; also a fine collection of camellias and
other new green-house plants, selected by His Lordship from the
English nurseries. His Lordship’s taste for plants gives him a
botanical knowledge, as well as an inclination for rural affairs.
We were disappointed in the appearance of a green-house, which
is the only modern improvement in the garden: it is not at all
in character with the splendid mansion and other buildings, and
it is only fit for a nurseryman to put his seedling heaths and cut-
tings in. It is a pity to see such fine plants in it. We expected
to see a splendid modern conservatory, in an appropriate situa-
tion, in character with such a demesne. We were informed by
Mr. Fennelly, who is an experienced gardener and practical
botanist, that His Lordship intends to remodel the hot-houses,
and to change the general appearance of the garden into a more
modern style — an improvement which is much wanted.
The offices are in character with the noble mansion, and form
extensive and separate squares. There is the stable square, the
cattle square, and the poultry square, all situated at a little dis-
tance from the house, and all screened by a fine plantation and
shrubbery. The woods are extensive; and we were informed by
Mr. Greenfield, the steward, that they consist of 750 acres. We
went a little way into them; and, according to our judgment, they
are very skilfully managed. ‘There are some fine young oak
plantations, managed in the same manner as those of Lord En-
niskillen, at Florence Court, mentioned in the Zrish Farmer’s and
Gardener’s Magazine, vol. i. p.70. We saw some beautiful
drawings of well-designed lodges and gates, which are to be put
up: we should say the sooner the better; for the present ap-
peared to us more fit for a country chapel than a park, and only
just wide enough for the family carriage to pass through.
The approach leading to Enniskillen, we thought, should be
extended to the public road, and brought with a gentle sweep
into the avenue, ornamental trees and shrubs being planted on
the rising ground.
Enniskillen, Nov. 16. 1835.
Art. II. Extracts from the Letlers of an English Traveller, now at
Sydney, mentioning the Trees and Shrubs that he found in Flower
during May and June, the Winter Months, in New South Wales.
Communicated by Mr. THomas Backuouse, Nurseryman, York.
May 28. 1834. — Winter is now far advanced; but in this
mild climate we found Acacia suaveolens, and some other species,
K 2
112 Plants in Flower during May and Jung,
Ane integrifolia and spinulosa, Hakea gibbdsa, E’ pacris g eran
difldra, Ricinocdrpus pinifolius, a narrow-leaved ibenandhns. and
several other plants, in blossom.
June 1. — In addition to the shrubs noticed on the 28th ult.,
the following were in flower: Banksza ericifolia and australis,
Conospérmum ericifolium, Crowea saligna, Eriostémon linearifo-
lius; E’pacris pulchélla, microphflla,’ and heteronéma; Styphélia
‘oli. and Ziéra levigata.
June 2. — In our walk, “the following plants. were seen in blos-
som, in addition to those already noticed at this season. Acacia
plagiophflla, dinifolia, and myrtifolia ; Banksza oblongifolia, A4¢i-
ceras fragrans, Lambértza formosa, Grevillea duxifolia and line-
aris, Lobélia gracilis, Bossize a heterophylla, Acacia pingens,
Dillwfnza ericoides, and Mélichrus ureeolatus.
June 3.—We met with Correa speciosa, Stenanthéra pini-
folia, Bordnza tetrathecdides, Grevillea sericea, Isopdgon ane-
monifolius, Leucopogon microphyllus and ericzefolius, “Pimelda
Zinifolia, Hibbértza linearis, ‘and Eriostémon salicifolius, in-blos-.
som, in our walk.
June 9.— At an early hour, we set out for the residence of a
friend, on Cook’s River, at about seven miles distant from Sydney.
The Poa is well tracked ; and, in some places, it is formed by
the edges being cut, and the earth levelled: portions of it are
also bounded by post and rail fencing. Some of the land through
which it passes is of a stronger quality than most of that in the
vicinity of Sydney. It is cultivated, and has cottages or farm-
steads upon it; but the greatest part of the way is through bush,
or forest, of eucalyptus, casuarina, and acacia, with underwood
of various shrubs, intermingled, in the more open places, with:
the singular Zamia spiralis. From some parts of the road there
is a fine view of the waters of Botany Bay, of which Cook’s
River forms an arm, which is crossed by boats, at about five miles.
from Sydney, to the residences of a few settlers. The river here
_has a low sandstone cliff on the west side, and patches-of low
level land, backed by sandstone: rocks, on the east side. ~The
muddy margins, like those of Port Jackson and: cther: similar
places washed with salt water, are covered with AMgiceras fra-
grans, and another arborescent shrub, both-of which go here
promiscuously under the name of mangroves, and are burnt for
the sake of their ashes. A man was waiting for us, who con-
ducted us along a narrow path under the cliff to a large boat,
used for bringing shells from Botany Bay to burn for ‘lime, i in
which his fellow- prisoner servant and himself conveyed us about
a mile further up the river to his master’s house, which is built
in the style of many of those of persons of the middle class in
the West Riding of Yorkshire, and which is commodious, but
by no means elegant. Our friend has a wife and four children;
the Winter Months, in New South Wales. 113
and the whole family are located between the rocks and the river,
on a slope naturally grassy, but a part of which has been con-
verted into a garden, chiefly planted with grape vines. Near the
house we conversed with a party of blacks, who were assembled
in the bush around a small fire, on which they had been cooking
some fish. We had seen two of them spearing fish in the river,
which they de with great dexterity, both from logs lying with
one end in the river, and from their canoes. ‘Their fish-spears
are made of long pieces of wood, with a socket at one end, into
which four long wooden prongs are fixed, by means of the yellow
gum of a species of grass tree (Xanthorrhoe a), and some string.
"Their canoes are made of single sheets of bark drawn together
in folds at the ends, by heating them over a fire, and agi sO as
to keep them in that state: a few sticks are placed across and
bent to the inside, so as to keep the canoe properly open. These
canoes will accommodate two persons. ‘They are propelled by
means of paddles put perpendicularly and alternately into the
water by a man sitting on his knees; and are made to move very
steadily and rapidly, in the direction of the face of the person who
propels them. Sometimes a fire placed on a stone is carried in
the canoe. ‘The natives look for fishes about dead logs in the
river, and bring their spears almost close to them before they
strike: they seldom miss their prey, which they generally trans-
fix near the head.
On some sandy table land we saw Hakea acicularis, Grevillee
sphacelata, and a variety of other shrubs, in blossom. ‘There
‘was.a species of Callitris 20 ft. high, with spherical cones; and,
_by the side of the river, Eucalyptus robista was in flower. This
tree is quite distinct from the one that attains such great magni-
tude in Van Diemen’s Land (see Gardener’s Magazine, vol. xi.
p- 570.), which is called there stringy-bark, and which is probably
Eucalyptus obliqua. The remarkable elkshorn fern (Acrés-
tichum alcicorne) is very common in fissures of the sandy rocks,
in this part of New South Wales: occasionally it is found on
trees, and at a great height up. I saw one mass of it to-day,
encircling the upright slender trunk of a tree, by the side of a
creek of fresh water.
June 15. —We took a walk in the afternoon, and enjoyed the
fine clear weather of an Australian winter. The thermometer is
often. a few degrees above 60° in the shade at noon, and about
a an the evening, when the cold is sensibly felt, and we are glad
of fires.
(To be continued.)
114 Vineyard and Plantations of Jacob Tonson,
Art. III. Some Account of the Vineyard and Plantations of the
celebrated Jacob Tonson, in 1727, at Haffield, near Ledbury; with
a Notice of the Improvements lately made, and now in Progress, at
that Place. By Mr. D. BEeaton.
THE estate at Haffield consists of several small estates, which
were in the hands of different proprietors till 1817, when they
were united into one. One of these small estates, containing
about 25 acres, and called the Vineyard, was bought, in 1726,
by the celebrated London bookseller, Jacob Tonson, whose name
is so intimately associated with those of the great men whose
works he published. ‘This small estate no doubt derived its
name from a vineyard on it, which had been cultivated from time
immemorial. The site of this vineyard was a steep bank, facing
the south and south-east; and that it was considered of some
importance in 1726, may be inferred from the following extract
of a letter, from Mr. Tonson to his agent, when he was about
buying the place: —‘* Pray take care about the title, and that the
house, wine-press, tools, glasses, and every other thing belonging
to it, be particularly included in the bill of sale.” In a bill sent
in to Mr. Tonson, by his tenant, May 1727, are the following
charges: —
s. de
‘“‘ For three chickens, and dressing them ~ - 1 6
For six pounds of butter - - - 2 6
For the use of my tubs, and a vessel for making the wine 3 0”
In another bill, not dated, but supposed to be about the same
time, strawberries were charged 6d. per quart or pound, and
raspberries at 4d. ditto. Tradition, in this quarter, says that
the vines were first trained against the steep banks (a practice
of late years supposed to be new), but that Mr. ‘Tonson intro-
duced espaliers, which the common people called ‘diamond
palisading.”
Mr. Tonson evidently made great alterations and improve-
ments, soon after purchasing the place. He formed terraces on
the bank on which the vineyard stood, and planted Scotch pines,
common spruce firs, and yews, on the north-west and east sides
of his vineyard; and, near the house, some yews and lime trees,
and some variegated hollies, one of which now remains, and is
4.7 ft. high, the girt, at one foot from the ground, being 4ft. 3 in.
A few of the Scotch pines have reached within a fraction of
100 ft., and girt from 8 ft. to nearly 12 ft., at one foot from the
ground. They were “ shredded” about 70 years ago; and some
of the trees have now 40 ft. of clean straight stems. They are
still in the greatest vigour, and produce abundance of seeds
every year. ‘The soil is 6 inches of gravelly marl on a hard red
conglomerated rock, and on the termination of a range of low
in 1727, at Haffield, near Ledbury. 115
hills, much esposed. ‘The trees are fac-similes of the Scotch pines
in the forests of Braemar and Strathspey. The spruce firs are
all gone, except two trees, which are now in a sickly state ;
though one of them is 70 ft. high, and girts 7 ft. 2 in. at one
foot from the ground. ‘The lime trees have been pollarded for
a length of time. The yews, which were planted about the same
time, are comparatively young trees: a fine upright one is 40 ft.
high, and 6 ft. 2 in. in girt, at one foot from the ground. If
yews were planted close together, or among close young planta-
tions, so as to “draw” them up, and if attention were paid to
keep down contending leaders, and to foreshorten the strongest
branches, I have no doubt they might be grown as straight and
as high as the larch.
No traces of any vines are now to be seen on this bank; but
a few plants, as late as 40 years ago, were growing on the ori-
ginal site, and there were some remains of the espaliers. ‘The
white muscadine is supposed to have been the chief sort used,
as some very old plants of this variety are still to be found in
the neighbourhood, trained against houses, and bearing immense
crops every year. An old mulberry, in one corner of the vine-
yard, was blown down some years since; its larger boughs stuck
in the ground, and, having taken root there, they now support
the trunk, though all traces of the original roots are gone. This
tree produces a regular and good crop every year.
The present house at Haffield (by Sir Robert Smirke) was
built in 1818 and 1819, and the grounds were planted from
1820 to 1823, chiefly with forest trees on dry shallow soil, which
was formerly under corn. It was thought of no use to trench
such soil, it being no where deeper than 9 inches, on a hard
red sandstone rock. ‘The trees have, notwithstanding, made
rapid progress, and are very promising. ‘They consist of larches,
Scotch pines, beech, and spruce and silver firs, with a few oaks
and chestnuts in the best soil. In a low part of the grounds,
there are a few acres of peat bog, similar to that of Chat Moss, in
Lancashire. Thishas been partly drained, and planted with alders,
ash trees, willows, abele trees, and black Italian poplars. The
latter surpass every thing I have ever seen in the growth of trees:
the abeles are fair specimens, but are beginning to look old
already; and the ashes do not promise much better. The alders
are quite at home, although the black Italian poplars are double
their size and strength. I mean this winter to plant a salicetum
here; and hope to make it complete, as upon the margin of this
bog I can find different soils, sandy loam, mixing with peat and
bog earth. I shall give the ground a deep digging, and shall then
plant potatoes for the first three years, which will effectually clean
it from weeds, without hurting the progress of the trees, notwith-
standing all that has been written to the contrary. Last spring,
K 4
116. Plan for a Natural Arrangement,
we began a pinetum, and got thirty species; and thus, by degrees,
with a little industry, I may have a complete arboretum.
Speaking of arboretums generally, I do not at all think it
necessary for their success, or for the enjoyment to be derived
from them, that private gentlemen of limited fortunes should
plant full collections of either trees or shrubs, even should there
be plenty of ground to spare for them. Selections, and not col-
lections, should always be the study of the private gentleman ;
and, ifa selection be judiciously made from all the tribes, or even
from the principal tribes, so as to maintain the leading features
of each tribe, and its connexions with those immediately follow-
ing and preceding it, all the purposes of a complete arboretum
are answered. In the meantime, the greatest desideratum is to
know how to make the best selection; and to this point you,
and those capable of cooperating with you, ought to pay parti-
cular attention. Owing to the manner in which most places
have been planted within the last thirty years, all that ninety-
nine gardeners out of a hundred can do is, to plant as many
trees or shrubs as they can procure, in suitable places, which
will be at least one step towards the formation of general arbo-
retums.
Very few shrubs were planted here when the grounds were
first laid out; but the soil about the house is suitable for most
kinds, being deep strong loam on gravel, sand, or rock, and
since 1830 a good many have been planted. ‘The kitchen-gar-
den is four acres in extent, and the enclosed pleasure-grounds
about twelve acres. In the kitchen-garden are grown the finest
out-door grapes I have ever seen, an account of which, and some
pomological notes, I have been preparing for you for two or three
years back. .
[ We need hardly say how glad we shall be to receive these
notices, or any other, from a correspondent of so much scientific
knowledge, and practical experience, as Mr. Beaton. See vol. xi.
p- 580—582.]— Haffield, near Ledbury, August, 1835.
Art. 1V.. Plan for the Exhibition of a Natural Arrangement of
Plants, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden. By N. Niven, Esq.
AGREEABLY to your wish, I send herewith my plan for the ex-
- hibition of a natural arrangement of plants, an account of which
is published by Mr. Dixon Hardy of Dublin, in his Report of
the Transactions of the British Association held in Dublin; but
not the plan. When you look at fg. 11. you will at once see my
object ; viz. the uniting together of a British and an exotic ar-
'_ «agement, ona serpentine walk: the whole suited for a piece of
ground at present preparing for such purpose in this garden. On
in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden. 117
the right of this walk I propose as full an exhibition as possible
of the exotic genera, as shown by the dark figures ; on the left,
as they occur, the British natural orders, proposing to identify
the plants peculiar to any of the three countries, by distinctive
labels cf metal, impressed with the rose, shamrock, or thistle ;
entering the principal divisions of the system, through appropriate
archways, over the continuous walk, on each of which, as they
occur, | mean to have the leading characters painted, &c.
I have been induced to think that such a plan would be well
adapted for the purpose of facilitating the progress of the student.
I also think that the effect to be produced by such a mode of
arrangement must be, not only simple, but beautiful. .
Glasnevin Garden, Dublin, October, 1835.
[ We have waited till February 15. before sending this article
to the printer, in the hope of first seeing the report above
referred to ; but, though we have written to Dublin, and applied
to different public institutions in London, we have not been able
to obtain a copy. ]
First Grand Division, VASCULA‘RES.
Class I. DicoryLeDo‘NE&z.
Subdivision I. 27. Linacee. 56. Simarubdcee.
DICHLAMYDE. 28. Malvaceze. 57. Ochnicee.
29. Bombaceer. ~ 58. Coriaceze.
Subclass I. aS
THALAMIFLO‘RE. oH le aan goes I.
1. Ranunculacez. 32. Elzocarpacez. dept’ 320
2. Dillenidcee. 33. Chlenacez. 59. Celastracez.
3. Magnoliacee. 34. Ternstromiacee. 60. Rhamnacez.
4. Anonacee. 35. Camelliée. 61. Brunidcee,
5. Menispermacez. 36. Olacacez. 62. Samydacez.
6. Berberacee. 37. Aurantiacez. 63. Homalinacez.
7. Podophyllacee. 38. Hypericacez. 64. Chailletiacee.
8. Hydropeltidee. 39. Guttacee (Gutti- 65. Aquilariacez.
9. Nymphzacee. ferze). 66. Terebinthaicee.
10. Sarraceniee. . 40. Marcgravidcee. 67. Leguminicez. ©
1]. Papaveracee. 41. Hippocrateadcee. 68. Rosacez.
12. Fumariacee. 42. Erythroxylez. 69. Calycanthaceze.
13. Cruciaceze (Cruci- 43. Malpighiacee. 70. Granatez.
fer). 44, Aceracez. 71. Memecylacez.
14, Resedacee. 45. Afsculacee (Hip- 72. Combretacez.
15. Datiscacee. pocastanez). 73. Vochydcee.
16. Capparidaceze. 46. Rhizobolacee. 74. Rhizophoracez.
17. Flacourtidcee. 47, Sapindacez. 75. Lophiree.
18. Bixdcee. 48. Meliacez. 76. Onagraceze.
19. Cistacez. 49, Vitaceee (Ampeli- 77. Haloragez.
20. Violacez. deze). - 78. Ceratophylleze.
21. Droseracee. 50. Geraniacez. 79. Lythracee.
22. Polygalacee. 51. Tropzolez. 80. .7'amaricacez.
23. Tremandracez. 52, Balsaminacee. 81. Melastomacex
24. Pittosporacez. 53. Oxalidacee. — 82. Alangidcee. ~ *
25. Frankenidcee. _ 54, Zygophyllacee. 83. Philadelphacez.
26. Caryophyllacee. 55. Rutacee. 84, Myrtacee.
118 Plan for a Natural Arrangement,
al ) )
_
=
on
pyr
iD
atl
10 20 30 40 50
Dosili !
60 70 80
Sa uatlI TICLE Ail
This arrangement may be commenced at either end. If we enter the walk
at a, we begin with Division I. Vasculares, Class I. Dicotyledonez ; Sub-
division I. Dichlamydez, Subclass I. Thalamiflore, Order I. Ranunculacez.
Proceeding onwards, from No. 1. to No. 58., according to the list in p. 117.,
we arrive at Subclass II. Calyciflore. The groups containing the British
species are always on the left-hand side of the walk, and those containing
foreign species on the right-hand side. On both sides of the walk, those
groups supposed to require rock-work are indicated in the manner shown at
. At’, commences Subclass II. Calyciflore ; at c, Subclass IIT. Corolliflorz;
at d, Subdivision II. Monochlamydez; at e, Class II. Monocotyledonez ;
at f, the Second Grand Division, Cellulares, Class I. Foliacez, Order 211. Fi-
lices ; and at g, Class II. Aphylleze, which is continued to the termination of
the walk, where it ends with Order 219. Fungacez, as indicated in p. 121.
At his a mount, which has no connexion whatever with the natural ar-
rangement, but is merely a labyrinth for amusement. The bed z is devoted to
ornamental shrubs. We refer for other particulars to p. 116. and p. 117.
When we receive the Report alluded to in p. 117., we shall give such other
particulars as we may think necessary, in a succeeding Number.
in the Glasnevin Botanie Garden. 119
120 Glasnevin Botanie Garden.
85. Cucurbitacez. Subclass IL. 148. pie ae
86. Passifloracee. \ 149. Globulariaceze.
87. Loasacee. a 150. Plumbaginacee,
88. Turneracee. 117. Epacridacez.
89. Portulacez. 118. Symplocinez. Subdivision II.
90. Illecebracez( Paro- 119. Styracez. MonocuLAMY’ DEEZ.
nychiéz). 120. Myrsinacee.
91. Crassulacee. 121. Sapotacee. 151. Plantaginacee.
92. Ficoidacez. 122. Hbenacez. 152. Nyctaginacez.
93. Cactacee. 123. Brexiacee. 153. Amarantacee.
94, Grossulacez. 124, Oleacez. 154. Phytolacacee.
95. Escalloniacee. 125, Jasminacee. 155. Chenopodiacee.
96. Saxifragacee. 126. Strychnee. 156. Begonidcee.
97. Cunoniacee. 127. Apocynacee. 157. Polygonacee.
98. Umbellacez (Um- 128. Asclepidcee. 158. Lauracee.
bellifere ). 129. Gentiandcee. 159. Myristicaceze.
-99. Araliacez. 130. Bignoniacee. 160. Protedcee.
100. Caprifoliacez. 131. Cobeacee. 161. Zhymelacez.
101. Loranthacez. 132. Pedaliacez. 162. Osyridee.
102. Chloranthacee. 133. Sesamez. 163. Santaldcee.
103. Rubiaceze. 134. Polemoniacex. 164. Hleagnacez.
104. Operculariée. 135. Hydroleacee. 165. Aristolochiacez.
105. Valeriandcee. 136. Convolvulaceze. 166. Cytinacee.
106. Dipsacee. 137. Boraginacee. 167. Huphorbiacee.
107. Calyceracee. 138, Cordidcee. 168. Stackhouseacee.
108. Compésite. 139. Hydrophyllacee. 169. Stilaginacez.
109. Lobeliacee. 140. Solanacez. 170. Urticaceze.
110. Stylidiaceze. 141. Scrophulariacee. 171. Ulmacez.
111. Goodeniacee. 142. Labiacez. 172. Piperacez.
112. Campanulacez. 143. Verbenacee. 173. Juglandacee.
113. Gesneracee. 144. Myoporacez. 174. Amentaceze.
114. Vacciniacee. 145. Acanthacee. 175. Hamameliacee.
115. EHricacez. 146. Orobanchaceze. 176. Conaceze(Conifere).
116. Penzedcee. 147,. Lentibulacee. 177. Empetracee.
Class II. MonocoTyLEDOo‘NEER.
178. Cycadacee. 182. Juncaginacee. 185. Marantacee (Can-
179. Hydrocharaceze. . 183. Orchidacez. nez).
180. Alismacez. 184. Zingiberaceze (Sci- 186. Musacee.
181. Butomacee. taminee ). 187. Jridacez.
Desivns for Suburban Gardens. 12}
188. Hemodoracee. 196. Tulipdcee. 204. Araceze (Ardide x).
189. Hypoxidacee. 197. Melanthacez. 205. Fluviaceze.
190. Amaryllacee. 198. Bromeliacea. 206. Juncacez.
191. Hemerocallidee. 199. Pontederacee. 207. Gilliestacee.
192. Dioscoredcee. 200. Commelindcee. 208. Restiaceze.
193. Tamez. 201. Palmaceze. 209. Cyperacee.
194. Smilaceze. 202. Pandandcee. 210. Graminacez.
195. Asphodélez. 203. Typhacee.
Second Grand Division, CELLULA‘RES.
Class I. Foutacem., 214. Marsileacee. Class Il. Apuy’Lum.
211. Filices. 215, Muscacee(Masci). 217, Aledces.
212. Equisetacee. 216. Hepatacee (Hepa- 218, Lichenacee.
213. Lycopodiacez. tice). 219. Fungacee.
Art. V._ A Series of Designs Sor laying out Suburban Gardens and
Grounds, from One Perch to several Acres in Extent. By Mr. T.
Rutcer. Design 7. For laying out the .Frontage Grounds of
Twenty-one Houses. Design 8. For laying out the Ground in
Front of a Crescent.
Desien 7. (jig. 12.) represents the frontage of a terrace, con-
sisting of twenty-one houses, which are approached by a carriage
drive, with a small entrance lodge at each end. The front is
laid out in the parterre style, with shaded walks at the back; an
alcove stands in the centre; and there is a seat at each angle,
where the two.walks join. The small circles at the two extreme
corners are intended either for small rotundas to sit in, or for
statues, or vases, for embellishments. The small walks are re-
commended to be laid down with stone.
122 Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees.
Design 8. (fig. 13.) represents a crescent, where only the line
for the houses is given. The front is laid out as a shrubbery,
with groups of shrubs planted on the grass, but where clumps
may be introduced if better approved of. In the centre is a
circle intended for a fountain, or any other appropriate embel-
lishment; at the back of which is an alcove. ‘The other small
circles and squares are also intended for articles for embellish-
ment; and seats may be introduced at pleasure in any of the
shaded situations. ‘The approach to the crescent is by a carriage
drive, with a small entrance lodge at each end. The small walks
are meant to be laid down with stone.
Portland Place, 1835.
Art. VI. Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees. Translated from
an Article on that subject by M. van Mons, published in Belgium.
Tue season for ringing fruit trees [the spring] is approach-
ing; and I cannot let it pass by without a word or two on the
practice, and on the effects of the operation.
Ringing a tree cuts off the part operated upon from the cir-
culation of the sap, and necessitates it to subsist principally on
the nourishment which the leaves derive from the air. We
will not say in what respects this nourishment differs from that
which the tree derives from its roots; but we will remark that
nature provides abundance of leaves for those buds which she
intends to produce flowers.
‘
Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees. 123
Peach and apricot trees will not bear ringing, because they
always produce their fruit on the young wood; and the vine
still less, because it bears on the growing shoot. Ringing does
not advance the fructification of either plum trees or young
cherry trees; and it is apt to produce the gum in old trees of
the latter species, as the wound is a long time before it heals.
Apple trees shrivel above the ring; and, if they live, they do not.
soon bear any fruit. The pear tree thus remains the only spe-
cies of fruit tree on which the operation of ringing can be
practised with advantage.
Ringing may be performed at any season, but it only pro-
duces its full effect when undertaken in the spring, at the first
appearance of the movement of the sap, and as soon as the
bark begins to crack. The wound ought not to be wider than
the thickness of the blade of a knife, if it is desired that it.
should heal before the end of the season. ‘The operation ought
to be performed on a side branch which is rather stronger and
more elevated than its neighbours ; or one which is badly placed,
and which, in the end, may be removed without disfiguring the
tree. A tree will not bear ringing either round the trunk or
round the leading shoot, unless there should by chance be a
second leader, and one may be removed without injury.
The tree which has had its trunk operated upon is in dan-
ger of either perishing, or remaining a long time in a sickly
state; and, after it has recovered its health, its sterility will be
more durable than if it had never undergone the operation.
If a branch is ringed too close to its base, or the point where
124 Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees.
it is inserted into the trunk, it will be in danger of being beaten
down by the wind, or broken by the weight of fruit. A good
place is at a quarter of the length of the bough, and beyond
other side shoots, the eyes of which will also generally produce
fruit.
The upper lip of the wound swells considerably, and the
more so according as the ring has been broad, or the sea-
son far advanced. This tumefaction of the bark is partaken
of by the wood ; and the formation of this tumour proves that it is
principally by the descent of the sap, which has been elaborated
in the leaves, that the tree increases in girt. It rarely happens
that a pear tree, operated upon when it has attained the age for
bearing, does not go into flower the same year that the opera-
tion is performed. There are, however, cases in which the re-
pugnance of a tree to flower resists the efficacy of this method :
these occur with all drooping trees, and whenever the wood is
hard and rough; and, when at last trees of this description do
show flowers, it is upon another branch rather than on that
which has been operated upon.
The eye which is constrained by ringing to form its flowers
prematurely, is of the same description as a similar eye springing
from the young wood: the flowers, in both cases, are very lia-
ble to drop off; and the fruit, when it becomes ripe, is deficient
-in colour. une
The fruit of a branch operated upon, if it comes to anything,
_owes its strength to the state of suffering of the bough which
bore it: it is unequal in bulk, very often small, worm-eaten,
dry, cracked, gritty, and of an excéssive sweetness, which it
obtains at the expense of its juice. The fruit should be re-
_ duced, by thinning, to a very small number, if it is wished that
_they should attain perfection.
_* The new property which I have discovered to belong to ring-
ing is, that it causes the eyes of branches which have not un-
dergone the operation to flower also; and that these are almost
_ always immediately opposite to the branches which have been
_ operated upon, or a little above those branches. There is not a
single case known where this effect has not been produced,
though till now no one has remarked this excellent property,
_ which is itself sufficient to prove the advantage, and perpetuate
_ the practice, of ringing; because it not only makes the wounded
branches. produce fruit, but, by throwing those branches into
_ bearing that are not mutilated, it insures a fertility to the tree
_ which is not likely to be soon interrupted.
Another mode of bringing fruit trees into bearing is, to take a
ring of bark from some of the principal roots, at a little dis-
_ tance from the trunk. The ring ought to be more or less broad,
according to the thickness of the root. The operation may be |
Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees. 125
performed at any season, in April or May, as well as in August
or September, without there being any reason to fear the extrava-
sation of the sap, which is so prejudicial to the tree when the roots
are pruned in the spring. A year, however, is gained when the
operation is performed early in the season. There is no occa-
sion to apply any dressing or covering to the wound: in fact,
there is no occasion to do anything more than to draw the earth
round the tree, and to tread it down firmly with the feet. If
the roots are not ringed all round the tree, the opposite side to
that on which the incision has. been made will bear fruit; which
coincides with the effect produced by ringing on the branches,
and denotes a physiological fact which has not been hitherto
noticed. The wound heals so rapidly, that inabout a year no
traces of it can be discovered, except a few wrinkles in the bark.
No excrescence is formed, and no other roots are sent out,
either from the lips of the wound, or above or below it; at least,
none that can be supposed to have been occasioned by the inci-
sion. ‘The root operated upon appears, indeed, less likely to
send out suckers than any of its neighbours. The fruit does
not in the slightest degree participate in the state of disease or
suffering in the tree, which has thrown it into bearing.
The wood of the shoot below the incision bursts almost
always from the bark, or the lips of the wound: this wood is of
' the kind called false; and the buds of it ought to be rubbed off
as soon as they appear; as preserving this wood can only injure
the bark, and retard the healing of the wound.
The principal object of ringing ought to be, not to throw
known varieties prematurely into fruit, or to make trees bear on
which other resources may be resorted to in order to produce
the same effect (such as shortening the largest roots, pruning
the tree after the sap has risen, &c.); but to force young seed-
ling plants to show early the bad or good quality of their fruit.
It must, however, be used cautiously, as it sometimes does in-
jury instead of good, and when applied to the side branch of an
espalier, it produces no other effect than that of rendering wood
sterile which was before only backward in bearing.
Ringing never produces a marked effect on the fertility of a
branch more than once: if repeated the following year, it more
frequently produces sterility, than a continuation of bearing.
The mode in which ringing affects a tree is precisely similar
to the effect produced by many other modes of suffering which
are employed to throw trees into bearing: such as bending the
tree, breaking or twisting the branches, transplanting, &c., and
it should only be employed with one branch at a time; it can-
not be applied to several branches at once, without disfiguring,
and probably ruining, the tree.
Vou. XII. — No. 72. L
126 On the Arrangement and Management
Art. VII. On the Arrangement and Management of Fruit Trees in
Kitchen-Gardens. By Mr. Rosert ERRINGTON.
Havine promised, in a former paper on fruit trees, to resume
the subject at a future opportunity, and to offer some suggestions
as to a different arrangement of them, and as to a better system
of management, I shall now attempt to make that promise good :
but, I must say, with some apprehensions that it will hardly be
admissible in your useful work, so much having already been
written on this subject, and, I fear I may add, so little done. It
seems to be generally admitted, both by writers on horticulture
and by good practitioners, that, when the fruit department must
be blended with the culinary one, it is by far the best arrange-
ment to place the fruit trees round the margins of the quarters,
and to leave the interior completely at the service of vegetables,
as well for the sake of economy as of effect. These borders are
generally formed from 4 ft. to 6 ft.in width, and are, for the most
part, cropped with some kind of vegetable that requires digging.
It seems surprising to me that a border of this width should be
deemed too much for a row of trees of this description; but it
appears that such is the case; and, through the practice just alluded
to, the upper and most valuable roots of the fruit trees are con-
tinually cut away, and the trees driven to seek their food in a
subsoil of the most ungenial character. Whether trees of this
class possess the power of selection in regard to their food, I am
not physiologist enough to know; but, if they do possess it, it
would be of little avail when they were situated in a barren sand,
clay, or gravel; besides the great difference in the average tem-
perature of the soil, which temperature does, of course, decline
progressively downwards to a certain depth. Now, what is the
consequence to trees thus situated? They are rendered doubly
liable to the blight produced by various kinds of insects: as, for
instance, the aphides, the scaly insect, the red spider, &c.; all of
which, it is well known, will make way much more rapidly on a
diseased subject, than on a healthy one: and, very frequently, by
these means all the early-made wood is either crippled or de-
- stroyed, and a later crop of watery wood is produced at or after
midsummer; which, I hardly need say, is quite immature. In
trees thus situated, the sap in the shoots is put in motion a Jong
time before that in the roots; and the consequence is, that leaves
are produced chiefly from the fund of sap of the former year
deposited in the branches, and which, being ofa sweeter character,
if I may use the expression, than the ascending sap, is the very
food for the above-named insects, as we find by experience; and
the wood that is produced later is overtaken by the chills of
autumn, before the leaves have performed half their functions.
of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens. 127
These observations apply most especially to apples; but they will
apply, in some degree, to almost every other kind of fruit tree,
if treated in the way here described. Having thus glanced at a
few of the evils resulting from the mismanagement of the roots
of fruit trees, I may proceed with what I have to suggest in the
room of such treatment. I will suppose, in the first place, a new
garden, and that the borders are all fitted for the reception of
fruit trees, either by nature (which is rarely the case) or by art.
Such being the case, I should dispose of my trained trees against
the walls much after the usual manner, as to distance, aspect, &c.;
but, instead of cropping the whole of the border with vegetables,
I should plant a line of dwarf fruit trees of various kinds, accord-
ing to the situation, along the margin of the wall border next the
walk, to be trained on table trellises: as, for instance, along the
margins of the south borders, I should plant the new Flemish
pears; along the east and west, favourite dessert apples or plums,
of a tender or late character ; and, along the north or other cold
aspect, a line of bush fruit. It is probable that green gage, Wash-
ington, Coe’s golden drop, impératrice, and other dessert plums,
together with some cherries, would succeed well in some of the
aspects, with a particular kind of management ; but on this head
Iam not prepared to speak fully. For the southern margins, I
recommend, as I before said, the best Flemish pears; of these
the country has a very extensive collection of the very first-rate
quality. These pears are a most valuable acquisition to the dessert,
and rank next to the pine and the grape, both as to flavour and
keeping properties; and nothing is wanted to insure a most ex-
tensive cultivation of them, but some method to guarantee their
free and certain bearing, and perfect ripening, without the aid
of walls: not but some of them will always find a place on a good
aspect, such as a beurré d’Aremberg, beurré d’hiver, the best
chaumontelle, and many others I could name; but there are so
many kinds possessing very high merit, that it is impossible
places could be found for even a select lot, unless in a few of the
most extensive kitchen-gardens in the country. On the kind of
trellis Iam about to describe, and with a proper system of both
root and top management, I am convinced that five out of six
of the kinds now in cultivation may be fruited in very great per-
fection. We will suppose, in the first place, that the walls are
of the usual height, viz: from 9 ft. to 12 ft., and that the borders
are about 10 ft. or 11 ft. wide: in such a case the trellises should
be from 4 ft. to 5 ft. wide, to admit of a man reaching to dress
and prune them. ‘The trellises should be about 9 in. from the
ground, or, in fact, as near as a bunch of pears would hang
without touching the stones, which will be placed under them to
increase heat. The bars of the trellis must be 1 ft. apart, and,
in whatever situation they are placed, must run north and south
L 2
128 On. the Arrangement and Management
invariably, and, of course, in parallel lines. On their running
north and south I lay much stress, as that direction will admit the
full effect of the sun’s rays at noon, for nearly two hours, on that
portion of the stones which is unshaded between the bars of the
trellis, and, of course, heat them in a very considerable degree ;
which heat by radiation will increase that of the atmosphere im-
mediately round the plant for some time after sunset. It is
absolutely necessary, for this purpose, that the soil for these pears
be a good, sound, and rather stiff loam, in a dry and, if possible,
impenetrable bottom; and that it should not be deeper than
18 in. or 20in.: the subsoil may be either strong clay, gravei,
or stones. Let it be borne in mind that I lay the greatest stress
on the conditions of soil and subsoil here stated. I should by
all means choose the trees on free stocks, provided their subse-
quent management was in every respect correct; as I am satis-
fied that apples on Paradise stocks will never endure long,
except the circumstances of soil, &c., are particularly favourable.
As the trees become established on the trellis, the ground be-
neath should be covered with stones or clean gravel; I should
prefer the former, as the ground, after some few years, would, in
all probability, require top-dressing, and the stones would be
easily moved to accomplish this: slates would not do; they would
prevent the free ingress of the rains, as well as the air. A
systematic mode of training would be necessary, both for effect
and utility; and the following rough sketch (fig. 14.) will give an
14
idea of the appearance that the trellis would present, when the
tree was fully established on it. ‘The trees should be planted
about 16 ft. apart, which would, of course, give eight parallel bars
on each side of the centre one; and the lateral branches for spurs
should be placed four on each side, alternating with each other.
One thing more remains to be recommended; and that is,
after the trees are established, and in a bearing state, to cover
them all the time they are in bloom with canvass. If this plan
be adopted (and which I should not hesitate to do a moment),
it will be necessary, in making the trellis, to have the outer lines
of it of iron, and made after the manner of a railway, only very
slight; and, by having the canvass rolled round a strong hoop
(which hoop must work in or on the groove of the railway), a
considerable length of these trellises might be covered, and un-
covered, in a few minutes. This canvass might also be put on in
of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens. 129
the end of September, to accelerate the ripening of both wood
and fruit; which it would do, by preventing, in a considerable
degree, radiation.
Having now stated, as far as the limits of a paper of this kind
will allow, every thing connected with the mode of arranging
fruit trees in kitchen-gardens, I will add a few loose remarks on
fruit trees in general; especially pear trees on walls. Before I
proceed farther in this way, methinks I hear some honest gar- _
dener of the old school lamenting the less of his early border
for peas, or his row of early lettuces: I, however, must contend,
that there is not an early crop of vegetables which I could not
obtain within one week of those on a wall border, on proper
spots in the interior of the quarters, by making artificial slopes,
and by careful protection otherwise; and I beg to remind my
nervous friends that, if they think a week of paramount import-
ance in such matters, there is still a foot or two of wall border
left for the peas, or the other early crops, if they will fain have
them in that situation: for the border being 10 ft. or 12 ft. wide,
and the trellis not occuping more, at any rate, than 5 ft., the vege-
tables may yet come in, though in a more limited quantity. As
to pears on walls, although they bear chiefly on spurs from the
old wood, after the manner of apricots, plums, &c., yet there is
dissimilarity enough to require a somewhat different treatment.
In the first place, they cannot endure what I must call a capricious
soil; I mean one that works by fits and starts: such are all
light sandy soils, which derive all, or most of, their virtues from
manures. Such soils, in the months of June and July, with
showery weather, will make pear trees grow more like willow
bushes than fruit trees; whereas in dry hot summers the very
extreme effects are, of course, produced; and, although such trees
may have a good crop of fruit on, little of it will come to proper
perfection, in either size or flower, or both will be lamentably
deficient. But in a strong loamy soil their growth is steady and
uniform, in spite of seasons, and can be depended on; the sap,
also, is more easily controlled, or directed, in trees on such soils.
It is of the utmost importance, of course, in all modes of training
whatever, to get as perfect a command over the ascending sap
as possible, through the mismanagement of which most of the
barrenness so much complained of in pear trees, in my humble
opinion, arises. It needs not any pains on my part, I presume,
to prove that the free admission of light to all parts of a trained
tree is the cause of more pruning and stopping of shoots than
is at all times wholesome to the constitution of the tree. The
question here assumes a physiological character ; and, although
** fools rush in where angels fear to tread,” yet, having got my
foot fairly in, I feel I must proceed in spite of angry critics. As
to the effects of shade on the buds of fruit trees, I am quite aware
L$
-
130 On the Arrangement and Management
that it tends to barrenness, as being adverse to the elaboration of
the sap, or true blood, of the plant. Let its evils, however, be
as great as they may, I am satisfied that they are not greater
than injudicious disbudding. As, however, it will happen, through
most seasons, especially moist ones, that they will make more
breast wood than is compatible with the due admission of light,
what must be done? If it be pruned away, or disbudded nearly
as fast as it is made, the embryo flower buds will be forced
from their snug retreat into wood. If it be left on the tree all
the summer, from the almost total exclusion of light, the buds
will be meagre and imperfectly ripened, and a bad developement
in the ensuing spring, and a shy setting, will be the consequences.
How, then, are these evils to be avoided ? Simply by laying in
the leading branches at greater distances than they are com-
monly done (I should say a foot apart); and then we shall be
enabled to procure a moderate crop of foreright shoots, without
excluding the light. My maxim is this as to disbudding, as it
is termed. Having abundance of free-growing wood in the centre
of the tree, and this all nailed as nearly perpendicular as possible,
I proceed (I speak now of pear trees), in the early part of July,
or, at the earliest, the end of June, to crop with a knife some of
the foreright shoots back to four or five joints, commencing at
the bottom of the tree, and doing a few tiers of branches at a
time ; in the course of another week, I go over them again, and
crop another tier or two, and so on, advancing from the bottom
of the wall towards the luxuriant centre of the tree ; and always,
if possible, taking advantage of a dry time for the purpose, or
when, in fact, there is the least excitement to wood. Some few
shoots here and there I entirely disbud : for instance, where there
are several situated close together, making the tree dark in that
part; and those I leave are pruned to within about four or five
leaves. As for neatness of appearance, I esteem it as highly as
any one; but when, in kitchen-gardening, neatness is found in
opposition to utility, the former, of course, must give way : how-
ever, a clever hand at fruit trees will render the two sufficiently
compatible for all purposes. It is a fact, and known well to
most practical gardeners, that those embryo buds of pear trees
which are to produce blossoms the next spring must develope
a good tuft of large and healthy leaves early the spring preced-
ing; for, if they do so, and do not push into wood, they are sure
to be blossoms the ensuing spring. How frequently we see pear
and other trees against walls, in which the upper branches
cannot bear through luxuriance, and the under ones through
weakness; and this in the selfsame tree! Now, this is very com-
monly the case on the capricious light soils above alluded to, and
it requires no small skill and attention, on such soils, to divert
the ascending sap into the lower branches; and, unless diverted
of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens. 131
into these inferior parts of the tree, to the production of young
wood, ay, and breast wood too, from where is the true sap con-
ducive to fructification to,be secreted ? Let any one, for instance,
select an apple or pear tree, growing in his garden as a rough
espalier or standard, with a succession of side shoots from the
lower part of the bole upwards ; in fact, as nearly resembling a
wall tree, in the position of its branches, as possible. Let him,
then, I say, continually divest one portion of the tree of all its
foreright shoots, as fast as they are produced, and leave the other
with all its breast wood on, and observe the difference. He will
soon find that the stripped part will almost cease to thicken, and,
in a short time, will not possess power sufficient to form a good
tuft of leaves on the embryo buds, as noticed in the early part
of this paper; and will eventually become what. practical men
term “hide bound.” The only way to decoy the ascending sap
into the inferior branches, in the growing season, is, by stopping
the superior ones at acertain period of their growth, and leaving
the inferior ones with all their breast wood growing. In the rest
season, another way of effecting this is, by close pruning and
shortening all the heart of the tree, which, by my mode of ma-
nagement, is always full of young luxuriant wood, and which I
denominate ‘ waste pipes.” These waste pipes I not only en-
courage, but I stimulate the tree to make them by pruning. The
purpose to which I hold these shoots subservient is, by their
strong action, to cause the roots to make plenty of new fibres
every year (the action of the root and top being well known to
be reciprocal) ; which fibres, when in motion, are made, in the
ensuing spring, to serve the purpose of the inferior branches. I
speak now of such trees as I alluded to above. By pruning
these ‘ waste pipes ” tolerably close (as to the degree of which,
nothing but an intimate knowledge of the habits of the tree, and
the effect desired, can guide us), the new root, now beginning
to work, and which would have filled those shoots removed with
the ascending sap, is made, instead, to fill all the inferior branches
of the tree first; and, by the time that the trees have developed
a good strong tuft of healthy leaves on the embryo buds, the
waste pipes in the centre of the tree are getting to work, and
decoy that heavy fund of sap away, which, had it not vent in
this way, would have driven most of these buds into wood.
Another point of much importance is, carefully, and at all times,
to preserve a leading shoot at the extremities ofall the branches.
Some soils are so happily constituted by nature, that fruit
trees on them will bear almost any kind of abuse; and on such
soils very good crops of fruit are obtained, with a system of
digging and cropping underneath. ‘This is the case, however,
with, perhaps, only one garden in twenty; and I am quite con-
vinced, haying paid the very closest attention to the subject for
L 4
132 Culture of the Potato.
some years, that three fourths of the evils complained of in fruit
trees arise from mismanagement of the root. It will be readily
seen that this is one of the reasons why I recommend table
trellises on wall borders; and, with the other reasons, viz. the
reciprocal injury done to bush, tree, and vegetables, in mixed
cropping, in regard of light, together with the great advantage
these borders possess for a system of trellising the tender pears,
&c., it is sufficient, in my opinion, to warrant a departure from
the old practice.
I believe that I have now said all that the limits of this paper,
and the character of your work, will allow; though I have only
exhibited what I call a skeleton of the affair; and it is very pro-
bable that this article will be much too long for one party, and
much too speculative for another. However, I have not forgotten
the old fable of ‘ the Man and his Ass.” I am well aware how
difficult it is for the human mind to shake off entirely its early
prepossessions in favour of certain habits and systems. I can
only hope that these observations and suggestions may be judged
with candour and caution before they are condemned, especially
by those of your readers who love to see the profession in the
ascending scale. As for those who read with the preintention of
snarling, not to say biting, I can only say I am sorry for them,
and that such folks too frequently ‘ die in their sins.”
Oulton Park, June. 1835.
Art. VIII. On the Culture of the Potato. By R. L.
Turnine over the last volume of your Magazine, in order to
see what it contained respecting potatoes, | was disappointed at
the very little notice taken of that root, which may now almost
be considered as the staff of life. One of your correspondents,
from East Ham, speaks most decidedly against planting whole
potatoes; whereas [ am satisfied, by repeated experiments, that
one third more potatoes (especially of the kidney kind) are pro-
duced by whole potatoes than by cuttings or sets. Ihave, for
twenty years, been a grower of this valuable article; and, though
only in a small way, yet I do not think myself the less qualified
to form a judgment; because I have often and carefully made
experiments, both as to the mode of culture and sorts of
potatoes. Persons who plant 300 or 400 acres annually, have
neither time nor inclination for observation and experiment;
and, perhaps, like other farmers, are wedded to their own
system.
A Yorkshire gentleman, who plants yearly 150 acres for the
London market, informs me that he plants sets, and not whole
potatoes, and thinks 350 bushels an acre a very great crop. Now,
Culture of the Potato. 133
I have repeatedly grown from 500 to 600 bushels per acre.
He says he is a great sufferer by what he calls the dry rot.
Two years ago, he lost 80 acres from that cause. The term
dry rot, as applied to potatoes, is new to me; but I presume
it means that the cutting dries up, and is not productive. Sup-
posing this to be correct, would that have happened had whole
potatoes been planted? I think not; for, though I have fre-
quently seen cuttings dried up and withered, I never had to
complain when whole potatoes were planted. The operation
of cutting potatoes for sets is very often left to ignorant and
unpractised persons, and any old woman is thought capable
of performing it: but this is not the case. If the knife goes
either through the eye, or very close to it, I believe it will not
produce.
Last year (by no means a favourable one) I made the following
experiment : —
One row was planted with eight whole potatoes (of the agri-
cultural kidney), each containing eight eyes, sixty-four in the
whole. Produce, 33 potatoes; weight, 12 lb.
Two rows of the same size were planted with eight sets each,
each set containing four eyes, sixty-four in the whole. Produce,
52 potatoes; weight, 18 lb.
The result was, that twice the quantity of land produced only
an excess of one third in weight: but, if two rows had been
planted with whole potatoes, the produce would have been 24 lb.
I have repeatedly tried the experiment, with nearly the same
result; and, therefore, I come to the conclusion, that it is more
advantageous to plant whole (kidney) potatoes than sets. ‘The
rent, the taxes, the ploughing, and the dung must be the same
in both cases. I calculate that my Yorkshire friend loses 7/. an
acre, or 1000 guineas a season, by the use of sets.
I have not tried the experiment with the round potato, which,
generally, is so full of eyes, that it must be cut. But the
pigs ask no questions :; I speak only of potatoes fit to be eaten
by man.
I take it for granted that you know the agricultural potato
is decidedly thebest for the gentleman’s table, though not so pro-
ductive as many others. ‘The bread-fruit potato is also, I pre-
sume, well known to you; and you may, perhaps, have seen or
heard of a new potato, called the poor man’s profit, which was
sent to me as a very great bearer.
Last year they produced, after the rate of, per acre: agricul-
tural, 572 bushels; bread-fruit, 689 bushels; poor man’s profit,
636 bushels. ‘This last is a round purple and white potato, very
good for the table. Any one of these proceeds far exceeds the
quantity which contents my friend in Yorkshire.
I am now preparing some ground for experiments in small
134 Experiment made with Three Potatoes.
quantities. I shall carefully mark the result; which, with a
specimen of the three kinds of potato, I would send you, if you
like it. [We shall be very happy to receive it.]
April 6. 1835.
Art. 1X. An Account of an Experiment made with Three Potatoes.
By Mr. Joun Denson, Sen.
In 1832, I received three potatoes from you, with a request
that I would plant them, and get what produce I could from
them. When I received them they bore shoots in a forward state ;
those I took from the plants, and struck in a slight heat, at the
same time covering the potatoes over with the warmearth. By
this method the potatoes, by the time the cuttings were struck,
had formed fresh shoots: those shoots I carefully took off; I then
cut the potatoes, leaving one or two eyes toa cutting: by these
means I had nearly plants sufficient to plant half a pole of land:
the produce was upwards of two bushels.
This year (1833) I planted the produce in an open field, in
the latter end of May, in rows a yard distant from each other:
by this means my crop had the full benefit of the sun and air ;
and, notwithstanding the season being unkind for potatoes, the
produce averaged at the rate of full 400 bushels per acre. The
greater portion was earthed up in due time: some few rows,
for a time, were not: both were kept free from weeds. There
was very little difference in the produce: what difference there
was was in favour of those that were earthed up; and as, be-
sides, the earthing up causes the culture to look more workman-
like, I shall continue to practise it.
The potatoes are of the red kind, with a purple eye, and are
of good size and excellent flavour.
I believe I have previously informed you that, owing to the
kindness of the vicar, the greater portion of the labourers in the
village occupy from half an acre to an acre of land. It was on
a portion of this land that I grew the potatoes I have been speak-
ing of. My neighbours have been in the habit of planting their
potatoes in rows from 18 in. to 22 in. asunder. As my crop has
been the most productive of any in the field, they will alter their
system: by so doing, their potatoes will be better with less la-
bour and less seed. I have often considered a crop might
almost as well be smothered with weeds, as to suffer it to smother
itself by being planted too thickly.
Waterbeach, Cambridgeshire, December, 1833.
[Tu1s communication has been delayed at the request of the
gentleman from whom we received the three potatoes, who was
Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 135
also trying the experiment with them, with the intention of let-
ting us know the result. He died, however, before the experi-
ment was completed; or, at all events, before sending a final
account of it. — Cond.
Art. X. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the “ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the ** Hortus Britannicus.”
Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Hooker,
King’s Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow.
Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.
Sweet’s British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing
four plates ; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the
Linnean Society.
A LITHOGRAPHED portrait of the lamented Douglas is pub-
lished in the Companion to Curtis’s Botanical Magazine, the
Number for February.
EMBRYO DICOTYLEDONOUS: COROLLA POLYPETALOUS,
OR NOT ANY.
XLVII. Onagracee.
1183. GNOTHERA
410018 humifdsa Nutt. ground-spread © -Xori s PaRo Florida 1824 S co Bot. reg. t. 1829
Synonyme: C2. concinna D. Don, in Sw.fi.gar. 2. s. t. 183
See in Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 235, 236. Mr. D. Don (since
Professor) had reputed this to be a native of Chili. Dr. Lind-
ley has not been able to find any trace of it as Chilian, and
has judged it to be identical with Gi. humifisa Nuéz., which was
originally discovered on the sea coast near Cumberland Island,
in Florida. It is a pretty little hardy annual, which creeps close
to the ground, forming a plant 1 ft. across, and shedding its seeds
freely. The tube of the calyx is of a red colour. Its expanded
corolla is scarcely so far about as a shilling: when exposed to
much light, it is of a very pale delicate flesh-colour, but when the
plant grows in a cool shaded place, of a beautiful pink colour.
Mrs. Marryat has the species in cultivation. (Bot. Reg., Feb.)
*1183a GODE'TIA Spach. 8, 1. Sp. 2.
Dr. Lindley has communicated in the Bot. Reg., the number
for February, 1829, that M. Spach, a German botanist, resident
136 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
at Paris, has produced a revision of the genus @nothera, and
distributed the species into several groups, which he has deemed
and denominated as genera, on, Dr. Lindley has represented,
very insufficient grounds. However, Dr. Lindley has expressed
the following notice of a part of the results of M. Spach’s re-
searches that he deems of value. ‘ He [M. Spach] states that
certain supposed cenotheras have their chalaza [“ a sort of vas-
cular disk at the base of the nucleus,” within the ovule, or embryo
seed] bordered by a fringed margin. This is an additional organ,
and a special type of structure: it is the beginning of the feathery
appendage of the seed of Epilobium; but it is incapable of per-
forming the office of buoying up the seed in the air, so as to en-
able it to be dispersed from place to place. I find the structure
to be as M. Spach states, and that the species collected by the
character are Ci. Romanzovii, purpurea, and the like, which
will not intermix with the true evening primroses, and which
have quite a peculiar habit. Among other things, their flowers
have no tendency to become yellow.”
LI. Loasacez.
1477. BARTO‘NIA
* atirea Lindl. golden-flowered © or 3 jl Go California 1833 S m.s.r.m_ Bot, reg. 1831
‘* A very beautiful half-hardy annual, discovered by Mr.
Douglas in California, and raised in the garden of the ” London
‘* Horticultural Society, where it flowered in July last.” Stem
2-$ ft. high, upright, branched, hispid; the branches brittle.
Leaves dark green, sessile, acuminate, pinnatifid; the lower one
3in. long. Flowers axillary, produced towards the tips of the
branches. Corolla as wide as, or wider than, a crown-piece. It
is only beneath bright sunshine that its splendid flowers unfold.
As the sun exercises its influence, the petals gradually unroll, till
every branch is radiant with gold; and so metallic is the lustre of
the inside of the petals, that they seem as if composed of something
more solid and enduring than the delicate and perishable tissue of
a flower. Dr. Lindley has recommended for it a sheltered, warm,
and sunny situation, and arich moist soil. (Bot. Leg., Feb.)
LX. Proteacee.
302. PETRO’/PHILA [New Holland 1830 S sp Bot. mag. 3469
*2436a acicularis Zt. Br. needle-shaped-leafed #1] cu ... ap WH _ King George’s Sound in
Shrub erect. Leaves 3 in. to 6in. long, thread-shaped. Head
of flowers terminal. Perianth silky, concave, and red internally
in the tips of the segments. Raised in the Botanic Garden, Edin-
burgh, from seed communicated by Colonel Lindesay, in 1830,
under the name of Petréphila filifolia. Plants flowered in April,
1834, and in April, 1835. (Bot. Mag., Feb.)
LXXIII. Rosacee § Quillajiz.
KAGENE’CKI/4A R. & P. (M. de Kageneck, ambassador from the Emperor of Germany to the
King of Spain.) 22. 11. §
p. 3.
28592 crategifolia Lindl. Crategus-leafed # __Jor10 jn W_ Chili? 1830? L? C1 Bot. reg. 1836
Synonyme :; K. crategéides D, Don, in Edinb. N._Phil. Journ. 10. 229,
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 137
An evergreen shrub, with slender branches, oblong, serrated,
acute, green leaves, and corymbs of white flowers produced on
short axillary shoots towards the tips of the branches. The spe-
cies is dicecious, and it is the male sex which isfigured. The
corolla in this is of five distinct petals, and its outline of greater
extent than that of a sixpenny-piece. The stamens are fifteen.
(Bot. Reg., Feb.)
The figure is from this sex of the species, in a living state, in
the garden of the London Horticultural Society, where it is
trained to the southern face of a tall wall, and is sheltered above,
more or less, through the winter. It is pleasing in its foliage and
its flowers.
LXXVII. Legumindcee.
1985. LUPI‘NUS (between Brazoria and San Felipe (Mr. Drummond) 1835 S_ s.1 Bot. mag.3467
*subcarndsus Hook. almost-fleshy-leafed? © orl jl DpBW Texas (M. Berendier), and
The leaf has a long petiole, and a disk of five leaflets that are
in substance singularly thick and almost fleshy ; they are glabrous
on the surface, and silky with scattered hairs on the subface, and
severally obovate-lanceolate and retuse. Flowers disposed in
terminal pyramidal racemes, many in a raceme. Corolla ex-
tremely richly coloured: standard bent back, especially at the
sides, orbicular, deep rich blue, with a nearly quadrangular
white or yellowish-white spot in the centre; wings deep blue,
oval, combined by their lower margin and concealing the keel,
which is much acuminated, white, purple-black at its tip. ‘ An
extemely beautiful, and, apparently, very distinct species.”
Raised, and one may conclude in the Glasgow Botanic Garden,
from seeds received from the late Mr. Drummond. (Bot. Mag.,
Feb.)
2066, TRIFO‘LIUM
718515 reflexum ZL. reflexed (the effloresced flowers) “%& A or ?1 jnjl RoW “long cultivates in
the southern states of North America, and as far north as Kentucky.” ‘ Texas.’ 1794
Bot. mag. 3471
Long cultivated in the southern states of North America, and
even as far north as Kentucky, by the name of buffalo clover.
The figure, as compared with the kind of clover cultivated in
British fields (7. praténse), shows a more globular head of flowers,
and these individually party-coloured: the standard, by the de-
scription, is of a beautiful rose-red ; the wings and keel are white.
** After flowering, the wings spread considerably, and, by slightly
cohering with the sides of the keel, they cause it to dilate and to
have the appearance of a white bird with its wings expanded.”
Stems decumbent. Foliage resembling that of J. praténse.
Flowers, after flowering, deflexed: those of 7. répens, the white-
flowered clover, are obviously so. T7. refléxum is stated to be
handsome, and one would desire it in a garden. Is not the field
clover a very ornamental plant? TZ. refléxum has been raised
from seeds, which the late Mr. Drummond had sent from Texas;
it is most probable, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden. (Bot. Mag.,
Feb.)
138 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
1980. ADE/SMIA [fi.gar. 2. s. Re
+17684 péndula Dec. pendulous-fruited YY A orl su Oand Y Buenos Ayres 1825 s sl Sw.
a3 A creeping perennial herb, furnished which long white run-
ners,” apparently under-ground ones. Scapes 7 in. or 1 ft. high.
Leaves radical, impari-pinnate, 9 in. long. Leaflets, about twelve
pairs with mes odd one, obovate or elliptical-oblong. Racemes
terminal, solitary, many-flowered, erect. Flowers more than
half as broad as a sixpenny-piece. Standard orange yellow,
streaked with purple lines; wings orange yellow, keel pale yel-
low. A native of dry sandy pastures in Buenos Ayres, raised
in 1834, by Dr. Neill, Canonmills, near Edinburgh, from seeds
sent by Mr. Tweedie. The figure is from a plant in the Chelsea
Botanic Garden, where, in an open border, it has produced an
abundance of flowers and ripe fruit. It ‘* appears to be quite
hardy.” (Brit. Flow.-Gard., Feb.)
CXXXI. Passifloracee.
1923. PASSIFLO‘RA
* ? 168892 Maydna May’s &. —J or 230 00 .. English hybrid ?1833 Cc rm
On the wrapper of the oricultural Cabinet, the number for
February, 1836, is an advertisement from Mr. William May,
nurseryman, &c., Hope Nursery, Leeming Lane, near Ripon,
of a kind of passion-flower, named as above; and, besides,
his “ new hybrid fruit-bearing passion-flower,” and particulars
to the following amount are sinied of it. It flowers early, and
bears numerous flowers and fruits, insomuch that the plant,
covering a space of wall 15 ft. square, was on December 24. 1835,
bearing 94 fruits in a state of perfection. ‘The fruit resembles
the yellow magnum bonum plum; but it is of a deep orange co-
lour, ripens in October and November, and hangs upon the plant
until the end of January ; and the fruits, in contrast with the
fine deep green foliage, render the plant, in mid-winter, exceed-
ingly interesting.
CLI. Amarantacee.
[the word in Hort. Brit.
" 735. CELO‘SIA {(Kéleos, something burnt, Eagle LY § appearance of the inflorescence. Kelos is
$6004 coccinea Z. scarlet-injlorescenced [©] or jn.s S° China 1597 S r.m_ Bot. reg. 1834
“* It differs from C., cristata oe common cockscomb] chiefly
in the crowded pyramidal arrangement of the inflorescence, the
narrower leaves, and the short stamens. It is also a far more
hardy plant, and goes on producing, glowing crimson tassels, in
the open border, till winter destroys it.” The inflorescence seems
by the figure, composed of numerous ovate-acuminate spikes,
disposed into an ovate-acuminate one of more than 3 in. long,
and of nearly 3 in. broad in its broadest part. The figure is
from specimens from the Hon. W. F. Strangways, from his
garden in Dorsetshire. (Bot. Reg., Feb.)
EMBRYO DICOTYLEDONOUS: COROLLA MONOPETALOUS.
CLXXXVI. Compésite.
2415. COREO’PSIS , [mag. 3460
*coronata Hook, “‘crowned” Yyor2 suaut YBrspot Texasin Mexico 1835 S co Bot.
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 139
Annual. Beautiful in the many heads of flowers produced in
the summer and autumn: the heads are remarkable for the ray
bearing a circle of brown spots placed at a distance from the disk.
Peduncles much elongated, sometimes almost 1 ft. long. Stem
erect. Leaves opposite, undivided or cut in a pinnated manner.
Seeds received in the spring of 1835, from Mr. Drummond, who
had gathered them in Texas. (Bot. Mag., Jan.)
CLXXIX. Brunoniacee.
*BRUNO‘NIA Smith. (So named by Smith in compliment to Robert Brown, Esq., D.C.L., &c.
&c., the present keeper of the Banksian herbarium in the British Museum, whom I may designate,
with perfect truth, as the most learned systematic botanist of this or any previous age. — Lindley.)
wattle Be. southern A or and fral ... B New Holl. 1834 D? 1? Bot. reg. 1893
Leaves all radical, spathulate, hispid, and radiating from the
crown of the rootstock. Three scapes are shown in the figure,
the longest near 1 ft. long, terminated by a head of numerous,
rather small, flowers, that is subtended by an involucre of a few
leaves small and shorter than the flowers. The plant “in ap-
pearance is very like our wild scabiouses,” but the flowers are
delightfully fragrant. According to the generic character by
Brown, each flower is subtended by four bracteas; has a 5-cleft
calyx ; a corolla of one petal, with a slender tube and a limb of
five spreading segments ; five stamens arising from beneath the
pistil and with connate anthers; a one-seeded ovary; and a
stigma with a two-valved indusium. ‘The fruit is a utriculus
[one-celled, one-seeded, capsule] enclosed in the enlarged hard-
ened tube of the calyx, which spreads upwards, and has its seg-
ments plumose. The seeds are without albumen. ‘“ A most
interesting perennial, introduced by Mr. James Backhouse in;
1834. ‘The drawing was made from specimens supplied by Mr.
Low of Clapton; and ” Dr. Lindley has “ also received it from
the Messrs. Backhouse of York.” He has recommend the pro-
tection of a frame or cool green-house for it. (Bot. Reg., Feb.)
CC. Polemonidcee.
473. COLLO‘MIA [3468
fCavanillési¢ Hook. and Arn. Cavanilles’s © or 13 jn—n RY Chile 1832 S co Bot. mag.
Synonymy : Phi6x linearis Cav., Ic., not Colldmia linearis Nuét.; Colldmia Cavanillés#? Hook
and Arn. Bot. of Beech. Voy. v. i. p. 37. 1831; C. coccinea Lehws., Delect. Sem. Hort, Hamburg.,
1832; Bot. reg. t. 1622.; C. lateritia D. Don, in Sw.fi.gar. 2. s. t. 206.
Previously noted on by other names in Vol. IX. p. 620. 704.
706. ** A very desirable annual.” (Bot. Mag., Feb.)
CCXI. Scrophularidcee.
1717. PENTSTE‘MON [St. Austin 1835 S s.1 Bot, mag. 3465
*Cobee’a Nutt. Cobcea-flower-like-flowered yy AV or 2} aut WPYR Interior of Texas, about
Stem 2 ft. and more high. Leaves, the upper ones, oblong, or
even oblong-cordate and half stem-clasping; the middle ones ob-
long, narrower at the base, but sessile; the radical leaves oval-
spathulate petiolate : allof themsomewhat glossy, denticulate at the
margin. Flowers inaterminal leafy panicle. Mr. Nuttall has called
the species Cobce'a on account of the magnitude, and a sort of ge-
neral resemblance in its flowers to those of Cobce‘a scandens.
Dr. Hooker has stated that the specimen that he has figured had
140 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
not flowers so large as some of those on wild specimens, nor of
the colour described by Nuttall; and he has attributed this to the
plants, from seeds sent by Mr. Drummond in the spring of 1835,
not producing their blossoms till the period of the autumnal
colds. It may be found in future seasons to flower earlier. The
flowers are described to have a corolla that has the tube con-
siderably inflated, pale, almost white,. tinged with purple; the
limb of five spreading segments, within white, slightly suffused
with yellow, and streaked with red. According to the figure, the
corolla is 1 in. long, and the limb nearly 1 in. across; the lower
part of the filaments whitish, the anthers deep purple. ‘The
ficure is from the species, in a living state, in the Glasgow Bo-
tanic Garden. (Bot. Mag., Feb.)
CCXIII. Solanaceae.
587. SA’/RACHA R. and P. (After Isidore Saracha, a Benedictine monk, much attached to botany,
and who enriched the royal gardens at Madrid with many rare plants.) 5. 1. ree Bo oes
* yiscdsa Lk? clammy-herbaged SE 1_] cu 1 s Wespot. with Ol. Peru? 1834 SC pl Sw.
Stem suffruticose. All parts of the plant thickly clothed with
glandular clammy hairs. Leaves heart-shaped, about 5 in. long,
and about as much broad, sinuosely lobed, with several large
triangular pointed teeth, or sometimes wholly entire. Flowers
in nearly sessile umbels in the forks of the branches : the umbels
of from three to five flowers. Corolla with its limbnearly 143 in.
across, with five ovate-triangular acute lobes, white, marked
towards the centre with olive-coloured spots: tube very short
and wide. Berry globose, the size of a cherry, scarlet. The
account is relative to *‘a plant which flowered, and subsequently
ripened its fruit, in an open border of the Chelsea Botanic
Garden.” It ‘is shrubby, and requires to be protected in the
green-house during winter. It is easily multiplied both by seeds
and cuttings.” (Brit. Flow.-Gard., Feb.)
588. LY’CIUM [co Sw. fl. gar. 2. s. 324
$4678 afrum LZ. African or 10 su Liv P. Northern Africa, or else C. G. H. (see below) 1712 C
‘¢ Although too tender to grow in the open border unpro-
tected, it will be found to succeed admirably well, if planted.
against a wall in a favourable aspect. The plant whence our
drawing was taken is placed against the wall of the Chelsea
Botanic Garden, where it has stood for many years, without
any kind of protection, except what its situation affords, and is
annually adorned throughout the summer months with a pro-
fusion of its rich purple blossoms.” As to its native country,
* some will have it to be indigenous to northern Africa; while
others, with Thunberg, give the Cape of Good Hope.as its na-
tive country. ‘The former opinion I am rather inclined to adopt,
as Thunberg’s description would seem to apply to a species
different from the present.” (Professor D. Don, in Brit. Flow.-
Gard., Feb.)
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 141
EMBRYO MONOCOTYLEDONOUS.
CCXXXVIII. Amaryllacee. -
The Hon. and Rev. W. Herbert is preparing for publication
a revision of the order Amarylldcee, preceded by a review of
the defects of the present arrangement of monocotyledonous
plants, and an attempt to remove them. It is to contain between
thirty and forty copper-plate engravings, in which representations
of upwards of eighty “new plants” will be given; and it is to
** contain ample details; and is intended equally for the use of
the scientific botanist and the unlearned cultivator. A treatise
on hybrid vegetables will be subjoined to it.”
§ 2. Scapacee, suborder Schistandre Herbert.
74a, COOPE‘RIA Herb. (Mr, Joseph Cooper, who has now had, for upwards of twenty years, the
management of the botanic garden at Wentworth [House, the property of the Earl Fitzwilliam
family, and the place of residence of one or other member of it], and is one of the most zealous
and successful cultivators of rare plants in this kingdom, and has, with unremitting exertion,
brought together the fine collection of plants now at Wentworth, by a liberal system of exchang-
ing his superfluities for those of other persons. — Herbert.) 6. 1. Sp. 2.
[O ?p.l Bot. reg. 1835.
*Drummond Herb. Drummond’s ¥% .AJor.A] cu 32 ?su. WR_ Texasin Mexico ?1835
{?p.l Bot. reg. t. 1835, in the text
*chlorosolen Herb. green-tubed % AJ or.:A] cu ?2 WG ... Texasin Mexico ?1835 O
A bulbous genus, nearly allied to the genus Zephyranthes.
Drummondz. The bulb, by the figure, of about the size of
a large acorn, and of similar form. Leaves 12 in. to 13 in. long,
and the 12th of an inch broad, channeled, twisted, glabrous,
green, reddish near the bulb; protruded in autumn. Scape
45 in. long, bearing a spathe out of which emanates a flower that
has a tube 43 in. long, slender, terminated by a limb flatly ex-
panded, and 1% in. across, and formed of six segments that are
white within, lineated with red at the back; and the tube is ex-
ternally red. ‘* This plant is at once distinguished from all the
known genera of the order to which it belongs, by anthers sessile
on the mouth of the tube, so that the filaments are consolidated
with it, and decurrent in its texture.” The tube is striated from
the decurrence of the filaments. ‘ Discovered in the province
of Texas in North America, by poor Drummond.” It has flow-
ered in the Botanic Garden at Wentworth House, that of Edin-
burgh, and at Mr. Dickson’s nursery.
At Wentworth, two 1-flowered scapes were successively pro-
duced, and, on the first, ripe seeds, that have readily vegetated.
It is possible that it may endure our climate, as the frosts are
severe in Texas.
Chlorosolen. Leaves nearly 18 in. long, an eighth of an inch
broad, twisted, green. ‘Tube of the flower, 43 in. long, green ;
limb 14 in. across, white, with the segments tipped with green
and lineated externally with green. (Bot. Reg., Feb.)
CCXL. Orchidaceae.
A prospectus of an intended work by Dr. Lindley on tropical
Orchidacez, to be published by Messrs. Ridgway, has been
issued. It isnamed Sertwm Orchideum (the orchideous garland),
Vou, XII.— No. 72. M
142 Royle’s Illustrations of the Natural History
and is to include figures of a selection of the most remarkable of
the tribe, and to be published in 20 two-monthly parts, of folio
size, each containing 5 plates, highly finished, from drawings
made for the purpose by Miss Drake. ‘The subjects of the fi-
gures will be any very beautiful kinds of which fine specimens
may be produced from time to time in the hot-houses of Britain,
and some of those magnificent species which are at present un-
known in Europe in a living state.
2540. ONCI’/DIUM [Mrs. Moke, at Tejuca, near Rio Janiero 1835 D_ p.r.w Bot. reg. 1830
*Russelléanum Lindl. Russell, Duke of Bedford’s €(Ajor1{... Li P Br G From the garden of
Pseudo-bulb ovate, ribbed, bearing strap-shaped spreading
leaves. Four flowers and a flower-bud are shown upon the stem.
The divisions of the flower spread beyond the outline of a half-
crown piece. ‘The sepals and petals are described to be in co-
lour brown purple, edged with green; the labellum lilac, and
bearing lamellze in its disk, which are purple, edged with white ;
the wings of the column and the gynizus yellow, the latter edged
with purple. Named in compliment to the Duke of Bedford.
The Hon. Capt. J. Roos, R. N., sent it, derived from the source
named above, to Woburn, with many other valuable plants, in
1835. (Bot. Reg., Feb.)
$2525. SARCOCHI‘LUS [D pzr.w Bot. reg. 1832
$22643 falcatus R.Br. falcate-leaved ye (Xjor3 ap WPk New Holl., near Hunter’s River 1821
Stem very short. Leaves linear-lanceolate, rather leathery,
about 3 in. wide, the longest depicted about 3 in. long, disposed
in 2 rows. Flowers in axillary upright racemes, 3—6 in a ra-
ceme, and turned to one side, nearly entirely white. Perianth
spreading, of about the width of a shilling. It “is so neat and
simple in its appearance, as to be sure to captivate the feelings of
every lover of nature. It must be treated just like other orchi-
deous epiphytes.” Messrs. Loddiges and Mr. Bateman possess
the species in a living state. (Bot. Reg., Feb.)
REVIEWS.
Art. I. Royle's Illustrations of the Botany and other Branches of
the Natural History of the Himalayan Mountains, and of the
Flora of Cashmere, &c. Part VI., containing from p. 177. to 216.
of letterpress; a view of the Himalayan Mountains, a plate of
birds, and eight plates of plants, all beautifully coloured.
Tue letterpress commences with Zerebinthaceee, which con-
tains chiefly Indian trees, though the group of Anacardiéz con--
tains the Pistacia véra, P. Terebinthus, and P. ZLentiscus, the
two former of which stand the open air in this country. The tribe
Sumachinee is also chiefly hardy.
They “ exude resin. The bark, as well as the leaves and fruit, of several
species is astringent, on which account they are employed in the preparation
oe.
of the Himalayan Mountains and of Cashmere. 143
of leather. The genus Rhis includes some true poisons, as FP. venenata [R.
vérnix], R. pernicidsa, &. radicans, and &. Toxicodéndron; and, though
most are inodorous, others, as &. suaveolens and #. aromatica, exhale a plea-
sant odour; while some of the species have acid berries, as R. Coriaria, R.
Bicku-Améla, and Schinus Molle. Thus, R. Cétinus, or the red sumach, has
wood, called young fustick, which is astringent, as well as the berries; and R.
Coriaria, known in India by the same name as in Europe, is a powerful astrin-
gent, chiefly employed in tanning leather, but also in Indian medicine. The
seed of R. parviflora, twntereek, is frequently substituted in India for that of
the sumach. A. glabra is considered a febrifuge. &. vérnix, a Japanese tree,
exudes a whitish resinous juice, which soon becomes black in the air. R.
succedanea, and R. vernicifera, both common to the Himalayas and Japan,
are said, in the latter, to yield a similar product. Species of other genera, as
of Schinus, contain a resinous matter.” (p. 179.)
The Terebinthaceze, Mr. Royle concludes, are one of the
most important families in India, for the number and value of
their products. There appears to be a number of species of
Rbis in the Himalayan Mountains which have not yet been
introduced into Europe; and these, it is observed by Mr. Royle,
“‘ being found at any elevation, might, no doubt, be introduced
into English shrubberies.” By grafting and transplanting the
mango, its “ ordinary growth is much impeded; and shrubs of
less than 4 ft. in height have borne, in the Saharunpore Garden,
above a dozen mangoes. It would be necessary only to imitate
the climate, by giving a green-house cold in winter; rapidly
raising the heat in February and March, and continuing it till
May or June, or about the time of the accession of the rains,
when the addition of moisture to the heat is indicated; as the
mangoes only perfectly ripen after the atmosphere has become
moist in the rains.” (p. 180.)
Moringee form an order consisting of a single genus, separated
from Leguminose by Mr. Brown. Moringa pterygospérma is
common in most parts of India. From the seeds “an oil is
procured, which is described as not becoming rancid. Being
inodorous, it is now chiefly employed for retaining the aroma of
delicate flowers, and, though aperient, is seldom used as medi-
cine. The flowers, leaves, and tender seed-vessels are eaten by
the natives of India in their curries; and the roots are uni-
versally known to European residents in India, as a substitute
for the horseradish. ‘They are remarkable for their pungent and
stimulating nature, and are employed for the latter property, by
the natives, in medicine.” (p. 180.)
Leguminose.— This order forms one of the most important of
the vegetable kingdom in point of number of species, diversity
of form, and important uses, as food, medicine, and in the arts.
Many of the species are also highly beautiful; and the Am-
hérstza nobilis Mr. Royle characterises as “‘the most splendid of
the many magnificent objects of the vegetable kingtom.” In
consequence of the irritability of the leaves of many of this
M 2
144 Royle’s Illustrations of the Natural History
species, and their collapsion during sleep, they have been con-
sidered by some authors as the most highly organised of plants,
and therefore placed at the head of the vegetable kingdom.
They may be almost universally recognised (Detarium is the
only exception) by the form of fruit, from which they are
named. ‘They form, in almost every country, a considerable
portion of the flora. In the present collection, they amount to
300 species, which is about one twelfth of the whole. The hill
specimens being, to those found in the plains, in the proportion
nearly of 92 to 208.” (p. 180.)
The Legumindsze have been divided into the three orders of
Mimoseze, Ceesalpinee, and Papilionacese, by Mr. Brown; and
into two grand divisions, and a number of sub-orders and tribes,
by Professor De Candolle, whose arrangement we have adopted
in our Hortus Britannicus. Mr. Royle devotes a considerable
space to this important order; and, in conclusion, there is given
an account, by Mr. Bentham, of the Himalayan Leguminosz of
European and Siberian forms. Mr. Royle adopts Mr. Brown’s
division, and speaks first of the Mimdsez. The plants of this
order belong almost entirely to warm climates. ‘There are only
two species ; viz. the Acacia Julzbrissin and affinis, or dealbata, and,
perhaps, a few others, which stand the open air about London.
Some species, however, are found as high as 6000 ft. on the
Himalayas, in north latitude 30°; and there can be little doubt
that these will resist our British winters.
The Cesalpinee, also, chiefly inhabit the warm parts both of
the New and Old Worlds; and to this order belong Amheérstza,
just mentioned, and the well-known carob tree.
The Papilionaceze include by far the greater number of the
species belonging to the order Leguminosee, as the reader may
see by turning to our Hortus Britannicus, p. 511. Some genera
of this order are found at the elevation of 8000 ft. and 10,000 ft.
Piptanthus nepalénsis, from this region, is already in our
gardens, and is found about London to be nearly as hardy as
the laburnum; and Thermopsis barbata, which is described
by travellers as a ‘‘ superb sort of lupine,” and many others, may
be expected. Trifoliéae and Viciéze, which form the principal
plants for fodder, and for producing leguminous seeds of Ku-
ropean agriculture, are also, with the Cerealia, the principal
plants of the ‘cold weather cultivation” of Northern India.
At this cold weather season, “‘ the obliquity of the sun’s rays
allows the plains to be cooled down to a temperature which
approximates to that of the summer of the mountains, and of
European latitudes.” Mr. Royle thinks it probable “ that both
the red and white varieties of Phaseolus vulgaris were intro-
duced into Europe from Caubul, Cashmere, or the neighbouring
countries; as the seeds of both were brought to him “ from
of the Himalayan Mountains and of Cashmere. 145
the latter, and they can only be successfully cultivated in a
lower temperature than other species of the genus.” (p. 192.)
Passing over numerous important observations respecting this
order, we stop to notice Dalbérgza Sissoo, one of the most
valuable of the Indian timber trees, and, except Shorea robista
(called the saul tree), more extensively used than any other in
Northern India; ‘ but, like every other, subject to be speedily
destroyed by the unceasing ravages of the white ant.
“It would be important to ascertain whether timber and vegetable
matter might not be defended from these destroying hordes by the same
process as employed by Mr. Kyan in so effectually preserving from the dry.
rot, and of which so luminous an account was given by Dr. Faraday, in
his lecture, and subsequently in the Quarterly Review. When in India,”
Mr. Royle continues, “it was my intention to have prosecuted a series of
experiments on the subject. I commenced by dissolving corrosive sublimate
and assafcetida in strong spirits (articles, all of which are procurable in every
bazaar), and poured the solution into any place where the white ants were
beginning to make their appearance. The process was so effectual, that they
were always driven away from the point attacked; and my servants were
afterwards in the habit of resorting to the same measure whenever occasion
required. I regret that my avocations did not allow me leisure to pursue the
subject ; but I commend it to my ingenious friend Mr. James Prinsep.
“ While this is passing through the press, I have seen (March 14. 1835)
specimens, at the Royal Institution, of oak and deal, which had been sent to
and have returned from India, with a certificate from Mr. Kyd, stating that
both had been freely exposed in such situations as where timber is never known
to escape the depredations of white ants; but neither piece had been touched
and both were returned sound and uninjured. It is hardly possible to calculate
the benefit of which this may be productive. It remains to be ascertained
whether the preparation (ruskupoor) procurable in India is equally efficacious ;
as well as to ascertain the Indian woods in which the chemical combination is
most complete and effectual in resisting the destructive powers of the white
ant ; powers second only, if second, indeed, they be, to the dry rot.”
Rosdcee. — This order is “ chiefly confined to the cool parts
of the northern hemisphere, being found in the plains of high
latitudes, and in the mountains of more southern regions. Though
roses, peaches, and some of the apple tribe, are found in the
gardens, we°do not meet with any of the Rosacez in the plains
of India, with the exception of Rubus, found, however, only in
hilly places in the southern parts of India, and a single Poten-
tilla.” (p. 202.)
“ Two other species of Poténtilla are found on the Neelgherries, with a
Cotoneaster Fragaria, and species of Ritbus and Photinia. Of this last genus,
species are also found in the mountains above Silhet and Pundua, and extend-
ing further north, with a species of Eriobdtrya in Nepal; making these genera
common to the Himalayas and to China. A Raphidlepis is also mentioned
in India, but it does not appear to extend beyond China or Cochin-China. A
species of Eriobotrya is said to be found in Persia.
“In addition to these, in the northern as in the southern parts of the
Himalayas, there are numerous species of Rosacez belonging to such genera
as are found in Europe, Siberia, the Altai Mountains, China, Japan, and North
America; and from Caucasus to the Hindoo Khoosh, on the ramifications of
which, and in the valleys they include, some, as the Pomacee and Amygdalez,
M 3
146 Royle’s Illustrations of the Natural History
appear to have their favourite resort. The genera of which species are found
in the Himalayas are, Amfgdalus, Pérsica, Armeniaca, Prunus, Cérasus, Spi-
rea, Neillia, Géum, Sievérsia, Rubus, Dalibarda, Fragaria, Potentilla, Sib=
baldia, Agrimonia, Sanguisérba, Rosa, Cratee‘gus, Cotoneaster, Cydonia; and
of Pyrus, species of the sections Pyréphorum, Malus, and Sérbus. Of these,
Neillia is alone peculiar to these mountains. Sievérsia is interesting, as found
on the Alps, in Kamtschatka, in Melville Island, and in the Himalayas, on
such lofty mountains as Choor, Kedarkanta, and Gossainthan; and Dalibarda,
in these mountains, in North America, and the Straits of Magalhaens.
Though the Rosacez are chiefly confined to the northern hemisphere, yet the
southern is not without them, as a Géum is found in the last-mentioned
straits; a Fragaria and Rubus in the Andes and Peru; a Cratze‘gus and Po-
tentilla in Chili; and, though not to the south of the line, a Geum, Rubrs.
and Amygdalus, in Mexico; and a Cérasus in the West Indies; appearing to
indicate that, where any similarity of climate exists, representatives of genera
and families may be found, of which the greater numbers exist in very distant
regions.
“ With respect to species which, independent of those yielding the well-
known fruits, are common to these mountains and other parts of the world,
Pyrus baccata may be mentioned, which, common in Siberia, was procured by
Dr. Wallich from Kemaon, and found by myself on Kedarkanta. Of th2
. spireeas, one is near, if not identical with, S. callosa of Thunb.; S. chameedri-
folia Linn., and S. kamtschatica Pall., allied to S. Ulmaria, found in Siberia,
are also so in these mountains. SS. triternata approaches S. Arancus; and 8.
Lindleyana is like S. sorbifolia. Agrimonia nepalénsis resembles A. Eupa-
torium. The potentillas are thirty-one in number: of these, twenty-one are
in Dr. Wallich’s, and twenty-three in the author’s collection: of the latter,
six are new, and three are Siberian species. Many are highly ornamental, as
may be seen by those already introduced, as well as by those figured in the
present work, which would sueceed equally well in England. P. cathaclines,
multifida, and bifarca are the three Siberian species found in Kunawur. _Sib-
baldia procimbens is common to Europe, Siberia, America, and the Hima-
layas.
“ Nothing can be more ornamental than the double white rose of Northera
India and the Deyra Doon, R. Lyélliz, kooza of the natives; nor than &. Bru-
nonis, allied to 2. moschata Linn., common in the valleys, or the banks cf
streams within the mountains, ascending to the tops of lofty trees, especially
alders, and hanging down in elegant racemes. On more lofty and drier situ-
ations, as the passes of Kunawur, 2. Webbiana, allied to the Scotch rose, is
common. #. macrophylla is the most common species on the southern face
of the mountains; but on Choor, Urrukta, and such situations, &. sericea
Lindl, is remarkable in always having four (as P. Tormentilla among the po-
tentillas) instead of five, the usual number of petals. In the plains, though
so extensively cultivated, no species of rose appears to be indigenous. R.
damaseéna (goolab and sud-burg of the natives, wurd of the Arabs) is that most
highly esteemed, and cultivated in Northern India for making rose-water and
the atter of roses. _ The latter is, however, only extensively distilled at Ghazi-
pore, probably from this species, as it is in Persia; though it is difficult to
ascertain whether the same species be cultivated for these purposes in Cash-
mere. Some of the species of Rubus, as in Europe, ripen their fruit early in
the season, and others towards autumn. A. fruticosus is found in Cashmere.
R. rotundifolius (zwrd-anchoo of the Hill people) affords a grateful fruit in
April and May; but 2. lasiocarpus (Au-anchoo) not until the rams. #. con-
color comes the nearest to the raspberry, and is not found except on lofty
mountains, as Dhunoultee, Choor, and Kedarkanta. In addition to these, a
species of strawberry, Fragaria nubicola Wall., very closely allied to F. col-
lina, affords a grateful fruit in May, on such places as Phagoo, Mhasoo,
Bhoke, &c.
“ With exception of the Amygdaleze, which secrete hydrocyanic acid, non
of the Himalayan Mountains and of Cashmere. 147
of the Rosacez are possessed of deleterious properties; but many are remark-
able for producing the most delicious fruits, both in Europe and Asia. Of
most of these, the native country is not well ascertained ; but in Europe we
point to the s.£., and in India to the n.w., as their native country. Thus, in
India, Caubul and Cashmere; and, in Europe, Pontus and Armenia, are con-
sidered as the native countries of the same fruits, which the ancients generally
named from the places whence they were procured. Thus, we have Cérasus
and Pérsica, Armeniaca, and Cydonia mala. In India, however, the languages
being more analogous, they adopt the names of the countries more to the
northward. But, as none of these fruits have been found wild in the plains of
these Asiatic countries, we must look to the mountains which run along their
whole extent, as their probable native sites, especially as we shall there find
most of the fruits alluded to, if not wild, yet in a high state of perfection, with
new species of the genera to which they belong.
“ Thus, the almond, peach, nectarine, apricot, plum, and cherry, with the
apple, pear, and quince, are all found, either in a wild or cultivated state, on
the ramifications of Taurus and Caucasus, Hindookhoosh and the Himalayas,
or on the valleys included within them. Most of them are enumerated by
Forster and Moorcroft, as being abundant in Cashmere, whence I introduced
them into the Musscoree Nursery. Mr. Elphinstone and Lieut. Burnes
inform us they abound in Peshawur and Caubul; and by the latter, the peach,
apricot, cherry, plum, pear, apple, and quince are represented as abundant at
Bokhara, and other places on the north of the Hindockhoosh. In Kunawur,
on the north of the Himalaya, we have the apricot, peach, plum, and apple.
“ The almond, which, though flowering, does not ripen its fruit in N.
India, and of which both the sweet and bitter kinds are known and imported
into the northern parts from Ghoorbund, and into the southern parts of India
by the Persian Gulf, is so extensively cultivated in the south of Europe, in
Syria, and Barbary, that it is probable its native country may be further north
than others of the tribe, and therefore the north of Africa, as generally sup-
posed; though it may also be found in the mountains of Asia.
“ The peach, introduced into Europe from Persia, a country in which the
fruit is very fine, and where both the free and clingstone varieties are known,
and called kulloo and kardee ; the general name for peach being, Persian,
aroo, and, Arabic, khookh. They ripen well, and are of a fine flavour in
Peshawur ; also, in the north of India, with the well-flavoured flat peach from
China. With care, it succeeds also in the elevated iand of Mysore; it is
found wild in different parts of the Himalayas, as about Mussooree, at
elevations of 5000 ft. and 6000ft. In the district of Bissehur there is a dis-
tinct kind, called bhemee by the natives (Pérsica saligna nod.), which, though
small, is juicy and very sweet. The nectarine is found in gardens in Northern
India, where it is called shuft-aloo, and moondla (smooth) aroo, though it does
not perfectly ripen its fruit, nor is it known from whence it was introduced,
though probably from Caubul.
“ The apricot is very abundant round almost every village in the Himalayas,
rendering it difficult to ascertain whether it be ever found wild, as the trees
remain the only vestiges of deserted villages. It has been supposed to be a
native of the Oases of Egypt, in consequence of its name (burkook) being pro-
bably the original of the old term apricoke and Precocia; but as that is its
name in the Arabic language, which prevails, like the apricot, over a great
extent of the Oriental region, the same name is likely to be everywhere ap-
plied to it. At Caubul it is said to be preserved in fourteen different ways,
with and without the stones, or the kernel left, or an almond substituted.
(Burnes.) It is generally brought in this state into Northern India, under
the name khoobanee ; the Arabic name is mishmish ; in Bokhara, where they
are particularly fine, they are called bakwr-khanee. In the Himalayas, the
fruit is called zurd-aloo, chooloo, and chinaroo. In Kunawur, the fruit is dried
on the tops of their houses, and, when pounded, mixed with their meal. It is
chiefly cultivated on account of the beautiful oil which is expressed from the
Mm 4 ;
148 Royle’s Illustrations of the Natural History
kernels. These may also be found in the bazaars, under the name of Jadam-
kohee, or hill almonds. The oil has a slight smell of hydrocyanic acid, and
must resemble that from almonds, especially the bitter kind, or that obtained
from Prunus brigantiaca.
« Specimens of the cherry, or aloo-baloo, which I obtained from Cashmere,
appear to Dr. Lindley not to differ from the common species, which therefore
is probably that met with at Caubul, perhaps also at Bokhara. ‘The fruit of
Cérasus Piddum, common in the Himalayas, is not edible, but is employed for
making a well-flavoured cherry-brandy, though not distilled like the kirschen-
wasser ; the bark (pudmak) is used in medicine, as is that of species of cherry
in the United States and Mexico. Cérasus undulata and capricida (the last
so called from the leaves being poisonous to goats), and C. cornuta, remarkable
for its pod-like monstrosity, are handsome and showy trees, growing on lofty
mountains, and worthy of introduction into England.
“ The plum is known in India in a dried state, under the name of aloo-
bokhara, though chiefly cultivated about Ghuzni. It was seen by Lieut.
Burnes, both at Koondooz and Bokhara, whence it may originally have been
introduced into the kingdom of Caubul. Specimens of the plants from Cash-
mere appear to Dr. Lindley to be a new species, Prunus bokhariénsis nod.
To this kind, kokamalis is applied as the Greek name in Persian works on
Materia Medica. From Irki, near Sabathoo, a small, yellow, thin-skinned,
and very juicy sweet plum was introduced into the Saharunpore Garden, and
which, though I considered to be a new species (P. Alodcha), is very like a
variety of the common plum. It is this, probably, which is called green gage
by travellers. Mr. Moorcroft also mentions a plum in Ludak, Cérasus tomen-
tosa Wall., Cat. N., 715. Prunus triflora Roxb. is a plum now common in
gardens in India, which Dr. Roxburgh states was originally introduced from
China. The peach, apricot, cherry, and plum all exude gum in Northern
India.
“* Of the Pomacez, the quince plants, introduced from Cashmere, do not
differ from those already in India, Cydonia vulgaris Pers. The seeds (bihee
dana) being mucilaginous, and used in medicine, are imported from Caubul -
and Cashmere into Northern, and by the Persian Gulf into Southern, India.
“ Of pears, that of Samurcund is most noted: they are plentiful at Caubul,
and excellent at Peshawur; and are brought into India by the northern mer-
chants from Cashmere and Boodurwar. In the gardens of India, the only
kind known is one introduced from China, Pyrus sinica, or sand-pear, which
more nearly resembles the baking pear than any other I know. P. Pashia
Ham., P. varioldsa Wall., or wild pear tree of the hills, attains a great size;
but the fruit is not edible until it becomes somewhat decayed. P. lanata and
crenata are other species of this genus, which are found at, higher elevations.
The first affords an edible fruit called paltoo.
‘© Apples alone of the tribe succeed well in the southern parts of India, as
they are stated to be excellent at Bangalore and in Tirhoot; and, though
small, of a good quality in most parts of Northern India. As an mstance of
the difficulty attendant on the introduction of European plants into Northern
India, it may be mentioned, that an apple tree from Liverpool, in consequence
of being the only one which survived, cost upwards of 70/. before it was
planted in the nursery at Mussooree, where, however, it was thriving along
with the fruit trees introduced from Cashmere. The apple is grown in some
of the villages of the Himalaya, as well as in Kunawur. They are remarkably
fine at Peshawur and Caubul, and are brought down to India from Boodurwar
and Cashmere. On the northern face of the mountains they are grown both
at Balkh and Bokhara, and are remarkably fine at the former.”
Granatee.— There is only one genus, Punica (which, Mr.
Royle says, might be retained in Myrtaceze), originally of Western
Asia, but which has extended into the south of Europe, and
been taken from thence to India and the north of Africa.
of the Himalayan Mountains and of Cashmere. 149
* Lieut. Burnes describes the pomegranates as forming quite a wood in
Mazenderan, whence the dried seeds are exported for medicinal use; and
mentions that the famous pomegranates without seeds are grown in the rich
gardens, called Balabagh, lying under the snowy hills near the Caubul river.
Mr. Forster describes them as delicious about Hadgiabad, as they are, indeed,
in most parts of Persia. (Journ., p. 169.) Though grown in most parts of
India, large quantities of a superior quality are yearly brought down by the
northern merchants from Caubul, Cashmere, and Boodurwar. In the Hima-
layas, the pomegranate may be seen growing wild, and also near villages.
The fruit, though small, is brought down for sale to Saharunpore; it is called
darmee: and the rind (naspal), being very astringent, is used in medicine, as
well as in dyeing. The employment, by the natives of India, of the bark of
the root for the expulsion of tape-worm being now well known, since the sub-
ject was communicated by Drs. Hamilton and Fleming, is a remarkable in-
stance of the oblivion into which even a valuable medicine may fall, as this
property was well known to Dioscorides, 1. c. 154. The natives give buloo-
siton and rooman as the Greek names of the pomegranate.”
Memecylee and Combretacee are equinoctial orders, respecting
which Mr. Royle has given information most valuable for the
settler in India, but which we pass over, confident that his work
will soon find its way into the libraries of the wealthier classes of
British residents in India, or of British Indian merchants, or of
other men of wealth resident in Britain.
Onagrarie. — This order contains Epilobium, of which thir-
teen species have been found in the Himalayas. It also contains
Circee'a, of which some species are found in Nepal; and Trapa,
which, like many other aquatic genera, spreads over a great
extent of latitude, “ being common everywhere in the waters of
India and China, as well as of Cashmere, of Europe, and of
Siberia.” (p. 211.)
Haloragez, “ being an aquatic family, does not, by its distribution, indicate
differences of climate, as its plants are found in streams and wet situations in
various parts of the world. Thus, Hippuris is common to Europe and America,
and has been found at Unalaschka, but not in India. Callitriche is common to
India and Europe; Myriophyllum to both these and to America. Serpicula
is common to India and Africa, being found in the Mauritius, the Cape of
Good Hope, and the Indian Peninsula; Haloragis in the last, as well as in
New Holland.”
Ceratophyllee is also an aquatic order, distributed over a wide
extent, both in Europe and India.
Lythrariée, or Salicariée.— The true Salicariéze form a tribe
which contains a number of aquatic species, and, as is generally
the case, these are distributed over a wide extent, and in very
different climates. Lythrum is found in Europe, America, and
New Holland, and in the Himalayas.
Tamariscinee.— The genus T4marix is distributed over a
wide extent in the Old World, from Britain to China, on the
shores of the ocean, on the banks of large rivers, in arid and
sandy plains, and in saline soil in the cold climates and elevated
plains of Thibet in Siberia.
\
150 _Dennis’s Landscape-Gardener.
Melastomacee. — One of the most natural families: the spe-
cies are for the most part tropical, and are chiefly found in the
southern parts of India. .
Philadélphee. — The genus Philadélphus has several species
which grow on the Himalayas, all of which, Mr. Royle observes,
‘¢ appear to be suited to the open air in English shrubberies.”
Myrtdcee. — This order is well known, from its European
representative, the common myrtle. It abounds in Australia
and New Zealand; but is not common in the hilly regions of
India.
“The Myrtacee are chiefly remarkable for secreting volatile oil, which
gives an aromatic fragrance to the leaves and other parts of many species,
rendering these useful as condiments; they also secrete tannin; hence the
employment of some as astringents: others yield edible fruit, as the guava and
the different kinds of rose-apple, which are, however, seldom unaccompanied
by a degree of aromatic principle, which renders them agreeable to some, but
disagreeable to others.”
We cannot too highly commend this work, or respect the
talent and industry of its enlightened and scientific author.
Art. Il. The Landscape-Gardener; comprising the History and
Principles of Tasteful Horticulture. By J. Dennis, B.C.L., Pre-
bendary of the Collegiate Church of Exeter Castle, and Author of
‘¢ The Key to the Regalia,” “ Architectura Sacra,” &c. &c. 8vo.
London, 1835.
Tuis work, which has no pretensions to being scientific, may
be characterised as a series of unconnected, and sometimes irre-
levant, remarks, in a rambling and very peculiar style. Its chief
merits are, that it displays a great love of the subject on the part
of its author, and that it contains some descriptive notices of
country seats. The following extract will, we think, justify
what we have said, or it will, at all events, enable the reader to
judge for himself. It commences about the middle of the
volume (at p. 48.); and contains a recapitulation of what the
author considers the contents of the preceding pages, a speci-
men of the kind of remarks that are made on planting, and a
descriptive notice.
“ Tn the historical portion of this essay, [the] commencement of plantations
was ascribed to the expediency of preserves for game, consequent on [the]
destruction of forests; and the succession of style in [the] formation of parks
was detailed. Horticulture was stated to have originated with the monastic
orders, yet not to have extended beyond esculent, bibulent, and sanative
objects of culture. Ornamental gardening was traced from the Roman quin-
cunx, through Dutch distortion of nature, and its subversion by Kent’s inves-
tigation and defective transcript of Continental forests, on taste for pictoresque
scenery having been elicited through importation of paintings by Italian
masters, concurrently with the influence of poetic lucubrations. The peculiar
Dennis's Landscape-Gardener. ‘151
style of several subsequent landscape-gardeners, as Brown, Davis, Repton,
Eyton [? Aiton], was distinctively described. Numerous errors were detected,
and various improvements suggested. Adaptation of different classes of trees
and shrubs to the respective parts of pleasure-ground was then in part de-
tailed. The concluding topic was the design of the yew tree, as an invariable
appendage in ancient churchyards ; a topic frequently discussed, but never pre-
viously developed. It being an enquiry of somewhat interesting character,
probably its repetition for information of absentees from the last lecture [?]
may be permitted, although a twice-told tale can only be tolerated by special
indulgence.
“If yews be planted in proximity to a mansion, for the sake of valuable
shelter from bleak winds, they should not assume a prominent position, but
should be interspersed with groups of Weymouth pine or bay, and be faced
with laurels of luxuriant growth. By such contrast, the gloom of their dingy
leaf [foliage] is relieved with vivid and glossy green; or, if the contrast appear
too strong, it may be mellowed by blending Portugal laurel in [an] intermediate
position. In short, the recommendation cannot be too frequently reiterated,
to substitute [a] studied assortment of tints for tasteless indiscriminate admix-
ture. Let but the pictorial artist be permitted, or the amateur condescend,
to transfer his principles of taste, the one from his easel, the other from his
gallery, to occasional superintendence of English landscape-gardening, and
they [? he} would contribute to [the] production of a living vegetative picture,
constituting incalculable improvement in style, and commanding inevitable
commendation from the spectator of cultivated taste. Nay, pleasure-grounds
thus constructed would excite universal admiration, and impart universal gra-
tification. Pictoresque effect, copying and harmonising with natural scenery,
elicits pleasurable emotions, even in such as ‘ know not why, and care not
wherefore.’ But, for accomplishment of such [an] important desideratum,
science must be suffered to acquire unlimited confidence, in exercise of
control; while prejudice must cease to plead for senseless ‘ custom, more
honoured in the breach than in the observance.’ An individual proprietor,
or a public association, might rest assured of the anticipation of a result
decidedly warranting the experiment.
“ In resumption of the topic of evergreen trees, for formation of a fore-
ground, it may strongly be recommended, while collecting perennial foliage of
every species, to permit the beautiful ilex of each variety [? each variety of
ilex] to predominate. Single or combined, from elegance of shape, delicacy of
leaf, and duration of mantling, the ilex constitutes an embellishment almost
unparalleled, yet too frequently neglected. Of faster growth than the deci-
duous oak, it [here it would appear that our reverend author alludes to the
Quércus Cérris, and not to the Q. I‘lex, as that is of slow growth as com-
pared with the common deciduous oak] attains expansion competent to [the]
gratification of the planter’s eye, with not less certainty, in the ordinary cal-
culation of life’s duration, than to please and profit posterity. It should,
then, on various accounts, abound in proximity to [? the proximity of] a de-
corated mansion, blended with masses of bay, backed by cypress, yew, and
pinaster, and faced with laurel, laurestinus, Portugal laurel, privet, phylirea
[phillyrea], arbutus, with other flowering or variegated shrubs.
“In similar relative situation, but in prominent advance from trees and
unblossomed shrubs, flowering evergreens should invariably rank. Defying
‘the icy fang and churlish chiding of the winter’s wind,’ the gay, cheering,
precocious laurestinus anticipates the lingering arrival of an English spring.
Tenacious of florage and permanently retentive of foliated decoration, it is
entitled to numerical predominance over every blossoming shrub. By season-
able intervention and flowering profusion, it compensates for temporary dimi-
nution of ornament, in other component ingredients of a shrubbery, thus
transferring to nipping winter’s gloom the exhilarating semblance of summer’s
embellishment. Productive of such interesting impression in pleasing the eye,
it certainly merits conspicuousness by prominent position.
152 Curtis’s Botanical Magazine.
“ The arbutus is a shrub peculiarly elegant and eligible, from perennial
decoration, rapid growth, and superior beauty in shape and tint of leaf, from
delicate blossom, and glowing berry. If suffered to remain unpruned, by
gaining height, it becomes hollow and leafless beneath, retaining, like other
evergreens, only two years’ shoots [leaves], except about midsummer, when
the third year’s are annexed, some weeks previously to [the] decay of the
first. If not surrounded by evergreens more stunted in growth, for conceal-
ment of its lower leafless branches, it should biennially be deprived of a few
long shoots, by application of the pruning-knife, the shears being calculated to
render a shrub hideously cabbage-poled(?]. Any shrub judiciously pruned will
retain resemblance of its natural form. Artificial treatment should be stu-
diously disguised, and interposition of control be invariably concealed.
The phylirea [phillyrea] presents striking contrast to the gay or gaudy dis-
play of flowering shrubs, being characterised by singular chasteness and
unobtrusive simplicity. It is of intermediate tint, diminutive leaf, and
moderate growth; consequently is precisely adapted to an advanced position.
It will there present [a] striking contrast to the imposing glare of variegated
shrubs, whether holly, aucuba, or others of similar class. Here, too, that
lowly, yet cheering, harbinger of spring, the meserium [? mezereon], should rank,
interspersed with contemporaneous masses of hepatica, snowdrop, crocus, red
daisy, and other vernal flowers, protected by [a] wicker fence. The cypress is
adapted, by [its] taper form and elevation to relieve a structure. The pyra-
canthus [pyracantha], pomegranate, trumpet-pomegranate, white jessamine,
but, paramount to all, the elegant tamarisk, supply ornamental covering to a
wall. Ina sheltered nook, even this [these] may be surpassed by the beau-
tiful single-blossomed myrtle. From mildness of climate, it abounds in Devon-
shire, perhaps in no instance so luxuriantly as in a garden of Mr. Neck’s,
[?] curate of King’s Kerswell, where it acquires considerable size detached
from a wall, as well as height when attached. The front of a house at
Bishop’s-Teingten has long been covered to the top by myrtles of forty years’
growth, protected from the easterly wind by a wing, and trom the westerly by
an equal defence, with the advantage of a southern aspect. Inspection of
these flourishing shrubs, of such delicate character, attracts frequent visitors
from the adjacent watering-place, Teignmouth. The broad-leafed species,
when annually deprived of its lateral shoots, has been found to acquire asto-
nishing size and strength of stalk, and, on recovery of lower leaves, has
eventually become a bold shrub, contributing handsome decoration to the
interior of a drawingroom.”
This last sentence we do not pretend to understand.
As an appendix to the work, a map of the gardens at Buck-
ingham Palace is given, accompanied by two views, which are
very neatly executed and coloured. ‘There is also a map of St.
James’s Park, with the piece of water as altered; an island
concealing the boundary at one end, and a peninsula at the
other.
ree TTI
Art. III. | Curtis’s Botanical Magazine; or, Flower-Garden Dis-
played; a New Edition, with amended Characters of the Species
the whole arranged according to the Natural Orders. By W. J.
Hooker, LL.D. F.R.A. and L.S., &c. &c. &c., and Regius Professor
of Botany in the University of Glasgow. To which is added, the
most approved Method of Culture. By Samuel Curtis, F.L.S., of
Curtis’s Botanical Magazine. 153
_the Glazenwood Horticultural Grounds, Essex, and Proprietor of
the Botanical Magazine. Vol. I. 8vo. London, 1833.
In our Volume for 1833, we announced the intention of Mr.
Curtis, the proprietor of the Botanical Magazine, to publish a
new series of that work, with the engravings arranged according
to the natural system, and at a comparatively low price. It
was intended to appear in monthly numbers; but it has been
found more convenient to bring it out in volumes; and the first
of these, price 21s., is now before us.
The work is prefaced by an outline of the natural system, by
Dr. Hooker, and his reasons for preferring that arrangement to
any other. ‘The plates are beautifully coloured; the descriptions
have been amended, or re-written, by Dr. Hooker, and the modes
of culture given in a concise and masterly manner by Mr. Curtis.
We can, therefore, strongly recommend the work, and only deeply
reeret that some arrangement could not be formed by which the
possessors of this work could purchase from the proprietors of
the Botanical Register such plates as have appeared in that
work, and not in the Botanical Magazine ; and this accommo-
dation, we think, ought to be reciprocal. For example, there
are some species of magnolia figured in the Bot. Keg., that have
not been figured in the Bot. Mag.; and some in the Bot. Mag.
that have not been figured in the Bot. Reg. Now, it would be
a great advantage to the possessor of either work (and we do
not suppose that there is any one who takes in both), if he
could purchase such plates from the other as he might want,
either to render as complete as possible his collection of figures
of one genus or of one natural order, or to complete his
collection of plates of the whole vegetable kingdom. Why
should not the proprietors of these and similar works sell single
plates, or plates by the dozen, by the score, or by the hundred,
charging a handsome price for a single plate, and diminishing
the rate per plate according to the quantity taken? If we could
be the means of inducing the proprietors of botanical works to
do this, we think we should be rendering an essential service to
gardeners and botanists, more especially in remote parts of the
country, or in other countries; and even to the publishers them-
selves. It would then be practicable for a gardener or amateur,
in any part of Britain, or for an amateur on the Continent, or
in North America, when in doubt about any particular species,
or the species of a genus, to obtain the plate or plates he might
desire to solve his doubts, by post.
We frequently hear of disputes between gardeners in the
country respecting the name of a plant. Now, by such an ar-
rangement as that which we suggest, all such differences could
be settled in a post or two.
154 Watson’s New Botanist’s Guide. |
Art. IV. Remarks on the Geographical Distribution of British
Plants ; chiefly in Connection with Latitude, Elevation, and Cli-
mate. By Hewett Cottrell Watson. 12mo. London, 1835.
Tue author has taken very great pains to render this work as
perfect as the present state of our knowledge on the subject of
which it treats permits; and he has succeeded in producing a
book which will be read with instruction and delight by every
one fond of the study of plants, and more especially by the Bri-
tish gardener. Its use to the practical gardener may not ap-
pear obvious at first sight; but it will enable him to judge of the
comparative difference of climate in different parts of the island,
and to generalise on the important subjects of climate, weather,
and soil. To the gardener, and to every botanieal reader, it
will add greatly to the local interest of particular places ; for it
is hardly possible to live in any part of Britain that is not cited
in this volume, or in the New Botanist’s Guide (to be next no-
ticed), as the station of some plant.
Art. V. The New Botanist’s Guide to the Localities of the Rarer
Plants of Britain; onthe Plan of Turner and Dillwyn’s Botanist’s
Guide. By Hewett Cottrell Watson. Vol.I. England and Wales.
12mo. London, 1835.
WE cannot better recommend this work than by the following
short extracts from the Introduction, and from the Prefatory
Notice. : —
‘In publishing the following work, two subjects are imme-
diately in view: first, to exhibit the ascertained distribution of
our less common indigenous Plants throughout Britain; and,
secondly, to form a Guide-Book for botanical tourists. The
well-known Botanists Guide of ‘Turner and Dillwyn may be said
to form the model of the present one, omitting the cryptogamic
plants. But the lapse of 30 years since the publication of that
work has greatly increased our knowledge on the subject ; while
the manuscript communications of several friends, and personal
researches, enable me to add considerably to it, independently of
the information contained in various local floras and catalogues of
more recent date.” (Introd., p. 1.)
“‘ This volume includes all the counties of England and Wales,
and will form a complete work in itself, if the publication of the
second volume should be prevented by any unforeseen circum-
stance. The counties of Scotland, with the adjoining isles from
Man to Shetland, are intended to be comprised in the second
volume, which will be ready in 1836. (Not., p. v.)
Willats’s Florist Cultivator. 155
Art. VI. The Florist Cultivator, or Plain Directions for the Ma-
nagement of the principal Florist Flowers, Shrubs, &c. &c., adapted
to the Flower-Garden, Shrubbery, and Green-house; with select
Lists of the finest Roses, Geraniums, Carnations, Pinks, Auriculas,
Polyanthuses, Tulips, Dahlias, Heartsease, &c. &c. The whole
arranged on a Plan different from any Work hitherto published. By
Thomas Willats, Esq., Amateur Cultivator. Small 8vo. London,
1835.
Tuis is a well intended book; but it is behind the age in the
manner in which the author has treated the subject. For ex~
ample, in his enumeration of plants he has occupied, generally,
more than the fourth of a page for each species, without giving
the authority for the name, the accentuation, the derivation, the
natural order, or, in short, more than half the information which
we have given in the Hortus Britannicus in asingle line. As a
proof of this, we may take his first three species.
“J, AcHILLEA TomEnTOosSA, or Woolly Milfoil.
“ This is a hardy Perrenial for the borders; it is increased by parting the
roots in the spring. It affects a dry and open situation. It blows from June
to October.
“It is a native of the South of Europe, and was first brought to England.
in 1658.
“ This plant is of the 19th Class, under the head ‘Syngenesia Superflua.’
“2. GaurA Brennis, or Biennial Gaura.
“This herbaceous plant requires rather more trouble than many of this
kind, from its being a Biennial; it is increased by seed, and blows in the
autumn.
“Tt is a native of North America, and was first brought to England in
1762.
“Tt belongs to the 8th Class, under the head ‘Octandria Monogynia.’
“ 3, OnonIs RoTUNDIFOLIA, or Round-leaved Rest Harrow.
“ This is a hardy plant, and raised by seed. } P
“Tt affects a sunny aspect, and will thrive well in the border; it blows in
May and July. :
“Tt is a native of Switzerland, and was first brought Into England in
1570.
“Tt belongs to the 17th Class, under the head ‘ Diadelphia Decandria.
#0387. ACHILLE*4 L. Muxroit. (Achilles, pupil of Chiron, first used the plant in med.) Com. Anthem. 74.
21858 tomentosa L. tomentose y A or 2 my.o Y Britain hea. D co _ Eng. bot. 2532
*1184. GAU’/RA L. GauRa. (Gauros, superb; flowers.) Onagrarie. 6.—7.
10041 biénnis L. biennial % @or 5 auo Rw N. Amer. 1762 S pl Bot. mag. 389
#1966. ONO‘NIS L. Resruarrow. (Onos, anass; onem?, to delight; grateful to.) Leg. Pap. Lot.Gen. 56.—111.
17576 rotundifolia Z. round-leafed #% or 2 my.jl Pk Switzerl. 1570. C sl Bot. mag. 335
If the author had endeavoured, by giving authorities, syno-
nymes, references to figures, and descriptive traits, to convey an
idea to the reader’s mind of what the plants were, he would have
succeeded better in attaining the very laudable end which he
professes to have in view.
156 Ruffin’s Essay on Calcareous Manures.
Art. VIL. An Essay on Calcareous Manures. By EpMuND RuFFIN.
Small 8vo, pp. 242. Petersburg, Lower Virginia, 1832.
Tue object of this essay, Mr. Ruffin informs us, is to in-
vestigate the peculiar features and qualities of the soils of the
tide-water districts of Lower Virginia; “to show the causes of
their general unproductiveness; and to point out means, as yet
but little used, for their effectual and profitable improvement.”
The sterility of these soils Mr. Ruffin has ascertained to arise
from their being destitute of calcareous earth, and from their being
injured by the presence of vegetable acid.
After two chapters on earths and soils generally, and on the
soils and state of agriculture in the tide-water districts of
Virginia, the author treats of the different capacities of soils for
improvements, and discusses the following propositions : —
1. “ Soils naturally poor, and rich soils reduced to poverty by cultivation,
are essentially different in their powers of retaining putrescent manures: and,
under like circumstances, the fitness of any soii to be enriched by these
manures, is in proportion to what was its natural fertility.
2. “ The natural sterility of the soils of Lower Virginia is caused by such
soils being destitute of calcareous earth, and their being injured by the pre-
sence and effects of vegetable acid.
3. “ The fertilising effects of calcareous earth are chiefly produced by its
power of neutralising acids, and of combining putrescent manures with soils,
between which there would otherwise be but little, if any, chemical at-
traction.
4, “Poor and acid soils cannot be improved durably or profitably, by
putrescent manures, without previously making them calcareous, and thereby
correcting the defect in their constitution.
5. “ Calcareous manures will give to our worst soils a power of retaining
putrescent manures equal to that of the best ; and will cause more productive-
ness, and yield more profit, than any other improvement practicable in Lower
Virginia.” (p. 30.)
These propositions contain the marrow of the essay, which
is closely reasoned, and, in several particulars, original. Mr.
Ruffin has the merit of first pointing out that there can be no
such thing as a naturally fertile soil, without the presence of
calcareous earth; but, where this earth is present, the soil,
however exhausted it may have been by culture, will, when left
to itself, after a time regain its original fertility: that soils which
contain no calcareous earth are never found naturally fertile,
except masses or beds of vegetable matter, which are not pro-
perly soils: and that all that art can do to them, exclusive of
adding calcareous earth, is, to force crops by putrescent manures ;
but that, when these manures are withheld, the soil will speedily
revert to its original sterility. Mr. Ruffin observes that no
agricultural or chemical writer ever denied these facts; but he
asserts, and we think with truth, that by not one of them have
they ever been distinctly stated. We are not quite certain as to
Grisenthwaite, but we are so as to Kirwan, Dundonald, Davy,
aa
Domestie Notices : — England. 157
Chaptal, and other agricultural chemists of the Continent. Mr.
Ruffin allows that it might be inferred from the ingredients
exhibited by the analysis of fertile soils, as given by these
chemists, that calcareous earth was an ingredient essential to
permanent fertility; but still none of them have ever distinctly
said so. We shall probably examine the work more in detail
hereafter: in the mean time, it is due to Mr. Ruffin to state it
as our opinion that he has performed a very important service
to the scientific agriculturist in this country, as well as in
America.
MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
ART. 1. Domestic Notices.
ENGLAND.
LINNEAN Society. — Nov. 3. Mr. Lambert exhibited a branch and leaves of
an arborescent species of dahlia, from Oaxaca, Mexico, which is said to grow to
the height of 50 ft. There are living plants of it in the Liverpool Botanic
Garden. Mr. Lambert also exhibited the root of a remarkable fern (An-
gidpteris erécta) from the Society Islands, which is used by the natives for
food, and the root of which weighed 14]b. This may probably bea useful
plant for Australia.
Society of Arts. — Nov. 4. At this meeting were exhibited, a sample of
cloth from Assam, made from the down of the silk-cotton (Boémbax hepta-
phyllum) ; a fine sample of safflower, from the same country; a sample of fibre
prepared from the leaf of the pine-apple, with netting made of the same, also
from Assam; and extraordinarily beautiful specimens of natural lace from the
inner bark of the lace-bark tree (Lagééta lintearia), from Jamaica.
The Stamford Hill Horticultural Reading Society.— A sneer thrown out against
this Society, in a contemporary publication, has induced the Secretary to send
us a communication, full of practical instruction, relating to societies of
this kind, which we regret that we cannot find room to insert at length ;
but from which we make the following extract: — “ This Society has been
established about two years and a half, for the study of Horticulture, Bo-
tany, and Natural History; and it consists of more than fifty members: it
has a monthly meeting for the production of specimens of plants, and for
conversations on their mode of culture, &c.; also, meetings for botanical dis-
cussions. If the benefits the gardener and his employer derive from such
institutions as this were better made known than at present, I am quite sure
that every nobleman and gentleman having an interest in the welfare of his
gardener and garden would feel the propriety of contributing to their forma-
tion and support; and such societies would then be found in all parts of the
kingdom.” — Stamford Hill, Jan. 21. 1836.
The Stratford Nursery, formerly in the occupation of Mr. Corbet, has lately
been taken by our correspondent Mr. W. Garvie, many years foreman to
Messrs. Low and Co. of Clapton; and we sincerely hope that he will do
well.
Sterculia platanifola has stood in the open ground at Flitwick House, near
Ampthill, Bedfordshire, for several years, producing its fine large leaves during
summer, though frequently killed down to the ground during winter.
In the Milford Nursery, Genista monospérma is now covered with fragrant
white flowers; and Cytisus filipes, Helléborus purpurascens, and Crambe
fruticosa, are in flower. This nursery has just received some new species or
Vou. XII. — No. 72. N
158 Domestic Notices : — England.
varieties of Pyrus, Tilia, A‘cer, and Pavia from France, through Mr. Webb;
among the pavias are, P. mutdbilis foliis varieg., and P. pallida foliis varieg.
List of Kinds of Wheat, received from Mr. Gorrie. — Nov. 1835.
1. Victoria wheat, sown Oct. 24. 1834, at Annat Park; ripe 30th of July. The
grain seems larger than when first introduced; and, being sown in the
Peo of a field of common wheat the preceding year, it appears to have
sported.
2, Early white-bearded Tuscany wheat.
3. Early beardless white-glumed Tuscany wheat.
4. Blanc d’Hongrie, supposed to be the best sample amongst 60 sorts; re-
quires an early situation ; and is rather a late wheat in Scotland.
5. per § white, raised successively for 65 years on one farm in the Lo-
thians.
6. Bléde Mars d’Odessa; too late for Scotland. The seeds were received from
Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh.
7. Early striped chaff, gathered in a field, in 1834, on Shanny farm.
8. Shanny yellow Surrey, gathered by Mr. Gorrie in a field on the farm of
Shanny.
9. Richelieu blanc.
Wheats received from Mr, Lawson of Edinburgh, through Mr. Gorrie, Jun.
10. Triticum e’stivum, var. Victoria wheat.
11. Triticum bengalénse, received by Mr. Lawson from Germany.
Wheats recewed from Mr. Taylor, of Whittington, Stokeferry, Norfolk.
12. Hickling wheat ; prolific winter variety.
13. Golden drop wheat; also a winter prolific wheat.
The above wheats were chiefly sent to M. Vilmorin, Paris, but partly to
Vienna, Poland, and to different correspondents, farmers, and seedsmen in
Britain.
The accompanying sample of Triticum bengalénse is part of the produce of
a spelt-like wheat, which Mr. Lawson procured when in Germany, in 1833,
under that name. It is a free grower, very early, hardy, and prolific; and (as
you will see by the ear sent) quite distinct from either 7. Spé/ta or T. Zéa.—
W. Gorrie. Edinburgh, Nov. 13. 1835.
Hickling Wheat. — I see you wish for a quantity of any new and valuable va-
riety of wheat ; and I therefore present for your acceptance a small parcel of the
“ Hickling wheat,” of which you have doubtless heard, as a lately-discovered
and most productive kind in Norfolk. Now, observe, in sending you the above,
I do not vouch for the truth of the marvels of which so much has been said
and written concerning it; still less am I disposed to draw the inference that,
because a fine sample and an immense crop has been produced on some soils,
the same may be expected from al/ soils. You and I know such reason-
ing is very likely to lead to disappointment : at the same time, I would by no -
means be understood as wishing to discourage experimental husbandry ; and I
know none more important than that branch of it which involves attention to
a judicious change of seed, both in grain and roots. With regard to the wheat
in question, I have heard from so many quarters, that I cannot doubt the fact,
that from 12 to 20 bushels per acre have been grown of it more than of any
of the common wheats. The parcel I sent you was grown by my neighbour,
Mr. Pearson of Sporte, near Swaffham; and is, I think you will say, excellent
in quality.
Golden Drop Wheat. — There is another variety of wheat, which has lately
occasioned a good deal of talk amongst our farmers, called “the golden drop.”
It appears to me of the yellow lammas, or something very like it; a fine, bold,
yellow sample; though the quality of this, as well as all other varieties, will
depend much on the nature of the soil. I have seen it very good, and I have
also seen it miserably bad. It originated with Mr. Fullard, a tenant of the
Duke of Bedford, I think, at Thorney.
Retrospective Criticism. . 159
Whittington Stokeferry.— Nov. 19. My neighbour Mr. John Bush, of Stow,
has given me the quantity sent herewith of this wheat. The sample is not so
fine as it often has appeared; but Bush assures me you may rely on its being
the genuine stock. The same observations I made anent the Hickling wheat
apply with equal force to this variety. It is impossible to know from the
stock how the produce may turn out. Of one thing only can we be certain, —
that, be the quality what it may, the stock will be pure; and I am one of those
who, if I can but be sure of the stock, care very little what the quality of the
seed may be. My agricultural training, from my youth up, has led me to en-
tertain these notions. My father sowed about 100 acres of wheat annually ;
and invariably made it a practice to use his most shrivelled and mildewed grain :
no matter how thin it might be in the sample, it would do for seed. The only dif-
ference he made was (especially in the beginning of the wheat sowing) a trifling
reduction in the quantity sown per acre, in consequence of the smallness of the
seed. I beg your pardon for this digression, and the rather so, as these doc-
trines may to you be “damnable and heretical;”’ but they appeared to me
necessary to explain the fact of the wheat sent being so unlike the golden
drop as it is often found in our markets. One thing I ought to state, in recom-
mendation of the wheat; Mr. Bush so highly approved of what he grew that
year, that he has sown nothing else this year! And here endeth my lecture on
seed. — Samuel Taylor.
Vicia villosa. — This is an excellent and prolific tare, which was found by
Mr. Gorrie among a sample of Russian wheat. It should be sown in October,
or early in the spring. The seeds which we received of it from Mr. Gorrie have
been distributed to the same parties as the wheat. — Cond.
List of Melon and Gourd Seeds, received from Sr. Manetti of Monza.
Melone grosso (long, and of excellent quality); M.grosso (long, and of a
pyramidal shape) ; M. moscatello (middling); M. moscatello (green and round);
M. ovale (green); Bariri; M. zucohinno (excellent); M. arancini; M. Pa-
lermitano ; M. Parmigianino (early); M. olandese; M. di Spagna (excel-
lent); M. ungarese (large and netted) ; Zucche marine.
Some of the melon seeds in the above list we have given to one gentleman,
an amateur cultivator of melons; and we will give some of the remaining
seeds to any person who will engage to devote a light to each kind, and to send
us one of the fruit when ripe.
We have occupied so large a space with the above lists of seeds, as well to
evince our gratitude to the friends who have sent them, as for the sake of re-
cording the varieties of so valuable a grain as wheat, and of indicating that
seeds of all the kinds we have enumerated may be procured from Mr. Lawson
of Edinburgh, and M. Vilmorin of Paris.
Art. II. Retrospective Criticism.
ERRATUM. Page 98., line 9. from the bottom, for “ the house,” read “ water.”
Mr. Mearns’s Method of coiling Vines. (Vol. XI. p.603.)—An anxiety to avoid
unprofitable discussion alone prevents mefrom criticising Mr. Marnock’s remarks
in detail. In answer to the only question which he asks, I scarcely think it ne-
cessary to inform him of that with which he must be perfectly conversant ; namely,
that there is, in my opinion, a great difference in the principles of action of two
distinct parties, when one party, possessing grounds for distrust, calls for
proofs of the truth of a published statement of success, while the other party,
without giving so much as a reason for what has been asserted, finds fault be-
cause proofs did not accompany the statement that impugns it; and there is a
still greater difference when one party offers to give proofs to repletion as
soon as they may be demanded, while the other party, after proofs of a speci-
fied nature have been required, returns only reiterated asseveration for proof,
and empty declamation for argument. Mr. Marnock plainly asserts that Mr.
N 2
160 Retrospective Criticism.
Mearns did not exaggerate his statements, so far as his own success was con-
cerned. Now, my opinion is that he has done so, so far as success the first
season is concerned; and, with all due respect to Mr. Marnock, I beg leave to
say, that, sick and tired as I am of this subject, both he and the public shall
have my reasons for forming such an opinion when he chooses to ask for them.
Surely, Mr. Marnock must see that assertion will go for nothing in an inquiry
like this. Ifhe is confident in Mr. Mearns’s success, why hesitate for a mo-
ment to give a clear and definite answer to the questions which I put in my
first paper upon this subject ? If by such means the claims of the system to
utility, during the first season, be fully established, I shall then feel a satisfac-
tion that I have been instrumental in removing a stain from the character of
one who, after all, is a worthy man, and shall not hesitate for a moment to
give every necessary satisfaction to him for the part I have taken. If these
claims are not supported, I shall then congratulate myself as having been the
means of exposing a case of exaggeration, which, I doubt not, will operate as a
check upon a system (which has been but too long in operation, without
means being taken to detect its fallacy, or arrest its career) of broaching, as
new and valuable discoveries, schemes which will not bear the test of examina=
tion. — Robert Fish. Hyde Park Corner, Nov. 5. 1836.
White Scale on Pines. (Vol. XI. p. 433. 548. and 604.) — Observing a
discussion between L. O. Z. and J. B. W., respecting the best means of de-
stroying this insect, without at all interfering with any of their observations, I
wish merely to state a fact. In the spring of the present year, I had about
twenty large plants very much infested with the white scale. Fearful of their
spreading, after rubbing off a number where they were thickest, I put a
temporary partition between the infested plants and others in the same pit,
which I supposed were perfectly clean. The pit was principally heated with
dung linings; and, when I had placed my board of separation, I applied fresh
dung to the part which contained the infested plants, admitting the steam into
the pit. My idea was, that, by admitting the steam of fresh dung into the pit,
the evolution of ammoniacal gas which would take place would destroy the
insects, and yet at the same time be a benefit to the plants. The result is, that
the experiment was quite success{ul, and that I have not seen an insect for six
months past. Iam acquainted with a gardener who cleaned a very extensive
collection by the same process. Nothing can be simpler than this mode of
destroying the insect : but the simplest method is often the best. Some gar-
deners, however, are very successful in cleaning a stock, without the aid of
dung heat, by washing, &c. A striking proof of this I have witnessed in a stock
of plants under the superintendence of Mr. Pullar, gardener to Golds-
mid, Esq., Champion Hill, Camberwell. Ihave often seen plants bad enough,
but those which Mr. Pullar received charge of were decidedly the worst I ever
saw: and yet, from that dirty stock, in the space of two years he has obtained
as beautiful a collection as one could ever wish to see. Perhaps you could
induce Mr. Pullar to give a detailed account of his system of treatment. Iam
fully convinced, along with Agronomes’s Nephew, that the bashfulness and
timidity of gardeners operate as a means of causing much useful information
to be lost to the profession at large. — Jd.
Destroying the White Scale on the Pine-apple, §c. (Vol. XI. p. 604.) — As
in J. B. W.’s reply to my strictures on his paper on destroying the white
scale it appears that he still continues sceptical, the subject at issue resolves
itself into the following question: —Can the white scale which infests the pine
plant be destroyed without previous removal of the plant, or can it not? I
unhesitatingly affirm it can: J. B. W. asserts it cannot. In this conflict of
opinion, it remains for evidence to be adduced on both sides, and for that evi-
dence to be published, in order that the public may draw their own conclusion.
As J. B. W. questions my veracity, I shall not add any more to what I before’
advanced (Vol. XI. p. 433.), but merely content myself with transcribing a few
lines from a letter which I received from an esteemed friend and a first-rate
practical gardener, now residing in the county of Bedford, to whom, by the
Queries and Answers. | 161
way, I am indebted for a knowledge of the recipe before recommended. It is
this: —“ In answer to your question respecting my pines, I am happy to inform
you, that all my succession plants are now quite clean, and are growing as well
as I could wish them. In destroying the insects, I was obliged (from the
want of pit room) to deviate a little from what was my practice when you
were with me, inasmuch as I was obliged to attempt their destruction in the
pine-stove ; and in that I have succeeded as wellas I couldwish. The follow-
ing was the plan taken. I syringed the plants three times a week with soap-
water heated as usual. I kept the axils of the leaves filled, and the front path
of the stove flooded with soap-water ; and I kept the house as warm as I could
consistently with the proper management of the vine. This treatment was
continued for upwards of a month; and I now believe there is not a living
insect on any of tbe plants.” I shall not add any thing to this corroborative
statement, further than to say, that the plants, when I saw them in August
last, bore as extensive marks of the insect as I ever saw: in fact, the leaves re-
sembled those of Azcuba japonica, so far as regards spots, more than pine leaves.
I am sorry I have not the leave of my friend to make his name public ; I, how-
ever, for the satisfaction of yourself, give his address, and you can inquire
whether my statements are correct. With reference to J. B. W. knowing an
instance of more than one published remedy failing, I do not doubt it; neither do’
I question the correctness of his statement, of four different gardeners in succes-
sion, for forty years, vainly endeavouring to extirpate this insect: but these fail-
ures, probably, were not the fault of the recipes, but arose from some error in the
application of them ; or, if they were bad, J. B. W. must not thence infer that ad/
recipes are the same. I know an instance myself of a gardener, in one of the
midland counties, who has failed for upwards of twenty years in his attempts
to extirpate this insect ; and to a question that was put to him by an acquaint-
ance of mine, he answered, that he had grown as good pines as his neighbours
with dirty plants, and he did not think it worth his while to trouble himself
any more about cleaning them ; and, perhaps, added he, “ some other person
will get them by and by, and then he can clean them.”
As respects the rather invidious thrust which J. B. W. makes at my having
sojourned ina country “ prolific in the white scale,” however sarcastic it may
appear in the eyes of its author, it is, perhaps, beneath notice. I may, how-
ever, just observe, that the fortunes of all men are not alike. Some young
men, in. acquiring a knowledge of their profession, have to plod as journeymen
for many years, and in that time may pass through six, eight, or even more
gardens, in all of which they may possibly see more or less of the white scale;
while others, more fortunate, after having served their apprenticeship (or even
before that is expired), may, through the patronage of some influential friend,
be recommended to a nursery, or to horticultural or botanical gardens, and,
after remaining there for a short time, then, as if by magic, be wafted across
the country into a master’s situation.
In taking leave of J. B. W., I wish it to be understood, that 1 am actuated
by no personal motives in continuing the discussion. Iam as open to con-
viction, and as anxious for the truth, and nothing but the truth, to be stated,
as he possibly can be. Ido not, however, fancy fighting with a shadow.
I shall, therefore, expect J. B. W., in his next letter, to come from behind the
pale of an anonymous signature, and, fully and fairly before the public, to give
his name and address, and then I will do the same, and, at the same time, in-
form him of other recipes that will destroy the scale; but, should he not think
proper to do this, here my labour on this subject will cease, and I shall remain
L,O.L. Chiswick Gardens, Nov. 2. 1835.
ArT. III. Queries and Answers.
THE inherent Power of Soils to convert Foreign Substances into their own
Nature.— Ido not recollect reading in your Magazine any thing upon the
162 Queries and Answers.
inherent power there is in soils in converting foreign substances into their
own nature. It is a subject of some importance; and a paper upon it by one
of your philosophical correspondents would, I think, prove useful to many of
the readers of your Magazine. Has the subject been treated upon by M.
de Candolle, or any other person of deep research? If so, an extract might
suffice. I have long been convinced, from experience, that this is not merely
an imaginary theory, and, accordingly, gave my advice some time since as to
the mode a friend of mine might take, in making a peach border, to prevent it ;
and it is singular that, almost immediately afterwards, there was a paragraph in
one of the daily prints in confirmation of my opinion on the subject. In
treating upon it, I should propose the question as to which of the natural soils
has the greatest inherent power of conversion; viz. whether that of the cal-
careous, argillaceous, siliceous, &c., and to what extent either of them has this
property ; to be stated, as far as experience has gone, by way of proof. A few
hints, also, would be useful upon the kinds of manure, as well as of other
ingredients, which might prove the most useful to counteract, as far as may be,
the effect of this inherent power in the different kinds of soil that the horti-
culturist has to compete with. — 7’. Rutger. Portland Place, 1835.
Destruction of the Thrips. — Could any of your numerous readers supply me
with anything approaching to a safe and effectual remedy for that destructive
jumping insect the thrips? Ihave been terribly annoyed with whole shoals
of them this last summer; and, as yet, J have found out noremedy. Tobacco
smoke will destroy the green fly, and plenty of syringing, or a moist atmosphere,
will chase away the red spider ; but neither of these methods have much influ-
ence upon the hardier constitution of the thrips. I once gave some plants such
a fumigation with tobacco, mixed with a little sulphur, that in the morning
there was not one of them possessed of a green leaf; and yet, luxuriating in
the general wreck, the thrips with which they were infested appeared gay and
sprightly as ever. What I have found best for their ravages, was syringing the
plants with soap-water, and keeping them growing in an atmosphere saturated
with moisture, and of a high temperature. I hope this will meet the eye of some
experimentalist. — R. Mish. Hyde Park Corner, November 7. 1835.
Destruction of Insects. — Weston, writing about the middle of the last cen-
tury, says, “ If any insects attack the trees, immediately apply quicksilver,
by the method directed in the Musewm Rusticum, of boring a hole with a
smooth awl, in two or three of the branches, but sloping so as not to touch
the pith, and about an inch deep; fill it almost full with quicksilver, and then
stop it with a bit of wax. I have tried it on thirty cherry trees; and the
insects disappeared in three days. It were proper, also, to apply the fumi-
gating bellows with tobacco.” (Weston’s Tracts on Agriculture and Gardening,
p. 28.) Have any of your readers proved the effect of mercury in this way
This ought to be done, as the statement has lately been running the round of
the newspapers as a new thing. — John Brown. Kent, February, 1835.
A Machine for discharging Bullets has been invented by Mr. Toplis, of the
Museum of National Manufactures, Leicester Square, London. It can be re-
moved into any situation where horses or men can go, and can be made at
will to pour out, for any desired time, a continued stream of bullets, which can
be directed with the same facility as a stream of water from a fire-engine. If
so, might not such.a machine be so modified as to distribute soil over the sur-
face of a bog, powdered manure over a field, or water or liquid manure over
sown crops or grass lands? — J.D. S. Birmingham, November, 1834.
Serpentine Garden Walls. (Vol. XI. p. 554.) —“ The wall that surrounds the
garden is of stone, lined inside with brick : it is wavy, or serpentine; but Mr.
Bane says it is not so good as a straight wall, as it causes currents of air.”
Perhaps the relater of this singular fact, or he who observed it, will favour us
with some explanation of this remark. Having hitherto held that irregular or
uneven surfaces impeded, diverted, or considerably lessened the force of air
when impelled by natural causes, I was surprised to hear, not only that this
law did not apply to serpentine walls, but that they acted in a contrary manner.
London Horticultural Society and Garden. 163
This appears a singular phenomenon, and, to meat least, a very interesting one ;
I should, therefore, much like to hear more on the subject. — R. Glendinning.
Bicton, November 12. 1835. >
Smoke Stains on Flues. — D. R., of Alton Towers, complains of smoke stains
on his sandstone flues. May I ask him if his flues are heated by Witty’s pa-
tent furnace? Ifso, I would recommend him to substitute another mode of
heating as soon as possible, as I find that, when these furnaces are used with me,
my brick flues are not only horribly discoloured, but the houses smell so un-
pleasantly, as to be disagreeble to be in. I fear that, to get rid of this evil,
D. R. will have to build new flues, as well as a newfurnace. Most flues, when
the soot is allowed to remain long in them, and to become very damp, are liable
to the same unpleasant effect. I fear that no chemical preparation consistent
with a due regard to economy, or the safety of the flue, will k e out the
stains. — Ye ken wha. London, December, 1835.
Removing Shrubs, §c. from a Garden. — At the last York assizes, an action
was brought against a party for removing shrubs, &c. from a garden he had
recently occupied; and a verdict, under the judge’s direction, was given
against him. The judge laid it down as law, in the nineteenth century, that
shrubs, when once planted, “ became part of the freehold; and, therefore,
could not be removed.” Would you admit the discussion of this point, not
legally, but morally, into your Magazine? It is, in the present state of
the country, where there exist so many tenancies, during which immense
improvements are made in gardens, a very important one. I deny that
this is law, because I deny that the trees are part of the freehold; for, if they
are, then are carrots, thistles, and, much more, docks, also part of the freehold,
and ought not to be removed. But, if it is law, it is fit that all parties knew
it, that, if dissatisfied, they may set about getting it altered. — 7. W. Banks,
near Barnsley.
[Yes; and we regret that this query has, with many others, been so long at
the printer’s, that we fear our correspondent will think we have forgotten it.— _
Cond.]
Art.1V. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.
FEBRUARY 2. 1836.—Read. A communication on the cultivation of alstree-
merias, by Mr. William Scott, gardener to C. Barclay, Esq., M.P.
Exhibited. Aspasia epidendroides, a newly ascertained species of orchideous
plant, from Mr. Knight, Exotic Nursery, Chelsea. Oncidium Cebollet:, from
Mr. Low, Clapton. Correa Milneri, from Mr. Glenny. Solanum sp., from
Demerara, from J. Batemann, Esq. The following varieties of Camélla
japonica, from J. Allnutt, Esq. :— old double white, buff, various-flowered,
Wellbank:, imbricata, ranunculiflora, althzezflora, Allnatta alba, and another
one. A collection of flowers from the Hon. W. H. F. Strangways. Fruit
of the cockle pippin apple, from H. Hollist, Esq.
From the Garden of the Society. Flowers. — Garrya elliptica, Chimonan-
thus fragrans, and f. grandiflorus; Echevéria gibbiflora, and the following va-
rieties of Caméllia japénica: anemoneflora alba, althaeeeflora, various-flowered,
variegata pléna. Fruit.— Pears: Easter bergamot, from a wall; Dowler’s
seedling, from a standard tree. Apples: russet-coated nonpareil, Hubbard’s
pearmain, Braddick’s nonpareil, golden russet nonpareil, Wareham’s russet,
St. Julien, court pendu plat, winter queening, tulip, true old golden pippin,
male carle. This exceedingly delicate and beautiful apple, in Finale, near
Genoa, is only here a vapid, pale, and a very poor-flavoured apple: such is
the effect of climate !
Articles for Distribution. Cuttings of kinds of cherries : late duke: and bigar-
reau Napoleon. Kinds of pears: monarch, and beurré Bosc. The late duke
164 Obituary.
cherry is a fine, large, late, and very abundant bearing sort, with watery flesh :
the fruit may be had as late as the middle of August, or, netted on a wall,
even later. The bigarreau Napoleon cherry is allowed to be the largest of the
bigarreau tribe: it is a very fertile bearer. The monarch pear is a very hardy
sort, seemingly as hardy as the hawthorn: the tree has a wild and thorny
appearance, but the fruit is excellent. The beurré Bosc pear is as large as the
Marie Louise, and in flavour excels it: it ripens rather later than that sort.
Seeds of Pinus nigricans.
Read. A communication on making a selection of kinds of apples for
cultivation ; by Sir G. S. Mackenzie, Bart. The Meteorological Journal for
1835, kept at the Society’s Garden.
Exhibited. Apples of the kinds: Hunt’s royal nonpareil, Hunt’s Duke of
Gloucester, and Newtown pippin, from Thomas Hunt, Esq. Grapes of the
kind Escholata supérba, from G. H. Ward, Esq. Specimens of metallic wire
for gardens ; also a new sort of wall-nail for the above, from Mr. W. A. Row-
land, 20. Prince’s Street, Chester. A miscellaneous collection of flowers,
from the Hon. T. H. F. Strangways. Strelitzia sp., Crinum amabile, and three
kinds of Cyclamen, from Mrs. Marryat. E/’pacris varidbilis and campanulata,
and the Caméllia japénica var. the eclipse, from Mrs. Lawrence.
From the Society’s Garden. Chimonanthus fragrans, and f. grandiflorus ;
Helléborus odorus, Crinum amabile, and the following varieties of Caméllia
japonica: anemoneflora alba, aucubefolia, various-flowered, variegata plena,
althezflora, and Wiltoni. Appies of the kinds Boston russet, table; white
Easter, kitchen; French crab, kitchen; green apple: this has considerable re-
semblance to the preceding, but is different, and has less acidity. Gros Bohn,
kitchen; Rhode Island greening, table, kitchen; northern reinette; St. Julien,
table; Norfolk beaufin; grey queening ; russet nonpareil, table. Pears of the
kinds Easter bergamot, poire d’Austrassie, and la fortunée de Parmentier.
The last is one of more than a hundred new sorts of pears, which a favourable
season would render it possible to judge of the merits of most of. This sort
was first noticed in the Revue Horticole, in Le Bon Jardinier, 1829, “as
having a buttery, melting, delicious flesh, and as keeping until July.” It isa
great bearer, and may, perhaps, be found, in a different season, to possess
merit nearer to that originally announced of it. ‘There is a pear, called the
merveille d@hiver, which will, perhaps, be found to be the same.
Cuttings for Distribution, of the Downton cherry, reine Claude, violette plum,
nelis d’hiver pear, and Comte de Lamy pear. The Downton cherry is an
excellent bearer as a standard, and attains a good size as such. The Comte
de Lamy pear is hardy, and, as a standard autumn pear, is to be recommended
for its exceedingly rich sugary quality. The fruit of the nelis @hiver is a hand-
some middle-sized pear, not so desirable, on acount of this last quality, to the
general fruit-grower ; but, in private collections, it ought always to be included,
as it is richer than even most of the new kinds.
Art. V. Obituary.
Diep, on October 16. 1835, at Liverpool, in the 30th year of his age, M/r.
Joseph Picken, of the firm of Caldwell and Picken, Nursery and Seedsmen,
Knutsford, Cheshire ; a good man, of business habits, and a scientific practical
botanist. — J. G. Greenbank, near Liverpool, January 26. 1836.
Died lately, at Paris, in the 82d year of his age, J. Deleuze, Honorary Libra-
rian at the Garden of Plants. He was well known in the learned world as
the translator of Darwin’s Loves of the Plants and Thomson’s Seasons, as well
as for some original works ; and he was the author of a History of the Intro-
duction of Ornamental Plants into European Gardens, published in the Annales
du Musée, from which we have derived some interesting facts, noticed in the
historical part of our Hncyclopedias of Gardening, and of Arboriculture.
ROL EAD
THE
GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
APRIL, 1836.
ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.
Arv. 1. Some Account of the Gardens, and State of Gardening, in the
North Riding of Yorkshire. By J. B. W.
I entirety agree with your highly intelligent correspondent,
Scientize et Justitize Amator (Vol. X. p. 365.), that much valuable
information might be acquired by gardeners, if they were occa-
sionally to inspect the gentlemen’s gardens in their neighbour-
hood. Few gardens are so poor that they will not repay the
trouble of a visit, by supplying some useful hint, or improved
' practice, to an acute observer; or making him acquainted with a
new or superior variety of fruit, flower, or vegetable ; or bringing
under his notice one or other of the remarkable variations so
often produced on plants by the difference of soil and situation ;
or, what is, perhaps, of equal importance to a gardener of the
present day, by exhibiting something either advisable to follow,
or necessary to avoid, in the higher department of his art, land-
scape-gardening. -
The gardener who is confined within his own walls, whether
by the illiberality of his employer or his own apathy, generally
overrates his own horticultural skill; and, instead of * growing
wiser as he grows older,” becomes bigoted in his erroneous no-
tions, and prejudiced against any deviation from the beaten track
which he has so long followed. _It is to freedom of intercourse
that we are chiefly indebted for the vast extension of knowledge
in the last century ; compared with which, its most rapid pro-«
gress in former ages appears only a snail’s pace. In gardening,
especially, the modern improvements must, in a great measure,
be attributed to this cause, acting through the media of horti-
cultural societies and books. But, in the practical part of the
art, seeing, and reflecting upon what we see, are better than read-
ing, and reflecting upon what we read; therefore, so far as it can
be done without neglect of duty, a gardener ought to visit, with
a. view of acquiring knowledge, all the gardens accessible to him.
Vou. XIT. — No. 73. Oo
166 Gardens, and State of Gardening,
I do not wish, however, to undervalue the advantages of read-
ing; without it, a gardener must necessarily remain far in the
rear of the spirit of the age; and, in the choice of subjects, it
is my opinion, that descriptions of, and critical remarks upon,
places, such as those occasionally given in this Magazine, are
quite as instructive to a learner, as a detailed method of culti-
vating a particular kind of flower or vegetable. I have derived
much gratification and instruction from these descriptions; and,
believing that they are alike interesting to other readers, I pur-
pose giving, as opportunity permits, short notices of the gentle-
men’s residences in my immediate vicinity. But these notices
will be almost exclusively confined to the kitchen and flower
gardens; for I do not consider myself competent to discuss the
more elevated subject of architecture, or to point out, except in
a very casual manner, the beauties and defects in the laying out
of the grounds.
Perhaps a general view of the leading features of the sur-
rounding district may not be unacceptable, before entering upon
the subject of its gardens.
The place where I reside (in the North Riding of Yorkshire)
is within a few miles of extensive tracts of hilly and barren
ground, called the Moors and, accordingly, the temperature
is materially affected, in early spring, by the proximity of the
high and bleak lands which bound us on the north and east.
Richmond (a most picturesque town on the banks of the river
Swale, in the neighbourhood of which are beautiful and very
extensive views) stands on the very edge of the Moors; and,
although only eight miles north-west of us, is described by a
resident as being “a great coat colder in winter.” It has been
truly remarked, that tourists run from one end of the Continent
to the other in search of beauties, which seldom surpass, and,
in many cases, do not equal, those contained in our own island.
The taste of the present day is too highly refined for the enjoy-
ment of homely beauties; but, should it ever again become
fashionable for British gentry to admire British scenery, Rich-
mond and its environs will not be overlooked.
When viewed from a rising ground, the aspect of the country
is fertile, because it is well wooded; yet it contains a consider-
able extent of unproductive land, which, at the present low prices
of produce, barely pays the expenses of labour, seed, and taxes.
This poor land is distinguished here by the appellation of clay
land; which term, however, includes soils of very different tex-
tures and qualities, varying from clay so stiff that it is scarcely
permeable to water, to a comparatively fertile strong loam.
Gravel land is a light sandy loam, upon a substratum of sandy
gravel: this land, when plentifully supplied with moisture, is
exceedingly productive, and it suffers in a corresponding degree
in the North Riding of Yorkshire. 167
from drought. The ash is the principal forest tree of the dis-
trict, except in plantations, and it shows a striking difference in
growth in the clay and gravel lands: in the former it generally
has a stunted starved look, while in the latter it attains a consi-
derable size. ‘The oak grows best in the deeper soils; but we
cannot boast of many fine specimens. The wych elm is much
more common than any of the other species; it, however, does
not thrive remarkably well. Wood, as an article of fuel, is of
very little value here, in consequence of the low price of coals ;
and, from the same cause, forcing is practised to a greater extent
here than in the south, few gentlemen’s gardens, however small,
being without one or two hot-houses.
The North Riding of Yorkshire abounds in gentlemen’s seats,
to many of which first-rate gardens are attached: my visits,
however, have necessarily been restricted to places within a few
miles of me; and of these I may first notice Brough, the residence
ef William Wright Lawson, Esq.
According to my judgment, the house is worthy of the situ-
ation, and the situation of the house; one being badly chosen,
and the other as badly designed. Neither is there any redeeming
quality in the pleasure-grounds, which are limited in extent, and
contain nothing worthy of remark. The flower-garden is merely
a long narrow strip on the south side of the kitchen-garden, con-
tiguous to the boundary wall of the latter. An old-fashioned
conservatory, and two peach-houses, stand against this wall, the
remaining part of which is covered by fruit trees. If a good
flower-garden should ever be formed at this place, that now ex-
isting would be useful as a reserve-garden; or it is well suited
for the cultivation of florists’ flowers.
The kitchen-garden is in form a parallelogram, the longest
direction of which is from east to west, and it slopes gently from
both those points to the middle. A broad gravel walk having
a circular basin of water in the centre, and a flower-border
with dwarf apple trees on each side, divide the garden into two
equal parts. Another main walk runs parallel to the walls quite
round the garden, having a border 10 ft. or 12 ft. wide between
it and the wal]. The inner side of this walk is bordered with a
row of dwarf apple trees, pruned and trained like those in the
Horticultural Society’s Garden; on the north side of the garden,
however, where the succession pine-stoves are placed, the walk
is bordered on the inside with flowers, and a substantial railing
for espaliers. The two great divisions of the garden are again
variously subdivided by alleys, and by rows of gooseberry and
currant trees, with here and there a young standard apple or
pear tree.
At each end of the garden, outside the walls, is a slip: that on
the west is under grass, and planted with different sorts of filbert
0 2
168 Gardening in Yorkshire.
and nut trees: that on'the east is now used partly as a nursery,
and partly for growing potatoes; but it is intended to plant there
the rhubarb and sea-kale for forcing, that no unsightly litter might
disfigure the principal garden. ‘The melon-ground, which also
contains the fruiting pine-stove, is on the north side of the gar-
den, close to the stable-yard, and to another yard for the reception
of dung, leaves, and rubbish.
I have been somewhat diffuse in describing this garden, be-
cause I consider that its form and general arrangements are,
with a few exceptions, excellently adapted to convenience of
working, and well deserving of imitation where practicable. As
to management and cleanliness, I have not seen any kitchen-
garden equal to that at Brough: scarcely a weed can be found at
any time; and the crops, so far as they depend upon the skill
and industry of the gardener (Mr. Burrow), are invariably good.
Leaves are used in the pineries as a substitute for bark, and with
the best results. As a fermenting material, leaves are much,
superior to bark, not being liable to those almost ungovernable
extremes to which bark is subject. Oak leaves are best, because
they resist decomposition longer, perhaps, than any others;
but, as oak leaves can seldom be procured alone, a mixture of
sorts in which they predominate may be used. Leaves require.
no sweating, or other preparation; they may be gathered and.
conveyed directly to the pits: care -should be taken, however,
that the pit be well drained, and that the leaves are not very.
wet, or they will soon decay. They should also be trodden
firmly and regularly, to prevent uneven settling. Hight or ten
inches of bark, according to the depth of the pine-pots, should
be spread over the top, which will prevent the too rapid escape
of heat from the leaves, and likewise be much better to plunge
the pots into. A bed thus formed will retain a nearly uniform,
temperature for months.
The plan upon which the peach-houses are constructed is,
superior, in regard to economy of space, to any of those described.
in the Encyclopedia of Gardening, or, so far as I know, in any
other work on horticulture. ‘The following description and di-
mensions are taken from a peach-house on the same general plan
as those at Brough, but differing in several details. Length,
32 ft.; width, 16 ft.; height at the back, 12 ft.; height at the
front, 4 ft.6 in. ‘The upright front sashes are hung by hinges
to the upper wall-plate, and open outwards at the bottom for the
purpose of admitting air. Every alternate upper light is likewise
movable in the usual way. The flue enters the house at one
end, beneath the back walk, and passes along the front and.
the other end, 1 ft. from the glass, returning along the house,
3 ft. 6 in. from the back wall, to the place where it entered ;_ it
then dips again under the walk, and enters the back wall. The:
—
On studying the Natural System. 169
flue thus encloses a pit 27 ft. long, and 8 ft. 6 in. wide, in which
the trees are planted. Between the back flue and the back wall
there is another border, in which standard trees are planted:
these are trained to a trellis against the back wall. ‘The trellis
to which the other trees are trained is nearly horizontal ; and it
extends over the whole of the house, except 3ft. of the back
border (which, being covered by a framing of boards, serves for
a walk), and that part of the flue which passes along the front of
the house. This trellis is 3 ft. 6in. high at the back, and it
declines to 2 ft. 6 in. in front.
A vine, pruned on the spur system, is trained beneath each
rafter; the shoots are confined within a breadth of 18 in. or 20 in.;
consequently, the obstruction of light is not so great as to be very
detrimental to the peach trees. A great extent of surface is thus
obtained for the training of peach trees, with the advantage of
having a crop of grapes without any additional expense. Such
houses, however, are ill adapted for very early forcing: when
peaches are required earlier than the end of July, one of the
houses described in the Encyclopedia of Gardening will be much
preferable. Another disadvantage is, that, about the time the
grapes are setting, and, consequently, require a close warm atmo-
sphere, the peaches will be about stoning, when a free circulation:
of air is indispensable to them; but this difficulty might be in a
great measure overcome by care and attention. It should never
be attempted to have very late grapes in a house of this sort.
An orange apricot tree, growing against a building in the.
kitchen- oarden, deserves to be mentioned on necouht of its
great size. Its branches cover a space of 42 ft. by 18ft.; and,
being still full of vigour, it most likely will extend many feet
further. .
A large chapel is now in the course of erection near the man-
sion, under the direction of Bonomi.
North Riding, Yorkshire, Dec. 1. 1835.
Art. II. On the Necessity of young Gardeners studying the Natural
System of Botany, and Vegetable Physiology. By A Youne Gar-
DENER.
Tuoueu I perfectly agree with the opinion you have so often
expressed, as to the utility of gardeners making themselves ac-
quainted with all the different arts and sciences, yet I think you
will allow that the first they should study should be those im-
mediately connected with their own profession, and that botany
is at least one of the most important, if not of the very greatest
importance, of these.
03
170 On studying the Natural System.
Notwithstanding this, it is a fact, that many young gardeners,
who have abundance of time on their hands, rest contented with
a partial knowledge of the artificial system of Linnzeus; while
the natural arrangement of Jussieu is almost, if not entirely,
unknown to them. Ido not wish to undervalue the Linnzan
system, nor have I any desire to take from it one of those many
laurels it has so justly won; but it must be acknowledged, that,
by following it, we may acquire the names of a great number of
plants, and at the same time be entire strangers to their proper-
ties. A notion that there is so much difficulty connected with a
natural arrangement of plants, appears to deter many from giving
the subject anything like due consideration. That the classi-
fication of Linnzeus is more simple, and much easier understood,
than the natural orders, no one will deny; but the latter are by
no means so difficult as to deter any from becoming acquainted
with them. I think, however, that the student, before he attempts
the study of the natural arrangement of plants, ought, if possible,
to make himself acquainted with vegetable physiology, as he
would then have a knowledge of the fundamental principles on
which such arrangements are founded.
Without such knowledge, many, on the very outset, being puz-
zled with such words as Vasculares and Cellulares, or acotyle-
donous, monocotyledonous, and dicotyledonous, give up the
study, and can never afterwards be induced to return to it. To
remove some of the difficulties which discourage young botanists
at the commencement of their study, is certainly an object worthy
of some attention; for, if it were not for the first obstacles, they
would prosecute the study with pleasure; and if you, or any of
your correspondents, would introduce the subject in the form of a
few plain remarks in your Magazine, from its wide circulation, and
the number of young gardeners who peruse it, I have no doubt
it would be more useful than all the expensive volumes which
have been written on the subject. ‘The most superficial observer
must notice the striking resemblance which certain plants bear
to others of a different kind; and that they have a tendency to
unite and form groups, or families; but no such grouping can be
considered as truly natural, any farther than the true species of a
genus. Nature has not chosen to mark so distinctly the different
classes or orders of her works. In the Filices we see a connecting
link between the Acotylédones and Monocotylédones ; and these,
again, are gradually united by many other genera to the Dicoty-
lédones. Even in the different orders of these divisions we
behold a union pervading the whole, like the different counties
in a kingdom: they are not only united by one particular part,
but all around. In short, from the majestic tree of the forest,
down to the humble moss or lichen which grows upon its sur-
face; throughout the whole of nature, not oily in the vegetable,
New Method of grafting Vines. 171
but in the animal kingdom, from the dead and inorganised sub-
stance, to the most perfect of beings; we see a continued chain,
which reaches from the earth to the skies: the only place where
we can with certainty draw a line of division, is between the
creature and his great Creator.
Mid-Lothian, March 6. 1835.
In Dr. Lindley’s Ladies’ Botany, and Mr. Main’s Vegetable
Physiology, and, when these have been thoroughly mastered, in
Lindley’s Introduction and Key, our correspondent will find
every thing which he requires. To treat of the natural system
of botany at length, in the Gardener's Magazine, would occupy
far too much space; and, given, as it must necessarily be, in
detached portions through many Numbers, would only be of
real use after the whole was finished; by which time, probably,
the “ Young Gardener” would be engaged to fill a place,
and no longer possessed of sufficient leisure to be able to
devote that degree of attention to the subject which it requires.
— Cond.
Art. lil. A new Method of grafting, or rather budding, Vines.
By Mr. Georce M‘Letsu.
I sxc to submit to your readers a method of grafting, or rather
of budding, vines, which I was led to adopt merely from my
own ideas of vegetable physiology, and which, I feel confident,
will always be attended with success. I am not aware that the
method is at all known; at least, I have never heard of it, and to
me, at least, it is quite original. ‘The well-known method of de-
tatched grafting I had tried repeatedly, but without success ; and,
in endeavouring to trace the cause of this failure, I remembered
having seen two new vine-houses, which, under the management
of several most distinguished gardeners, had for a series of years
been partially accelerated, for the important purpose of furnishing
abundance of bearing wood; and such was the failure in both these
instances, that, as a last resource, the vines in one of the houses
were cut down to the parapet every second year. In this place,
the gardener was changed five times in as many years; but,
when the fifth made his entrée, he was accompanied by a most
auspicious companion, success. In the other place, the gardeners
were not more successful: the buds broke so irregularly, that
only two, or at most three, eyes at the top of the vines appeared
with sufficient strength to render their retention tolerable; while
the rest of the shoots downwards were as bare as a barber’s pole.
In both the instances alluded to, I readily perceived that there
was a great want of humidity in the atmosphere, and, also, that
o 4
172 New Method of grafting Vines.
there was avery rich deep border. Although, in my endeavours
to graft with detached scions, I had taken care to keep up a very
damp atmosphere, still my attempts proved abortive: to a gar-
dener who knows that a single bud, when immersed an inch in
any tolerable soil, will not fail, under ordinary care, to become
a plant; or, that a cutting of. young wood, when in full leaf,
put in a heap of fermenting tan, and shaded, will also root freely;
the failure of detached scions, even when grafted in a masterly
manner, will certainly appear paradoxical. Knowing that the
same kind of sap which, when put in motion, causes the emission
of roots in the cutting, produces also the union between the
stock and scion in grafting, I was led to put the question to my-
self, whether a single bud, inserted in the stock, and enveloped
with any light mould that may keep moderately moist, would not
effect the desired union? ‘To enable myself to give a decisive
answer to this question, I took a small black Hamburgh vine,
which had grown for a year or two in a pot, the stem of which
did not exceed -%5 of an inch in diameter, from which I ex-
cised two pieces of the extent of
half their diameters (see jig. 15.).
I then took two shoots from vines
growing out of doors, from which
I selected the buds (a and 0);
first cutting quite across the
shoots, and afterwards slipping
them longitudinally, reserving
nearly all the pith to the part
containing the bud; except the
two extremities, which I cut away
till the bark of the stock and
scion came nicely in contact.
I then bandaged them tightly
together in the usual manner,
only leaving the buds uncovered
by the ligature. I next fitted a my
small flower-pot (size No. 60. ) |
round the grafts, which I filled | i} ill
with the mould of an old cu-
cumber bed: this was done about the beginning of Novem-
ber, and about a month afterwards the vine was plunged in
a mild heat. ‘The buds of the vine soon broke; and, in about
three weeks afterwards, the buds from the scions were seen
emerging from the mould in the pots.. The bud a is now about
4 in. above the mould; and the other, as might be expected
about half that distance. I may mention that I have suffered
strong shoots to issue from the stock above the scions; so that, if
Use of Slate for horticultural Purposes. 173
the scions had been suffered to draw the nourishment furnished
by the stock, they would probably have extended upwards of
1 ft. in length. Should you think the above hints worth your
notice, [ have no doubt they may prove acceptable to some of
your readers; and, if so, they are voluntarily, though hastily,
tendered.
Ville parm les Collines, Jan. 21. 1836.
Art. IV. On the Use of Slate for horticultural Purposes.
By W. B.
Tue introduction of slate for horticultural uses well deserves
the encouragement it meets with. It can, indeed, scarcely be
too highly recommended, from its almost imperishable nature,
the facility afforded by the sawing machinery of cutting it into
plates suitable for nearly all the various purposes to which wood
is generally applied, and its cheapness, arising from the increased
quantity now sent into the market, through the enlargement of the
quarries which has taken place since the repeal of the duty.
The slate tubs for orangeries, conservatories, and the decora-
tion of lawns and walks, lately exhibited at the gardens of the
London Horticultural Society at Chiswick, by Messrs. North
and Co. of Palace New Road, Lambeth, (the introducers and
manufacturers of the slate billiard tables,) led me to examine
into their merits. The appearance of their shape and colour,
when seen upon a lawn, or amongst foliage, is very pleasing and
ornamental ; and a decided improvement has been made in their
form, each side being now made to take off, instead of to slide
up, which is much less likely to injure the fibrils of the roots.
These slate tubs have been seen and approved of by Mr. Aiton
and Mr. Munro; and they can now be sold much cheaper than
when they were exhibited last summer at Chiswick; Messrs.
North and Co. having discovered, since that period, a much
quicker method of manufacturing them. One of the first em-
ployers of slate for horticultural purposes, since the repeal of the
duty, was William Harrison, Esq., F.R.S., H.S., &c., who has
fitted up his conservatory at Cheshunt with it: the pavement,
shelves, and stages are all of slate, and have a very neat and
elegant appearance. Mr. Low of Clapton, and Messrs Rol-
lison of Tooting, have also used it in their houses, and. much
approve of it.
A terrace, with steps, coping, and balconies, has been made of
slate, under the direction of Lady Farnborough, at Bromley
Hill, which keeps perfectly free from moss or stains without any
H
Reece
EMITTANCE TTT TTT
———
—————
it mr | : i rae :
eee
Design for the Grounds of a Villa. 175
cleaning, although it is situated under the drip of trees. In
this instance, the slate was rubbed down with coarse grit, to give
it a porous face, and was afterwards painted of a stone colour;
which, when flatted (that is, the last coat of paint given, mixed
with turpentine alone, without oil, to avoid the shining appear-
ance of oil paint), strongly resembles stone.
For the lining of reservoirs, fish-ponds, and canals, slate might
be advantageously used, as, from experiments now in progress, it
appears to answer satisfactorily; and does not exceed the cost
of other materials in use, that are not so well adapted for such
purposes as slate.
The repeal of the duty on slate has caused a great increase
of the supply afforded ; thereby assisting the shipping interests,
giving increased employment at the quarries, and affording the
manufacturers of slate occupation, during the winter months, at
such works as may be made within doors.
Tables for public-houses, tea-gardens, bowling-greens, &e. ;
and shelves in bars, kitchens, and pantries, and even book-
shelves, might be made of slate; more especially where the ob-
ject is to render the building, as far as practicable, fire-proof.
The engraving (fig. 16.) represents two orange tubs made of
slate ; and a variety of designs, for other objects, may be seen at
the manufactory of Messrs. North.
London, March 2, 1836.
Arr. V. Design for laying out the Grounds of a Villa of Four:
Acres in Extent. By Mr. T. RutGer.
Tue design (fg. 17.) is for a villa and pleasure-grounds,
comprised in about four acres of land. It consists of the house
and its approach, with the stables and yard on the right, and on
the left a yard to be appropriated for laundry, poultry court, &c.,
as may be required; a shrubbery-garden on the north, with a
pond and fountain; beyond which is the kitchen-garden, with
slips on the north and south, and a small range of forcing-houses :
on the left is the gardener’s house, and asmall orchard ; and, on
the right, the melon-ground, with a shed at the back. ‘There is
a walk, or road, behind the shrubbery, from the stables to the
melon-ground, which may serve, also, as a back way from the
garden to the house; and an arbour or two, with garden-seats
and vases, &c., for embellishment, may be introduced in the
garden or pleasure-grounds, according to the taste of the person
employed to lay it out.
63. Portland Place, April 30. 1835.
176 Design for the Grounds of a Villa.
17
———
—ESS=
—————
TM, =
\
i}
I)
/
po
(2
ro
eee
(Se PO[e FOO Ore rare
ror 5
ra
CC
aS 86
!
28 }| é
BHA\ ry
; if BX a!
ANG 3)
ak \ 18
514 eas ; 2
5 \\ ge 19}
\\ SS yy ray
COON i
fe AY t £oI
BO a at
[ibe /4 :
E
Bo Ol
ie}
2828 a 3
oe, y, BRIE EEE 5 a)
aN 2 :
\\
Design for a Flower-Garden. iin
Art. VI. A Series of Designs for laying out and planting Flower-
Gardens, with Remarks on each by the Conpuctor. Design 5.
By A CounTRY-BRED GARDENER.
Our readers, by turning to Vol. XI. p. 449., or to Vol. VII.
p- 726. 727., will be reminded of the intention of this series of
designs, for correcting a bad plan of a flower-garden. ‘The
one now before us (fig. 18.) was accompanied by the following
remarks :—
‘¢ Sir, Having seen your plan of a flower-garden, published in
Vol. VII. p. 726. and .727., as an exercise for the talents of
young gardeners in laying out grounds, I beg leave to sub-
mit the design (fig. 18.) for your inspection; but I am rather
doubtful whether it will meet your approbation, as I have seen,
in one of your former Numbers, objections made by you as to
dispersing the beds regularly over the surface; though that, I
think, depends a great deal on the taste of the gentleman or lady
that may be going to make a garden. ‘Towards the upper left-
hand corner, I haye introduced a narrower walk, to go in at one
side, and round what seems to be an ornamental tree or shrub,
and out at the other side: this walk may be admitted, or not, as
may be thought most agreeable. My humble opinion of the
original is, that the walks are very well; but the beds next the
house, and, again, at the farther end from the house, are too
much in a line; some of them too close together, and too many
of them of one shape.
** A CoUNTRY-BRED GARDENER.
© April 28. 1832.”
The plan of A Country-bred Gardener, we regret to say,
has many faults, and but few beauties. As the plan has been
in our possession four years, if the author of it has been a reader
of the Gardener’s Magazine during that period, we have no
doubt the faults will now appear almost as obvious to him as
they do tous. To point them out in detail would be to repeat
much of what we have said on former occasions: suffice it to
say, that there is a total want of connexion in the position of the
beds relatively to one another, and to the walks; a total want
of expression and character, because the beds are in no degree
erouped ; and a want of harmony in the forms of the beds,
because some of them are of the most artificial, or, in other words,
geometrical, shapes, and others of shapes which may be called
natural or accidental: the whole shows a want of artist-like
feeling, and of knowledge of composition, — Cond.
iis api agp
:
iW i ff it i | : a | :
Cia anh ea
= ail i HIN
re i Mil mi MM iu MM] i |i ooo "
s
S
q
Ss
8
36
E
a,
=
in
@ » é :
i aid MWe aa i
180 Hower-Garden and Arboretum in Front of a Villa.
ArT. VII. A Design for laying out a Piece of Ground in Front of ‘ig
a Villa Residence, as a Flower-Garden and Arboretum. By Mr.
T. RuTGER.
THE accompanying plan (fg. 19.) is intended to be placed at
the south of a villa residence, the principal front of which may
be supposed to look to the east; with a conservatory on the
south of about 80 ft. in length, projecting from the building, from
the centre of which you enter ie flower-garden, which is sepa-
i ug
i eh .
ARTI i 4 Ni oti
t (| Ua)
Y KI } aes,
Fao li i
Hl
meTTT TN Banana aTpranyren LN
=
SSS SN
gn
SESE SS Her
S= = = ———— = = ea
‘s = “ = =|
= = : =—s— : ag
= a — Ty A
= IT =
o= = =y—/ S = ——4
= = Ses em :
a S Po
heh :
= ————
Se
=A f= : ‘
= =, —
Tai =
Ui Nef
ik d
ll : i mt
An
fh) Hi (a “9
| th ve HH}
EN
. S liga ST : =| oo]
ih
. =
oes
Hj
A
Elastic Walks for Gardens. 181
rated by a thick hedge, or by shrubs closely planted, from the
shrubbery or arboretum. If an arboretum, the water at the end
of the straight walk is intended for an aquarium; if a shrub-
bery, it may be turned into a pond. The side wings of the
flower-garden are intended for children’s gardens; or they may
be appropriated for florist’s flowers.
Art. VII. Ona Method of making elastic Walks for Gardens. By
Mr. Peter MACKENZIE.
Many things have been invented to render the body of man
easy and comfortable; and, of these, the improvements which
derive their advantages from elasticity appear to be preferred :
the Indian-rubber shoes, and the water-proof elastic hats, I think,
are proofs of this. “The object of this paper is to carry the em-
ployment of elasticity a little farther, and to introduce it into
gardening, if it is not already in use. Among the various
methods of making walks pointed out in your Encyclopedia
of Gardening, I can find none that accord exactly with those
that I would recommend in this paper; namely, elastic walks.
Their object is to add pleasure to the flower-garden; for in many
gardens the walks are of such a nature, that one would almost
think ihey were intended to make the persons walking on them
do penance in the temple of Flora, instead of affording ease
and pleasure while contemplating the cultivated beauties of the
vegetable kingdom; but, I believe, if the plan be adopted which
I shall presently recommend, the fairest flowers of creation will
linger with delight among the ambrosial sweets of the flower-
garden, and walk with as much softness and comfort as if on a
Brussels carpet.
The method I would recommend to make elastic walks is this: —
Remove the earth 1 ft. deep; and, if found necessary to have a
drain, make it in the centre or side of the walk. After the
drain is finished, fill the bottom of the walk with small stones
to the depth of 3in. or 4in.; then fill up the remaining 8 in.
with flow-peat, or decomposed moss (Sphagnum). This kind
of peat is light and spongy, it resists putrefaction, and remains
longer unimpaired in its form, than any other kind of peat.
After it is put into the cradle of the walk, it must be levelled
with the spade, and trodden upon with the feet, so that no ine-
qualities may appear on the surface: afterwards the roller should
be brought over it. After this treatment, it will become more
compact, and will have sunk a little: this will allow room for
2 in. or 3 in. of fine engine ashes to be laid above it. The ashes
that have undergone two burnings are the best for colour, having
a close resemblance to gravel. After distributing the ashes
Vou, XII. — No. 73. P
182 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
equally over the surface of the peat with a rake, they must be
rolled over and over, until they form a kind of cake above the
peat, and then the walk is finished. It may be thought that
walks of this nature will be damp, but I have always found them
as dry as those that are made with stones and gravel; and they
are strong enough for all the ordinary wheeling that is required
in the flower-garden. I have no doubt that the valetudinarian
would derive great comfort from such walks; and if they tend
to make the flower-garden a greater source of pleasure, I shall
have gained my object.
West Plean, Jan. 1. 1835.
Art. IX. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the “ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the “* Hortus Britannicus.” ; ;
Curtis's Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Hooker,
King’s Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow.
Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.
Sweet's British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing
four plates ; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the
Linnean Society.
Maund’s Botanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants cul-
tvvated in Great Britain; in monthly numbers, each containing —
four coloured figures; large paper Is. 6d., small 1s. Edited by
B.Maund, F.L.S.
Rosacea.
1522. ROSA L. 13429 centifdlia L. (1833? LB rm _ Bot. mag. t. 3475
yar. ?muscosa Mié/, subvar.* cristata Hook. crested-calyred 2% or 3 jn.jl Pk France
A subvariety of the moss rose, obtained from France, and
curious from the manner in which the moss springs in tufts from
the edges of its sepals. In a note by Mr. Curtis, he says, “ Its
beauty and variety will, I hope, plead an excuse for a departure
from the rule against figuring varieties in this work.” (Bot. Mag.)
Myrtdcee.
' 0180, TRISTA‘NIA R. Br.
419647 macrophylla AZZ. Cunn. MSS. ;
Synonyme : Tristania daurina R. Br., Hort. Brit. 19647., Bot. reg. t. 1839.
In its native country (the sandy southern shores of Moreton
Bay, New South Wales (S. lat. 27° 30’), Mr. Cunningham states
that it becomes a tree 50 ft. or 60ft. high. ‘The plant figured
supplementary to Eincyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 183
had been kept in a green-house for some years, and flowered
when it was 4 ft. high. (Bot. Reg., t. 1839.)
Compésita, suborder Helidnthee.
9415. COREO’PSIS : [mag. t. 3474
*29001a diversifolia Hook. various-leaved © or 2 jl BrOBr Texas 1825 S$ co Bot.
Synonyme ; C. auriculata var. diversifdlia Elliott, Carol. vol. ii. p. 437.
*‘ Sent from Texas by the late Mr. Drummond, who was
much struck with its beauty, and who gathered it not only upon
the coast of Brazosia, but in the interior of the country round
San Felipe. It promises to be a hardy and most desirable an-
nual. Its nearest affinity, as a species, is, undoubtedly, with C.
auriculata, with which Mr. Elliott appears, though doubtfully,
to have united it. It differs from that plant in its much smaller
size; thinner and usually more divided leaves, with broader and
blunter segments; in its much larger flowers ; and, above all, in
the truly annual duration of the root.” (Bot. Mag., t. 3474.)
2418. CALLIO’PSIS Rech.
422016. tinctoria Nez. [gard. t. 538
var. 2 *atrosanguinea Maund © or 3 jlo Dk Bd N. America 1823 s co Maund’s bot,
This is a very distinct variety, and much better entitled to be
considered a species than many varieties that are so designated.
When we consider how different this plant is from C. tinctoria, as
it was when introduced in 1823, how different the dark-flowered
variety of the common nasturtium is from the species; and also
that white foxgloves (Digitalis purpurea var. alba) and white
wood hyacinths (Scilla non scripta var. alba) are frequent in a
wild state, we cannot help thinking that nine tenths of what
are now recorded as species by botanists are, probably, nothing
more than varieties. We shall be told, perhaps, that there is a
wide difference between plants in a wild state, and plants in
culture, and also between the nature of herbaceous plants, and
that of ligneous plants; but we think we are entitled to deny
this: the nature of all plants is essentially the same, and the
question between an annual, a perennial, or a tree that does not
flower, perhaps, till it has attained the age of a quarter of a cen-
tury, as to sporting into varieties, is merely one of time. As to
culture, the difference, at first sight, appears greater; and we
admit it to be great in plants of a very limited range of latitude
and altitude: but take a plant of a very extensive range, whether
an herb or a tree, and we shall find it in something analogous toa
state of culture in those localities where there is a maximum of
favourable circumstances. We should say, for example, that
the Quércus Lobur was nearly equivalent to being in a state of
culture in Sussex, and the Robinza Psetd-Acacia in Limestone
Valley in Virginia; and both these species to be in a comparatively
uncultivated state, the one on the mountains in the Highlands
of Scotland, and the other in Pennsylvania in lat. 40° 20’.
Accordingly, we find a very great difference, both in the appear-
P 2
184 Floricultural and Botanical Notices.
ance of the trees, and in the quality of the timber, in these two
habitats; and hence the varieties Q. Robur sessiliflora and Ro-
binza Pseud- Acacia macroph¥lla. In like manner, in the case of
herbaceous plants, on the alluvial banks of rivers, many are found
comparatively in a state of cultivation; and, consequently, so
luxuriant as to appear like different species. We throw out
these ideas chiefly to direct the attention of our readers to the
subject of species and varieties ; not that we by any means under-
value the latter, and would not wish them kept distinct whenever
they are truly so, as in the case before us.
To return to this very beautiful variety of Coreépsis, Mr.
Maund judiciously observes, that, if plants of it, and of the com-
mon variety, be mingled together, and seeds gathered from them,
their distinctions will soon be lost: so will seeds of the golden
pippin apple if the tree has been grown in a garden along with
other apple trees; but let it-be grown alone, and we will venture
to assert that plants raised from seeds will come as true as in the
case of the plant before us.
“\
Scrophulariacee.
1717. PENTSTE‘MON
* Murraydnus Hook. (In honour of the skilful curator of the Glasgow Botanic Garden, who has
been the means of rearing so many of Mr. Drummond’s plants, and to whose undeviating kind-
ness and friendship that naturalist was greatly indebted for much of the success that attended
his exertions.) Murray’s scarlet ye A or3 aut. S SanFelipe 1835 SD pl Bot. mag. 3472
“A native of San Felipe, in Texas: discovered by Mr.
Drummond, in 1834, and by him sent to our gardens, where it
promises to be a very great acquisition, being remarkable for its
stately growth, its singularly g olaucous and large foliage, and the
Sener’ and size, anc > eens colour ‘of the flowers. The seeds
arrived rather late in the spring of 1835; so that, in the Glasgow
Botanic Garden, the autumn advanced rapidly upon us before
the blossoms were generally expanded. ... It will probably prove
a quite hardy herbaceous perennial.” (Bot. Mag., t. 3472.)
Amaryllaceze.
974. ZEPHYRA’NTHES Herb. (Sw. fi.-gard. 2s. t. 328
¥8022a Drummond D.Don Drummond’s ¥ _AJ or 13 jl Wetinged with Pk Texas 1835 O. rm
An elegant bulbous plant, found in the Texas by the late Mr.
Thomas Drummond, to whose memory it has been dedicated by
Professor Don. It is said to be nearly related to Z. verecinda,
but to be “ essentially distinguished from it by its larger size,
much larger tube of its perianthium, and broader leaves.” (Swi.
Flow.-Gard., t. 328.)
~ 983, NARCISSUS § Corbuliria
*7583a conspicuus D. Don conspicuous-flowered § A ori my Y .. «. O. Sw. fi.-gar. 2s. t. 236.
Synonyme : Corbularia conspicua Haworth, Monog. Narciss. p. i.
This species, or variety, for we believe it to be nothing else,
which comes near to N. targidus (Swi. Mow.-Gard., t. 164.), is
the most showy of the hoop petticoat division of the Narcissi.
Professor Don says, ‘* We cannot take upon ourselves to say
that these forms are entitled to be ranked as distinct species; but.
Royle’s Illustrations of the Himalayas. 185
they were so regarded by our late valued friends Mr. Haworth
and Mr. Sweet, who had both devoted much attention to the
subject of this difficult genus, and to whose opinions we willingly
submit in such matters.” (Swt. Flow.-Gard., 2s. t. 326.) In
our opinion, both Mr. Haworth and Mr. Sweet carried the
making of species to a most absurd extreme ; and we need only
refer in proof of this to the Narciss. Monog. of the former, and
the Geranzacee of the latter. It is, we should think, the duty of
professors like Mr. Don and Dr. Lindley, not to “ willingly
submit” to such authorities, but to examine into the merits of the
case, and then to form an independent opinion of their own.
Uniess this be done by every succeeding botanist, the science of
systematic botany, instead of making progress, wiil become little
better than a useless assemblage of names.
REVIEWS.
Art. 1. Koyle's Illustrations of the Botany and other Branches of
the Natural History of the Himalayan Mountains, and of the
Flora of Cashmere, &c. Part V., containing from p. 137. to 176.
of the Illustrations of the Natural Orders; with nine beautifully
coloured plates of plants, and one plate of fossil bones, teeth, and
shells. Folio. London, 1835. 20s.
(Continued from Vol. XI. p. 202.)
TuEreE are doubtless numerous species of Vitis and Ampelép-
sis, not yet introduced into Britain, which would stand the open
air as well as the species which we already have, and thus add
to the variety of our climbers.
Geraniacee. — Several species of Geranium and Erédium are
found in the Himalayas. Mr. Royle has named a very beau-
tiful species of Geranium, G. Lindleydnum, after his friend Dr.
Lindley, from whom he acknowledges having received great
assistance during the progress of his work.
Balsaminee. — This is an Indian order, there being no fewer
than forty-seven species of the Impatiens enumerated by Dr.
Wallich. I. glandulifera is a giyantic plant, which is cultivated
in Nepal, in the botanic garden at Saharunpore, and in the Mus-
sooree Experimental Nursery. As all the species of Impatiens
are annuals, there can be no doubt that the tender kinds would
flower in the open air in Britain, as well as the common balsam.
Ovalidee.— Four genera are indigenous in India. O’xalis
corniculata is found in Europe, North America, Mexico, Japan,
the plains of India, the Himalayas, and some of the African
islands.
' “ The different species of Oxalis are well known to contain oxalic acid;
combined with potass. O, Acetosella, called in England wood sorrel, well
P38
186 Royle’s llustrations of the Natural History
known for its acid leaves, and as a substitute for Rumex Acetosella, is repre-
sented in India by O. corniculata, which is there called chooka tipputtee, or
three-leaved sorrel, and prescribed as a cooling medicine. The roots of Oxalis
tuberosa are eaten in Chili, when cooked. Those of O. crenata, a plant of
Columbia, bearing tubers like small potatoes, is one of those called arracacha,
and has been introduced into England as a substitute for that invaluable root.
It might be so into India, and be useful wherever the soil and climate are
better suited to it than to the potato.”
Zygophillee. — 'The most important species of this family is
Guaiacum officinale, celebrated for its sudorific properties ; it is
found in the West Indies, and might be cultivated in Bengal.
Rutdcee. — Rita albiflora is common in the Himalayas, at
elevations of from 5000 ft. to 8000 ft., and would possibly stand
the open air in Britain as well as the common rue. ‘This last
plant, in dry calcareous soils which are somewhat rich, forms
one of the most beautiful of evergreen shrubs, attaining a height
of 6 ft. or 8 ft.; as may be seen in the gardens in some of the
old chalk pits in the neighbourhood of Greenhithe in Kent.
Diésmee. — Didsma altdica is found in the Himalayas, and
also Dictaémnus himalayanus.
Xanthoxilee.— The genus Xanthoxylum is overspread in
different parts of its substance with vesicles of essential oil,
which cover the leaves with transparent dots. This oil is the
cause of the aromatic pungency of the different species of this
genus; and hence, in India, the capsules and seeds of X. hostile
are employed for intoxicating fish, and are chewed as a remedy
for the toothach. Different species of Xanthéxylum, Ztddalza,
and Brucea are found in the Himalayas, and would probaly
stand in the open air in Britain.
Simarubaceze.— In the Himalayas this order is represented by
Nima quasszé?des; but, as it grows only in moderate ele-
vations, it may probably not stand the open air in Britain.
The Himalayas support an Indian flora at their base and
within their valleys: European as we ascend; and “ almost
polar on the summits of their lofty mountains, which only for
a few months in the year are freed from their covering of
snow.” Under this order Mr. Royle has introduced an interest-
ing comparison of the flora of the north of India with that of
Egypt; pointing out what useful plants might be supplied by
the former country to the latter, and what from Europe to both.
He observes, in a note, that “ the present intelligent ruler of
Egypt, when lately sending an unlimited order for. plants to be
sent to him from England, particularly specified the useful
plants of India.” (p. 162.) Our friend, the Bey Galloway, the
pacha of Egypt’s* chief engineer, who is now (Feb. 1835) in
London, informs us that the teak tree grows vigorously in the
government garden at Grand Cairo, under the direction of Mr.
Trail, an Englishman, with whom we expect soon to be in cor-
of the Himalayan Mountains and of Cashmere. 187
respondence. In concluding the remarks referred to, Mr.
Royle observes : —
«© The extent to which the acclimatation of plants may be carried, or the
benefit which may be derived, it is at present difficult to conceive; for not
many years have elapsed since true principles have, even in England, been
applied to the subject, where, as my friend Dr. Graham expresses it, ‘ every
rare plant was supposed to require heat ;’ and now the gardens and shrubberies
are adorned with the richest varieties, and all intelligent cultivators seek for
plants from congenial climates. India, open by sea to the productions of
South America, has already possessed herself of such as the guava, custard-
apple, pine-apple, tobacco, maize, capsicum, and others, which appear as much
at home as its native productions: but the difficulty of communication on the
north, and the nature of the countries and people which intervene, are suf-
ficient to account for the few productions of the Oriental region which have
travelled southward. It is fortunate that the Honourable Company’s Botanic
Garden at Saharunpore, with a nursery in the hills, is so favourably situated
for carrying on the experiments necessary for the acclimatation of the useful
plants of this region; which, no doubt, the present zealous superintendant,
Dr. Falconer, will carry into execution, as the means are afforded or oppor-
tunities offer. Such experiments, though they can be extensively or bene-
ficially carried on only when the climate and natural products of a country
have been ascertained, are well calculated to convince those who, unacquainted
with a subject, are yet inclined to question its utility; and, though incapable
of appreciating the worth of the information obtained, or the truth or error of
the inferences deduced, yet consider themselves fully qualified to pronounce
upon their value. But the botanist, contemplating his science in all the bear-
ings with which modern improvements have invested it, in examining the
peculiarities of a new vegetation, ascertains also what it is capable of yielding
useful to man, either as diet, in medicine, or in the arts; and, connecting
structure with the climate in which it is found, infers, with almost unerring
certainty, for what useful productions of other countries it is particularly
adapted ; and has thus the gratification of contributing at once towards the
perfecting of his science, and pointmg to the means for improving the re-
sources of the country for the benefit of which his investigations are, in the
first instance, especially intended.” —
Coriariée.— There are some species of Coriariéze found at
from 5000 ft. to 7000 ft. of elevation, which would probably
endure the open air in England. The fruit of the Indian spe-
cies is eaten on the hills, while that of the European is con-
sidered poisonous, fifteen French soldiers having died by eating
this fruit in Catalonia. C. myrtifolia, rich in tannin, is used in
Europe for staining black ; and the leaves, in France, have been
employed to adulterate senna leaves, and have produced fatal
consequences.
All the orders hitherto treated of by Mr. Royle belong to
the subclass Thalamiflorze ; the next subclass is Calycifloree.
Celastrinee. — A number of species of Zudnymus are found
in the Himalayas; some, as Z. Hamiltonzdnus, have already
been introduced into England, and stand the open air, as will,
doubtless, all the others. It may be laid down, we think, as a
general principle, that when we find one or two species of a
genus decidedly hardy, all the other species that truly belong to
that genus will be hardy also. There are, doubtless, at present
P 4
188 Royle’s Illustrations of the Himalayas.
many apparent, and, perhaps, some real, exceptions; but most
of these, we think, arise from species being assigned to genera
which cught to be separated from them, and form genera of
themselves. ‘Time, and the vigorous prosecution of the study of
the affinities of plants, which is now going on among botanists,
will determine this. If unity of organic structure be necessary
to constitute unity of family, it is difficult to conceive how there
should be any great diversity of constitution in that family.
There is a species of J lex (lex dipyréna), common in the
Himalayas, which bears a very great resemblance to the British
holly, especially when covered with its clusters of scarlet berries
in November and December. Mr. Royle also mentions ZL ex-
célsior and J. serrata, both “ lofty species.” Would that we
had them here !
“ Of the Ilicinez, the holly is well known to be employed for making bird-
lime, as some of the figs are in India; and the genus is remarkable for con-
taining the Ilex paraguaiensis, or maté tree, which produces the famous
Paraguay tea, now an article of considerable South American commerce, for
which, if it were thought desirable, a suitable locality might no doubt be found
within the Indian territories. The Ilex vomitoria is considered to be tonic,
inebriating, and, in larger doses, emetic; while Prinos verticillatus is ac-
counted, in North America, a powerful febrifuge.”
Rhdmnee “ are found in almost every part of the globe within
the temperate and equinoctial zones; and the different genera
affect respectively cool and warm situations.” Zizyphus is a
tender genus. Ceanothus formerly contained tender and hardy
plants ; but the former have lately been separated from it. Of
this genus there are two Nepal species. Hovenza dulcis is found
at 6500 ft. of elevation. Several species of Rhamnus and of
Palitrus are natives of the Himalayas, and there can be no
doubt but they would bear the open air in Britain.
Terebinthacee. —'The mango thrives as high as 4000 ft. on
the Himalaya range; but does not ripen its fruit. Sabza, a new
genus found in Nepal, grows at a considerable elevation in the
mountains; and there are severals pecies of #his which are very
common there. All of these, no doubt, would grow in the open
air in England.
The plates which accompany this work are most beautifully
engraved and coloured. We cannot close the book without ex-
pressing our ardent wish that botanic gardens were formed in
all countries, for the mutual exchange of seeds and plants. As
the mass of society becomes more and more enlightened, the
people will force this subject on the attention of their respective
governments. Half the money now thrown away on pro forma
ambassadors would establish and support botanic gardens all over
the world; and the other half would be quite sufficient to pay
working ambassadors, who would do the duties required of the
office much better than the present ones, with very few ex-
ceptions.
Shirreff’s Tour through North America. 189
Art. II. A Tour through North America, together with a Compre-
hensive View of the Canadas and the United States, as adapted for
Agricultural Emigration. By Patrick Shirreff, Farmer, Mungos-
wells, East Lothian. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1835.
(Continued from Vol. XI. p. 199.)
THE following remarks will account for the state in which
Hyde Park is kept, and for the general inattention to neatness
throughout America: —
“ The progress of a people in refinement and taste, manifested in a com-
bination of nature and art, is commonly the work of time, and the decoration
of grounds an unproductive investment of capital. Thus, the residences of
England, having descended for ages in the same line, without the power of
possessors changing their destination, may be said to represent the accu-
mulated savings, labours, and tastes of many generations. In America the
country has not been long possessed by the present owners, and property does
not necessarily descend in the same line; and if to these causes be added the
high price of labour and the scarcity of capital, the state of the residences will
be sufficiently accounted for. Dr. Hosack has great merit in what he has
accomplished, but it is mockery to compare his grounds, in point of embellish-
ments, with the fine places in Britain, which have originated in circum-
stances which America is not likely soon to experience.
* Throughout the whole of my transatlantic tour, the inhabitants of the
country manifested perfect indifference to the beauties of nature. It was
rarely I could learn the name of a plant, with the exception of trees. Nur-
serymen, seedsmen, and farmers were, generally, unacquainted with varieties,
and, with the exception of two or three individuals, no one seemed interested
in the matter. Rhododendrons grow as plentifully in many parts of the eastern
states as furze in Britain; yet I saw vast numbers of this plant shipping at
Liverpool for Philadelphia, although millions of the same variety could have
been obtained for the trouble of lifting, at no great distance from the city.
Gardens and nurseries were overrun with weeds, and did not display beauty
either in decoration or arrangement.
“ The French Canadians, of the ordinary classes, almost invariably live in
block houses, with large windows, that seem ill constructed, externally and in-
ternally, for economising heat, which the nature of the climate and scarcity of
fuel render so desirable. They have a clean appearance, being often white-
washed with lime; and the window-boards and roofs are occasionally painted
of different colours, and seldom harmonise with the house. A tree or shrub
is never found in their gardens, and an orchard, except in the neighbourhood
of the mountains, is almost unknown. y
“ Colonel Talbot’s residence, near St. Thomas, on Lake Erie, in Canada,
may be described as a cluster of mean wooden buildings, consisting of dwelling=
houses, stables, barns, pigsties, and cattle sheds, constructed and placed
seemingly without regard either to convenience or effect, commanding a view
of Lake Erie, from which it is distant about 200 yards, and at the mouth of
Otter Creek, a small brook, with clay banks of considerable height. The clay
banks behind the colonel’s house have a barren and naked appearance, while
the lake in front is too near. The situation, nevertheless, has capabilities to
make a fine place, when taste shall build a habitation. The garden, which
was badly kept, contained some fine apple and pear trees, which we viewed
from the outside of the fence. There were a few weeping willows, the first I
saw In Canada, and which raised the colonel considerably in my estimation, as
they are not, I believe, indigenous to the country.
** After dining at Columbus, I strolled into the woods north of the village
in search of the pawpaw fruit, which I had heard much extolled by some of
190 Shirreff’s Tour through North America.
my fellow-travellers. This plant grows plentifully as underwood on most of
the rich soils in this part of the country. I found the fruit growing on slender
trees or shrubs 15 ft. or 20ft. high; it resembles, in size, shape, and colour,
the jargonelle pear of Britain. I found them variable in quality, and the best
might rank with a third-rate pear of Scotland. The forests were now clothed
in the splendour of autumn, and the richness and variety of their tints was of
the most pleasing description. The oak, maple, beech, and dogwood seemed
to vie in brilliancy; and I often observed many leaves on the same lateral
branch, exhibiting every shade from vivid green to the darkest purple.”
We shall conclude with a long extract from the first chapter
of the second part of the work, which places Mr. Shirreff in the
highest rank as a scientific agricultural writer. This passage
deserves to be thoroughly studied by every young gardener and
farmer : —
“ From whatever sources arise the materials which compose and sustain
organised bodies, no symptoms of decline can be discovered in them. Nature
seems to be a system of continued reproduction, and, when aided by man, of
progressive increase.
“The quantity of matter which has been organised since the beginning of
time must be immense. But, whether the world is viewed in whole or in
portions, nature has no appearance of decay, but seems a manufactory pro-
ducing new fabrics, which are again reduced to their elements, in endless
succession. Generation succeeds generation, and year after year furnishes
sustenance. In the operations of nature there is no loss of materials, and when
they are aided by human industry, she generously rewards man with an in-
crease of her returns, and continues to reproduce the increase. The bounties
of nature seem inexhaustible, and, in some measure, proportioned to man’s
industry.
“ The system of nature, such as I have ventured to describe, may be illus-
trated by the details of the farm. Pastures which have continued under the
influence of nature annually yield herbage without decrease. When they are
stocked with sheep, man is rewarded with the increase of the animals, and the
herbage is reproduced as before. If the pasturage is improved by draining
and top-dressing, there will be an increase in the returns from sheep, and the
improvement in the pasturage continues from year to year. When an im-
provement in the sheep is effected, there will be an additional return from
them, which, by continued attention, becomes permanent.
«* When pasturage is superseded by grains and roots, their increased returns
above pasturage are the reward of cultivation; and drainage, manures, and
labour greatly increase the returns. In such a system of farming man acts a
prominent part with nature, and skilful mdustry is required to continue the
increase. Without skill and industry the returns from cultivation yearly
diminish, and ultimately fall short of those from pasturage or undisturbed
nature. In this case it is not nature but man which fails to do his part ; and
the decrease may be considered a just retribution.
' “A reflecting mind will discover much evidence of nature’s economy
throughout the universe; and the farm supplies familiar illustrations. Cows
and sheep, by consuming grass, yield butcher meat, milk, butter, cheese, and
leather. These varied fabrics emanate from the same source, and, when re-
duced to their elements, may again enter into the composition of grass. The
straw of grain crops, and other vegetable matter, after being eaten by or tram-
pled under the feet of animals, decomposes, and enters into wheat, barley, and
turnip, or any other plant. In this manner the vegetable and animal kingdoms
assist each other; and so perfect is the economy of nature, that none of her
materials are lost in the intercourse.
© By judicious management, the fertility of a farm may be maintained, or
Shirreff’s Tour through North America. 191
its productions reproduced year after year; the produce usually disposed of
being the reward of cultivation. If such produce were to be consumed on the
farm, its fertility would be augmented, and the reproductive and progressive
increase of nature, when assisted by man, exemplified. But the progression
in fertility is checked by excessive luxuriance, which diminishes the returns.
Thus lavish and niggardly cultivation is both punished, and illustrative of
the maxim to use the things of this life without abusing them.
“Man seems to have been endowed with rational powers for supplying
himself with the means of subsistence, which he accomplishes chiefly through
the vegetable and animal kingdoms. Vegetables directly minister to his wants
in various ways, and indirectly, through domestic animals, which are altogether
dependent on them. ‘The farm illustrates the direct supply in the production
of wheat, potatoes, and flax; the indirect supply, in butcher meat and wool.
In farm economy, vegetables and animals may be viewed as manufacturing
machines, assisting man and each other, and the united results of which are
necessary to the formation of certain fabrics, such as milk. From this source
man is supplied with many of the luxuries as well as the necessaries of life.
The results of the mulberry tree, silkworm, and cochineal insect are united
in some of the lustrous clothing of the fair sex.
« The materials entering into organised life may be varied, and partly un-
known to man. The most important elements of them, however, are to be
found in air and water, and may, therefore, be said to pervade the universe.
Should. a difference of opinion exist regarding them, it is encouraging for the
farmer to know that they abound everywhere within the sphere of his oper-
ations.
“ The localities for manufacturing sustenance are almost as varied as the
machinery or plants. The sea, air, and exterior of every organised body are
stations, but the surface of the earth or soil is the chief. The localities may
_ be considered workshops, differmg in merit, without generally contributing
materials towards the manufactures. Sustenance manufactured in the sea,
and on the surface of the earth, equally sustains human life, and, in both cases,
contains the same elements. f
* Soil is not often regarded simply as a workshop, although no other view
of it accords with the operations of nature and of man. It does not in any
case appear to contribute materially to the formation of plants, and is only
useful to them by affording support to their roots, and holding their sus-
tenance; being a receptable of air, water, decomposing organised bodies, and
mineral substances. Soil may be rendered fertile or unfertile by imparting or
withdrawing whatever promotes vegetation.
“In the preparation of human sustenance, then, soil is a workshop; air,
moisture, light, heat, and decomposing organised bodies, raw materials; plants
and animals, machinery ; certain minerals and labours, oil for the machinery.
In manufacturing produce, nature supplies air, light, heat, and moisture ; man
furnishes organised bodies, machinery, and oil, which may generally all be ob-
tained by capital. The parts performed by nature and man vary according to
the fabric produced. In the case of pasturage, nature contributes the greatest
share; in cultivation, the capital, skill, and mdustry of man are conspicuous.
The neglected farm, incapable of producing turnip with a visible bulb, yields a
full crop with a judicious application of labour and manure. The united ex-
ertions of nature and man insure success. She accomplishes much when
unaided by man, but he cannot obtain any thing without the assistance of
nature. When she withholds heat or moisture, the manufacture is suspended,
and she possesses the power of arresting or altogether destroying the ma-
chinery. Farmers combine nature’s agency under the term climate; and they
are familiar with the general effects of heat, frost, drought, and moisture. If
given quantities of manure and labour were bestowed on equal portions of
soil, similar in quality, situated in Scotland, on a level with the ccean, and
pe top of a mountain, the difference of produce would be the ettect of
climate. i
192 ? Dahlia Register for 1836.
“ Man has been doomed to earn his bread by the sweat of his brow. Ex-
perience confirms that the industry of an individual, closely applied to the
cultivation of the soil in the temperate climes of the world, is more than ade-
quate to supply sustenance to himself. It is a beautiful feature in farming,
that agricultural improvements furnish additional food, increase almost every
comfort, and ameliorate climate. The goodness of God to man is thus mani-
fested,in providing him with the means of subsistence, and a reward according
to his industry.”
Art. III. The Annual Dahlia Register for 1836: containing Par-
ticulars of the Introduction of the Dahlia into this Country, Mode
of Cultivation and Management, the Properties of a good Flower,
Arrangement of Stands for Shows, Show Flowers, &c. &c.3 up-
wards of Fifty highly coloured Figures of dissimilar Duhlias, con-
sisting chiefly of very superior new Flowers, with Catalogues of
Growers, also, Specimens of several old Flowers, with an Alpha-
betical Index of 700 Varieties of the Dahlias; and an Account of
Exhibitions held in England and Jersey in 1835. By an Amateur.
Royal 8vo. London, 1836. Price 1/. 10s.
Tue titlepage so fully explains the nature of this work, that
little remains for us to do, except to describe the manner in
which it is executed. The engravings are from drawings by
Woodroff of Bath, and Wakling of Walworth. They are printed
from stone, and very well coloured. The letterpress consists of
14 pages of introductory matter, almost entirely extracted from
gardening periodicals, and from an article on the dahlia, published
in Baxter’s Library of Agriculture and Horticulture, and written
by J. Mantell, F.L.S. ‘The remainder of the work consists of
the enumeration of the dahlias that were exhibited at 45 different
shows during the year 1835, with their prices, and the height
to which the plants grow. It thus appears to be for the dahlia-
grower, what the Gooseberry Book is for the gooseberry-grower ;
and to those cultivators who speculate in this popular flower, it
will doubtless be found a very useful work.
Art. IV. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany,
Rural Architecture, &c., lately published, with some Account of
those considered the more interesting.
De CANDOLLE, M. Aug. Pyr.: Notice sur les Graines de |’ Ananas.
(Extrait de tome vii. des “‘ Mémoires de la Société de Phy-
sique et d’ Histoire Naturelle de Genéve.)
It appears not to be commonly known at Geneva, that the
circumstance of the pine-apple ripening seeds in Europe is by
no means uncommon, and that, in consequence, a number of
new varieties from seed have been procured in England. ‘The
rarity of the appearance of seeds at Geneva induced M. Aug.
Loudon’s Suburban Gardener. 193.
Pyr. de Candolle to have drawings made of the seeds in a fruit
which was sent to him for that purpose by a successful culti-
vator at Preguy, near Geneva; and these are here engraved,
and scientifically described. ‘The references to the plates are
not so correct as they should be, in particular those to plate i.
Bridgeman, T., Gardener, Seedsman, and Florist, New York:
The Young Gardener’s Assistant; containing a Catalogue of
Garden and Flower Seeds, with Practical Directions under
~ each head for the Cultivation of Culinary Vegetables and
Flowers; with Directions for cultivating Fruit Trees, the
Grape Vine, &c. 8vo. New York, 1835.
This appears to be a very judicious compilation, chiefly from
European works ; and it is gratifying to observe that, since 1829,
it has gone through six editions.
Art. V. Literary Notices.
Ftoraé Hibernica is preparing for publication, and will appear
about the middle of April. Part I., comprising the Flowering
Plants and the Ferns of Ireland, by J. T. Mackay, M.R.I.A.
A.L.S., &c.: and Part II., comprising the Masci, Hepaticee, and
Lichénes, by Thomas Taylor, M.D., M.R.I.A.; and the A'lge,
by W. H. Harvey. In one royal 8vo volume of about 600
pages.
Geraniacee.— A new work on this subject is projected by
Messrs. Ridgway, to appear in 4to numbers on the first day of
every alternate month, price 7s. The flowers will be painted in
oil, by the first artists in flower-painting, from which the en-
gravings will be taken, and coloured to imitate the originals. In
the execution of the flower, it has been attempted to surpass
any works that have preceded it, so that any individual flower
might form a copy, that ladies fond of flower-painting might
use, preparatory to their painting from nature.
The History, Classification, and Culture of the Dablia is now
publishing in Leipsic, in large 8vo numbers, at one dollar each.
The German title of the work is Zur Geschichte, Kultur, und
Klassifikation der Georginen und Dahlien. Von M. Gerhard.
Within the last two years we have had various applications
for a Gardener’s Calendar; and, in consequence of having an-
nounced some years ago a Gardening Annual, applications have
also been made to us for such a gardening book as would be
suitable for persons who had very small gardens, and did not
wish to go to the expense of a work that treated of arboriculture,
Jandscape-gardening, forcing, and various matters of that sort,
which are only applicable to large places. In consequence of these
194° Loudon’s Suburban Gardener.
applications, thinking that there may be a demand for such a
book, and feeling that we could produce such a one as would
answer the end in view, and would be truly useful, we have
planned, and begun to carry into execution
The Suburban Gardener, containing: — 1. Directions for
choosing a House and Garden in a town or its suburbs, with
some Plans for Street Houses, and Suburban Cottages and
Villas. — 2. Designs for Laying out Small Gardens, Cottage,
and Villa Grounds of from 1 perch to 10 acres or more in ex-
tent; including plans of some of the more interesting small gar-
dens in the suburbs of London, Edinburgh, Dublin, Paris,
Berlin, Munich, and Vienna. — 3. Directions for their Planting,
Culture, and General Management. — 4. Directions for the
Cultivation of all the Culinary Plants, Fruits, Flowers, Shrubs,
and Trees usually grown in small Gardens. — 5. Directions for
Building and Furnishing small Green-houses, Pits, and Frames;
for the Culture of such Plants as are usually grown in them in
small Gardens, and for the Management of Plants in Pots, in
Balconies, on House tops, and in Rooms.— 6. A Monthly Calen-
dar of Work to be done, including Directions respecting Poultry,
Pigs, Cows, Grass Fields, &c.— 7. A priced List of the Trees,
Shrubs, Plants, Tools, &c., usually required for small Gardens.
The whole intended as a complete gardening book for such
as are not professed gardeners. Illustrated by numerous en-
gravings on wood.
Any of our readers who can suggest any improvement on the
above plan, or who will furnish us with any details for filling it
up, will greatly oblige us by doing so with as little delay as pos-
sible, as we are determined to have the work published in De-
cember next, if not before. We shall be happy to receive from
gardeners in different parts of the country, ground plans for
laying out small places of a perch or more in extent, up to ten
acres, together with directions and lists for planting them, &c. ;
provided always that we are allowed either to make such alter-
ations in the plans before sending them to the engraver, as we
shall think fit, or to criticise them in the manner in which we
have done the designs published in our Encyclopedia of Cottage
Architecture. Every hint, paragraph, or design, used will be
duly acknowledged in the work.
MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. General Notices.
THE Use and Abuse of Hybridisation. — In the Botanical Register for Febru-
ary, 1835, Dr. Lindley has, in an article appended to his description of Calceo-
laria longiflora, cast a very unjustifiable reflection upon gardeners, which is no
General Notices. 195
less than that, in their “ haste and unskilfulness,” they have converted the
fairest races of the vegetable world into unhealthy, monerel, and debased
varieties; and that calceolarias are already sinking in estimation in con-
sequence of the ruin they have brought on them by hybridisation. We were
previously aware that calceolarias do not hold the same place now as formerly
in the estimation of some, with whom pounds, shillings, and pence weigh
heavier in the balance than either beauty or deformity. But the calceolaria
is not altogether the point at issue; Dr. Lindley only makes use of it as the
peg on which to hang his charge against us of converting the “ fairest races”
into mongrel and debased‘forms. To this charge we should at once plead
guilty, promising in future to adhere more strictly to “ wild and genuine ”’
forms, and to “ abandon a pursuit which has as yet led to few results which
good taste can approve ;” but we have the evidence of our senses, and that of
the horticultural world, coupled with Dr. Lindley’s previous opinions, to
bring against this charge. We may at once advert to a few instances, er
pluribus, of Dr. Lindley’s previous opinions on cross-breeding and its results.
Who said, “ The power which man has over nature holds out to us prospects
of the most gratifying kind, in regard to the future gayness of our gardens?”
Who asserted that “ improvements of the most remarkable kind are yearly
occurring in consequence of hybridisation?”’ and that “ hybrid productions
are undoubted cases of improvements resulting from skill?’ Who said,
“ The industry and skill of modern gardeners have been creating intermixtures
which greatly add to the beauty of the flower-garden ?”’? And who even went
as far as to say, “ The constant dropping of water will not more surely wear
away the hardest stone, than will the reason of man in time compel all nature
to become subservient to his wants and wishes?”? Who, indeed, but Dr.
Lindley ? And yet he now turns round, at the eleventh hour, and proclaims to
all the world that gardeners, through their ignorance, have brought ruin on
the “ fairest races of the vegetable world.”’ The doctor ought at least to have
been impartial in this charge. It is well known that gardeners are not alone
guilty of these acts. The late Earl of Carnarvon converted some of the
“ fairest races” into mongrel and debased varieties: witness Rhododéndron
alta-clerénse, and Azalea thyrsiflora, &c. ‘The present Earl of Mount Norris
brought ruin on the Pednia Moitan. Mr. Knight, Dr. van Mons, and
others, have done more injury among our best fruits than gardeners; to say
nothing of that king of hybridisers the Rev. and Hon. William Herbert, who
has, perhaps, brought more ruin on the “ fairest races,” than all the gardeners
put together. Dr. Lindley:says, if we must have hybridising, let us have it
by those rules by which alone it is possible to arrive at a really desirable
result: but Dr. Lindley knows, or ought to know, that the power which pre-
scribed the exact limits to which certain genera can change their natures, has
given unbounded limits to others, which set at defiance the best rules of the
most consummate philosophy, and, in their progressive stations to a “ de-
sirable result,” thousands must necessarily be discarded. Here lies the whole
secret. If we trace the history of our best fruits and vegetables (to say
nothing of the tulip, the dahlia, &c.), we shall find the same effects following
the same causes, ever since the discovery of the sexual system in plants. With
these facts staring us in the face, are we to give up a practice by which we
are sure of ultimate success, because certain “races”? are falling into disrepute
with those who cannot take a comprehensive view of the subject? Certainly
not. Dr. Lindley, with the candour of the true man of science, renounced some
of his former opinions on conviction of their untenableness ; and, that he may
reconsider his opinions respecting cross-breeding in the vegetable world, these
facts are, with the utmost respect, submitted to his notice. — D. B. March,
1835.
We have to apologise to our correspondent for the long delay of this paper,
which has been in type nearly a year. We shall be happy to receive the
other articles proffered by him.— Cond.
. Heating Stoves by Steam not a new Invention. — The following extract is
196 General Notices.
taken from Sir Hugh Platt’s Garden of Eden, edit. 1675., which was first
published in 1600, under the title of Mora’s Paradise : —
“A Stove for all Vegetables, good and cheap. And for the keeping of any
flowers or plants abroad, as, also, of these seeds thus sown within doors, or
any other pots of flowers, or dwarf trees in a temperate heat, with small charge,
you may perform the same by hanging a cover of tin or other metal over the
vessel wherein you boil your beef, or drive your buck, which, having a pipe in
the top, and being made in the fashion of afunnel, may be conveyed into what
place of your orchard or garden you shall think meet ; which room, if it were
so made as that, at your pleasure, it may become either close or open, you
may keep it in the nature of a stove in the night season, or in any other cold
weather; and in the summer time, you may use the benefit of the sunbeams,
to comfort and cherish your plants or seeds. And this way, if I be not de-
ceived, you may have both orange, lemon, pomgranet trees, yea, peradventure,
coloquintida and pepper trees, and such like. The sides of this room, if you
think good, may be plastered, and the top thereof may be covered with some
strained canvas to take away at your pleasure. Quere, if it be best to let the
pipe of lead to breath out at the end only, or else at divers small vents which
may be made in that part of the pipe which passeth alongst the stove. I fear
that this is but a meer conceit, because the steam of water will not extend far;
but if the cover to your pot be of mettel, and made so close that no air can
breath out saving at the pipe, which is sodred or well closed in some part of
the cover, then it seemeth probable, this cover may be put on after the pot is
scummed.” (Garden of Eden, part li. p. 17.) —R. F. J. London, August,
1835.
Transplanting. — Plant not deep, nor trench deep; but tempt the roots by
baiting the surface with dungs to make them run ebb within the reach of the
sun and shoures. (Reid’s Scots Gardener, edit. 1683, p. 91.)
Symmetry. — Make all the buildings and plantings ly so about the house, as
that the house may be the centre; all the walks, trees, and hedges running to
the house.
As the sun is the centre of this world; as the heart of the man is the centre
of the man; as the nose the centre of the face; and as it is unseemly to see a
man wanting a leg, one arme, &c., or his nose standing at one side of his face,
or not streight, or wanting a cheek, ane eye, ane eare, or with one (or all of
them) great at one side and small on the other; just so with the house-courts,
avenues, gardens, orchards, &c., where regularity or uniformity is not ob-
served.
Therefore, whatever you have on the one hand, make as much and of the
same forme, and in the same place as the other. (Jéid. p. 2.)
The Influence of Lightning Conductors on Vegetation has by many been con-
sidered as beneficial, and by some as injurious. Mr. Matthew, the author of
a Treatise on Naval Timber, relates in Jameson's Journal, October, 1831, four
experiments which he has made, from which it appears to produce neither
good nor evil. — Cond.
Plants were grown in Moss by Charles Bonnet of Geneva, as related by
Du Hamel to the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris, April 16. 1749. (Gent.
Mag., xix. 259.)
Potash cannot be made advantageously from resiniferous, or odoriferous
woods; such as pines, firs, cedar, cypresses, sassafras, liquidambar, &c. ;
though more or less of this salt can be obtained from all vegetables whatever.
(Phil. Trans., abridged, vol. p. 777.)
Tulip Roots. —n the very cold part of the winter of 1833, M. Tongard,
found that his tulip roots, in the ground, had been devoured by some animal
which had scratched up the soil in order to get at them; and, putting a snare
with a tulip root in it, close to the spot, he, the next morning, found the root
gone, and a dead field mouse close to it. A second morning the same thing
occurred ; a third was caught in the trap, and, when discovered, was completely
benumbed. It was carefully warmed, but very soon died. Dr. Bouchet ex-
General Notices. 197
amined the body, and’ found that the tulip.had poisoned it: when the thaw
came, these animals ceased to attack the tulip roots. (Atheneum, July 25.
1835. :
ae Genus Bambusa. — The disappointment created by the mutilated article
on the genus Bambusa in the twenty-fifth monthly part of the Penny Cyclo-
pedia, has induced me to trouble you with a few observations upon that useful .
genus of plants, some of the species of which appear capable of cultivation in
the milder parts of our own island, and are therefore entitled to notice in your
excellent depository of horticultural knowledge. The article Bambusa, in the
Penny Cyclopedia, appears to have been drawn up with a view to comprehend
all the information that the most recent discoveries could furnish on the sub-
ject, in the most compendious and methodical form; but I find it reduced to
one only, out of the three sections of which it ought to have consisted ; and
confined wholly te an account of eighteen Asiatic species of bamboo, without
even an indication of one of those found by Humboldt and others in the New
World, although there appears little doubt that some of these will be found as
suitable for European, and even British, cultivation as the Asiatic. It has been
remarked by Humboldt, as a circumstance of peculiar good fortune, that he
and his companion Bonpland met the bamboo twice in flower, once on the
banks of the Cassiquiare, and a second time near the village of Muerto, between
Buga and Quilichao, in the province of Popayan. (Humb. de Distributione
Geographica Plantarum, p.205. Paris, 1817.) Now, in the Island of Nevis,
one of the Lesser Antilles, | have seen it regularly blossoming, in a dry volcanic
soil, every year, about the period of Christmas ; and the circumstance was there
regarded as one of ordinary occurrence. [am aware that, in the East Indies,
the flowering of the bamboo is by no means regarded as a rare occurrence};
but, as the reverse appears to be the case in America, I have been induced to
notice the fact of my personal observation at Nevis, for the purpose of calling
attention to the possible influence which the dry volcanic tufa (called in that
island terras, and employed for the same purposes, and with the same effect, as
the terra puzzolana brought from Italy) may have in the production of this
phenomenon. Humboldt says, “ These arundinaceous trees, although they
spread widely over the marshy soil, and frequently attain an altitude of from
50ft. to 60 ft., rarely blossom in the New World. Neither the illustrious
Mutis, who examined so many guadales (as those marshy spots covered with
bamboos are termed by the inhabitants) in the kingdom of New Granada, nor
Tafalla, who accompanied Ruiz and Payon in their travels through Peru,
was ever able to obtain either the flowers or the fruit of the bamboo.”
Humboldt farther observes, at p. 208. of the same work, that the bamboo is
by no means so frequent in the marshy situations of the New World as
is generally supposed, being rare in the province of Caraccas and New
Andalusia (with the exception of the valleys between the villages of Cumanacoa
and San Fernando), in the humid forests of Guayana, which overhang the
streams of the Cassiquiare and Atabapo, and almost wholly wanting at the
mouth of the Apure, which traverses the province of Varinas, and on the banks of
the Rio Negro. They are most abundant, he observes, on the western side of
the Andes, and form vast forests in the kingdom of New Granada, not only in
the hottest situations, between Turbaco and Mahates, but in the more elevated
and temperate valleys, between the village of Guaduas and the town of Bogota;
on the western slope of the Andes of Quindiu, near Buenavista and Carthago ;
on the banks of the Cauca (between Buga and Quilichao of Popayan); and
on the opposite side of the volcano of Rucu-Pichinea, near the city of Quito.
Of these bamboos, that species which, from its principal locality, Humboldt
has described under the name of Bambisa Gudduas, flourishes indifferently at
all varieties of elevation, from the level of the ocean to a height of 860 hexa-
podes and upwards (about 5374 English feet) ; and grows equally in marshy
and in dry alpine situations. This bamboo, flourishing at heights when the
mean annual temperature dees not exceed 61° or 62? of Fahrenheit’s thermo-
meter, and the ordinary temperature by day varies from 57° 20’ to 66° 20%,
Vou. XII.— No. 73. Q
198 Foreign Notices : — France.
and by night from 50° to 53° 60’ of Fahrenheit, might possibly, by care, be
habituated to bear the ordinary severity of the winters of our southern and
western coasts, and add at once to the ornament and utility of our pleasure-
grounds. Could it, and its Asiatic congeners, be successfully acclimatised, their
hollow and durable stems would form an invaluable substitute for the lead
and iron employed for the distribution of water through our towns, besides
answering many other useful purposes in which great strength and durability
are required in combination with great levity. Even the frames of the sashes
for covering our stoves and conservatories might, possibly, be advantageously
and economically formed of this substance, and its cultivation thus rendered
at once useful and ornamental. — Wilham Hamilton. Oxford Place, Plymouth,
Feb. 23. 1835.
Lobélia spléndens and filgens, two beautiful varieties, apparently belonging to
one species, were introduced to Europe by rather a singular circumstance.
Specimens of these plants were gathered in flower in Mexico, by the celebrated
botanists Humboldt and Bonpland, and put into their herbariums in the usual
manner. When these botanists arrived in France, they found ripe seeds on
their dried specimens; and these seeds being given to M. Thouin of the Jardin
des Plantes, were the origin of all these showy lobelias now common in British
and Continental gardens. This is stated on the authority of Dr. Lippold, an
eminent German botanist and horticulturist, now in London, and the author
of the Volstandige Gartner, 2 vols. 8vo, &c.
Art. II. Foreign Notices.
FRANCE.
THE Deciduous Cypress (Cypres chauye, F’r.; Taxodium distichum Rich.),
in the park of Rambouillet, has attained the height of from 65 ft. to 70 ft. ;
and the circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, of different trees,
varies from 5 ft. 3in. to 9 ft. 9in.; while, at 3 ft. from the ground, it varies
from 4 ft. to 8 ft.6in. These trees have borne seeds for many years ; but
we have never succeeded in raising plants from them. — MZ. Bourgeois, Direc-
tor of the Royal Farm of Rambouillet, in a letter to M. Vilmorin, of Nov. 1834.
The Red Oak (Chéne rouge, Fr.; Quércus ribra Micher.), in the same forest,
has attained the height of from 80 ft. to 90 ft., with trunks, the diameter of which,
at 1 ft. from the ground, varies from 4 ft. 2in.to 4 ft.9in.; and at 3 ft. from
the ground, from 3 ft. 8in. to 4ft. 3in. The trunks of these oaks are straight,
and clear of branches to a great height. The plantation where they stand has
lately been thinned by cutting down half the trees. The wood appears to be of
excellent quality, and is hard, though somewhat porous; the grain, or texture,
having altogether the appearance of the common oak ; but it is finer, and the
wood appears to be more united (dant). These trees have produced acorns
for many years: all those of this year (1834) were sent to the government
nurseries at Versailles. — Id.
TL? Institut Horticole de Fromont is very well known by name both in France
and England; but in the latter country the difference of language prevents
young gardeners from knowing much about it ; and in the former country there
is a general prejudice amongst the ordinary cultivators of the soil against
science and novelty. The Annales published monthly at this institution, and
of which five volumes have appeared, abound im proofs that the science of
culture, whether in the garden or in the field, is perfectly understood by the
professors and gardening authors of France; and by none better than M.
Soulange-Bodin himself. Every person, at all attached to gardening, who visits
Paris, ought not to leave it without devoting a day to Fromont, where they
will be gratified, not merely by seeing the different modes of propagation, and
particularly some modes (such as herbaceous grafting) little known in this
country, and the results; but also avery agreeable park; and some good speci-
Foreign Notices : — Belgium, Germany. 199
mens of trees and shrubs. Among the latter is a Magnolia macrophylla, which
is said to be as large as, or larger than, that of the Duke of Devonshire at
Chiswick. — Cond.
Cultivation of the Bamboo in France. — A piece of bamboo, about 12 in. in
height, was planted, on the Ist of April, 1833, in a garden at Hiéres, in the
department of Var. It has already produced several shoots, from 20 ft. to
26 ft. long. The ground in which it was set was constantly irrigated during
the summer. One of the shoots, which only came out of the ground on the
3d of last September, had obtained 25 ft. of elevation on the 29th of October.
Its circumference at the base was 9 in., and at the height of a man about 74 in.
(Atheneum, Sept. 19. 1835.)
Seeds. — Several tombs were discovered last year at Monzie, St. Martin
Dordogne, the most remarkable circumstance attending which is, that the head,
of the skeletons were placed on a heap of seeds, contained in a cavity left in
the cement, large enough to contain the occiput. These seeds have been sown,
and from them have been raised the Heliotropium europz‘um, Medicago lu-
pulina, and Centauréa Cyanus. This circumstance confirms the opinion lately
advanced by several physiologists, that certain vegetables preserve their ger-
minating power for an indefinite period, if kept out of the reach of the agents
necessary to germination. Some of these vegetables are birch, aspen, ground-
sel, rushes, broom, digitalis, heaths, &c. (Atheneum, July 25. 1833, p. 572.)
BELGIUM.
Ghent, Oct. 19. 1835. — 1 enclose an engraving of a new building for the
Ghent Horticultural Society: it is intended partly as a cassino, or concert
room, and as an exhibition for plants, either of which names it has as much
right to as the one it bears: in fact it is a compound of all three. Hereafter a
garden is intended to be laid out. The building and ground have cost a great
sum of money, and there appears to be much room lost. The building appears
heavy, and out of proportion to its breadth; but, till finished, it is unfair to give
an opinion. TI certainly do not approve of the compound association, and
should have preferred seeing a smaller building, built expressly and solely for
our Society ; and, also, that part of the money expended on the present struc-
ture should have been set aside for the purpose of giving encouragement to
gardeners and to horticulture, by increasing the number, value, and utility of
the prizes; which, at present, consist solely of medals; whereas books and
small pieces of plate ought to be substituted; and any surplus funds might be
employed to enable the Society to send out to South America an able collector
of plants. In the mean time, the present building will dono harm; and, though
it might have been arranged much better for the purposes of horticulture than
it is at present, it is very likely to increase the number of members, and may,
in a few years, be the means of benefiting the Society. At present our Society
requires many reforms ; and, until such reforms take place, the rules of the So-
ciety cannot be called beneficial to horticulture. But, from the present state
of society, and from the opinions of some of our most influential members, I
am led to believe that the period of reform is not distant. I hope, also, to see
a botanical work established by the Society; for, until the gardeners in this
country become perusers of botanical works, there will never be one who is
capable of taking care of, or superintending, a valuable collection of plants, in
the way they ought to be cultivated. I send you the first number of a new
work, called the Le Cultivateur, §c., though it relates more to agriculture than
horticulture. — W. T. C.
GERMANY.
The Lake Lirknilz, in Carniola, —“ This lake is about six miles in length by
three broad. Towards the middle of summer, if the season be dry, its surface
rapidly falls, and in a few weeks it is completely dry. The openings by which
the waters retire beneath the soil may then be distinctly perceived, sometimes
quite vertical, and in other places bearing a lateral direction towards the ca-
Q 2
200 Foreign Notices : — Germany.
verns which abound in the surrounding mountains. Immediately after the re-
treat of the waters, all the extent of the surface which they covered is put
under cultivation, and at the end ofa couple of months, the peasants are
mowing hay, or reaping millet and rye, in the very spot where, some time before,
they were fishing for tench and pike. Towards the end of autumn, and after
the rains of that season, the waters return by the same natural channels which
had opened a passage for them at the time of their departure.” (Jameson’s
Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, January—April, p. 220.)
Notes on the Trees, Gardens, Gardeners, Garden Artists, and Garden Authors
of Germany.—The oldest palms are in Vienna and Dresden. The Céorypha
umbraculifera has a head with an enormous circumference. Onein Schonbrunn
is nearly as large. There are here, also, Chamz‘rops htmilis, Zamia, and
Eutérpe pisiformis, which belong to Prince Antoine, and which have grown
so high, that they have been obliged to make the house higher.
It is worthy of remark, that a Baron Dietrich, in Vienna, sent out ships, at
his own expense, to Brazil to collect palms, &c., for the emperor; and such
wonderful discoveries were made, that several palms were found from 30 ft. to
40 ft. in height, which are now exhibited in the Brazil Museum at Vienna;
by which the age of the trees can easily be ascertained, and an idea of tropical
vegetation given.
The oldest orange trees in Germany are at Dresden, and have been there
since the time of King Augustus the Great. He was very fond of turnery, and
sent for orange trees with very thick stems from Asia; and, in order to keep
them fresh, they were laid in a cellar: after a short time they began to grow ;
and they were removed and planted, and grew extremely well.
The largest and best green-houses in Germany are in the Burg at Vienna:
they are 80 ft. high, and 300 ft. long. [According to other accounts these di-
mensions are much exaggerated; but they will no doubt be corrected for us
by Baron Jacquin, or M. Charles Rauch.] In the middle there is a space for
flowers, in which, in winter, there are several thousand bulbs in flower sent
every year from Holland. Once every year there is a fete in this garden,
which is called the rose feast. After breakfast the company retire to a ball,
where the nobility are seen waltzing surrounded by flowers.
The best imitation of nature is seen at Schonbrunn, where, i the new
hot-houses, you might fancy yourself in a Brazilian forest. The Caladia and
other Ardidez, Cymbidia, Scitaminez, and Tillandsie, grow hanging down
from old trees. The ferns grow in deep shade among rocks. This arrange-
ment was made by M. Schott, court gardener, who was several years in Brazil,
and who has succeeded in giving these plants such a natural appearance.
Amongst the most remarkable gardens in Germany are those of Laxenburg,
Bruck, Cassel, Munich, the new garden at Potzdam, the gardens at Manheim,
at Frankfort and the new gardens at Stuttgard which contain 400 acres, and
have cost, perhaps, already more than a million of florins.
Amongst the Hungarian gardens, those that belong to Princess Chrasal-
kowitz in Getelo, the Count of Brunswick in Corompa, and Prince Esterhazy
at Eisenstadt, Count Szandor, Count Festetits, and several others, are the most
worthy of notice.
In Bohemia, the most remarkable are those of Prince Kinsky, Prince Taxis
near Leitmeritz, Count Tuff near Briin, and Count Sternberg near Praeg,
Schénborn, Szinnen at Tchonhoff near Toeplitz, Prince Clari at Toeplitz,
and Count Wallis.and Count Canal in Prague.
Amongst the most considerable landscape-gardeners at present in Germany
may be reckoned the following : —
MM. Zeyher in Schweitzengen. He has laid out the gardens at Schweit-
zengen, Manheim, Carlsruhe, and Baden.
Riedel. We laid out the park at Laxenburg, and several private gardens
about Vienna.
Lenne at Berlin. He has laid out the gardens at Potsdam and Magdeburg ;
and we have great expectation from his improvements now making in the park
at Berlin, known as the Thier Garten.
Foreign Notices : — Spain. 201
Schell. Ue laid out the gardens about Munich.
Claus. Ve has improved the gardens at Cassel.
Otto. He laid out the botanic garden at Berlin.
Lubek. He laid out the park at Briick on the Leytha.
Schoch. We laid out the park at Worlitz.
Ritter. He laid out the parks at Presburg, at Konigshaiden, Gambo, Mayer-
hoff, St. Miholy, Zurz, and several others.
The following dilettanti architects, and nurserymen, have laid out gar-
dens :—
Prince Pickler Muskau. We laid out his own garden in Muskau.
Carlowitz, He laid out some gardens in Dresden.
Derseik. He laid out the botanic garden, and some others, in. Dresden.
Koch, Architect in Vienna. He laid out the garden of Prince Kinsky in
Prague, the gardens of the Counts Caroly and Crdady, in Hungary.
Rosenthal. He laid out Petzlersdorf near Vienna, and several others.
Bosch. We laid the garden at Stuttgard, and the botanic garden at
Rosenstein.
Kins. He laid out the gardens at Leipzig.
Rinz, Nurseryman. He laid out several places about Frankfort, and the
public garden on the ramparts.
Authors who have written on gardening : —
Pickier Furst von Moskau. Andeutungen der Landschafts Garten-
kunst. Folio. 10/.
Zeyher, Garten Director. He is preparmg a work on Perspective, and
Light and Shade. He has written a work called Beschreibung, des Schwe-
zingen Gartens, mit kupfer. 8vo.
Otto. Glashaiiser-bau, Die Cacteen, &c. &c.
Antoine. Monographie der Pfirschen.
Schott. Filices.
Boch. Wortus Schonbrunnensis:
Bouchée. Blumen Treibereyen.
Sckell. He has written some articles in the Prussian Transactions.
Kins. Baumzucht.
Ritter. Kiinstliche Treibereyen. 8vo.
Schoch. Kleine Schrift iiber Anlagen.
The above notes were furnished by M. J. Ritter, Garden Director in
Austria and Hungary whilst in London, in July, 1835. Though we have
spared no pains to get the names of places given above properly spelled, yet
we fear we have not in every case-succeeded. M. Ritter saw one proof before
he left London, and we sent another to the office of the Austrian Embassy.
SPAIN.
Some valuable information, respecting the state. of rural improvement in
Spain, will be found in a very interesting work lately published by Captain
S. E. Cook, F.G.S., &c., of Newton, Northumberland. The perusal of this
work has given us more distinct ideas of Spain and the Spanish people, than
any work with which we had been previously acquainted. We feel grateful to
Captain Cook for having enabled us to love and esteem a people, of whom, in
several respects, we had entertained very erroneous. ideas ; and for satisfying
us that Spain is fast participating in the general march of improvement. It
is fortunate for us, at this time, when we are collecting information respecting
trees, from every source, for our Arboretum Britannicum, that Captain Cook is
as enthusiastic an arboriculturist as ourselves. He has a chapter on forests,
from which we shall make large extracts; and we shall also extract several
incidental remarks on this topic, and on various others suitable for this
Magazine, from different parts of the two volumes before us; for all which
Captain Cook has kindly given us his permission.
Physical Divisions of Spain. — Spain is divided geologically into three grand
divisions, the productions of which amalgamate with each other. “ The first
Q3
202 Foreign Notices : — Spain.
is the northern zone, which includes Galicia, Asturias, the Free or Basque
Provinces, Upper Navarre, and the maritime part of Old Castile. This is the
region of humidity and moisture, and possesses, especially the parts which
adjoin the coasts, a remarkable equality of temperature throughout the year.
It is the only dairy country in Spain; which branch of industry, as well as
that of breeding horses and other domestic animals, is as yet in its infancy,
although capable of almost indefinite extension. The natural limits to this
region, inland, are the ranges which separate it from Castile, and bear up the
great table land which forms the centre of Spain ; and the termination of the
Western Pyrenees, in the uplands of Lower Navarre and Old Castile.
“ The vegetation of this division is characterised by the Quércus Robur ;
Quércus J‘lex, the true ilex; the Menziésta Daboéci, Irish heath ; common
fern; Ulex stricta and europze‘a; and other plants of a northern and moist
climate, The forests are now not extensive, but it contains more valuable
and available timber than any other part of Spain. It produces little or no
oil, and wine only in small quantity and of inferior quality.
“ The second is much the more extensive division, as it includes the Cas-
tiles, Estremadura, Aragon, and part of Catalonia, with the upper parts of
Valencia, Murcia, and Andalusia; thus embracing a large portion of all Spain.
The peculiar characteristic of this region is, the dryness of the atmosphere
during the greater part of the year. Copious winter and vernal rains, acting
on a soil generally tenacious of moisture, impart a fertility peculiarly suited to
the cerealia, leguminose, and the vine, which are the finest in the world, with
the least skill and attention bestowed on them. This wide range extends
over the varied climates, elevations, and soils, which maintain the mesta, or
flocks of merinos, in their wandering life. The olive is abundantly grown in
some parts, but less so than in the southern region. The silk-worm, which
now can hardly be said to exist, ought to enrich the greater part of what is
now one of the poorest countries in Europe.
“ Upper Aragon and Catalonia are referred to this division. The situation
of these countries, at the foot of the Pyrenees, would seem to insure them
humidity; but it is by no means the case. On their western side the high
Pyrenees break the flow of vapour from the Atlantic, and cause it to be pre-
cipitated on the northern division, leaving nearly the whole region included
in these provinces comparatively dry.
“* This region contains the vast pine forests of Aragon, of the Sierras de
Cuenca, Segura, and the Guadarrama, and of the central range of Castile. It
is characterised by the Spanish ilex ; the Quércus J'oza; and Quércus prasina,
or a species presumed to be this, which is widely spread over its middle
elevation; by the white cistus, which grows in prodigious quantities in some
of the middle parts; and by the absence of those which are enumerated as
marking the divisions on each side of it.
“ The third region is that which lies along the coast of the Mediterranean,
at the foot of the ranges which extend in a parallel direction to it, and protect
it from the piercing cold of winter, to which the middle division is exposed.
The coast of Western Andalusia, and the valley of the Guadalquivir, as far as
Cordova, or Andujar, must be referred to this division. It is characterised
by a dry and burning atmosphere, during part of the year, and a temperate
winter which succeeds it ; a portion of it having abundant rains, whilst others
depend on irrigation for the produce of their culture. The productions are,
sugar, cotton, rice; the batata (sweet potato), and other fruits of southern
climes; and it is the favoured country of the lemon, orange, and palm. In
it, at present, is almost exclusively found the scanty production of the mul-
berry. It is difficult to assign arbitrary lines to the vegetation, or to affix the
limits of it, as some species, properly belonging to it, spread into the upland
region above it, the aloe and cactus, for imstance; and the palm will, in
sheltered situations, resist the cold of Madrid, although its fruit only matures
in this region : but the Ceratonia Siliquastrum (algarroba), which is a delicate
tree, nearly all those in Catalonia being killed to the ground in the winter of
te.
Foreign Notices : — Spain. 203
1829-30, or the beautiful oleander, might serve as general boundary marks.
The Salsdle, which produce the barilla, and the liquorice root, are the exclu-
sive produce of its soil. This division now contains no extensive forests, and
timber is but scantily spread over its surface. It produces wine and oil in the
greatest abundance, and of the best qualities. This region may be appro-
priately named after one similarly situated in another hemisphere, the Tierra
Caliente.
“ These divisions, which are founded on the arrangements of nature, will be
occasionally referred to in these sketches, in which the botanical department
is omitted, excepting the important and neglected branch of the forests.
“ The southern and middle districts contain the most interesting botany of
Spain: they realise what an eloquent modern writer said of Italy, which is
naturally far inferior to it, that “ her waste is more than the fertility of other”
countries.” ‘This is literally true of Spain, where, in the most wild and un-
cultivated parts, the air is perfumed with delicious scents; the ovens are
lighted, and the ores are smelted, with the most aromatic shrubs; and in cases
of epidemic, in many districts, they would send out to the Sierras for brush-
wood to burn in the streets, confident that the aroma would ward off or
disperse the pestilence. The syngenesious plants alone would reward a
botanist for a toilsome journey. No country in Europe can compete with
them in this class of vegetable production. The Jridaceze and the Cistaceze
are equally varied and abundant. It is very much to be regretted that some
use should not be made of a station so conveniently situated as Gibraltar, to
forward the views of science in that most interesting locality, where, with com-
parative ease, and at a trifling expense, most valuable information might be
obtained.” (vol. ii. p. 216—223.)
Forests. — The forests of Spain have suffered much from the destruction of
the trees by the peasantry; and though there is an excellent code of forest
laws, they are inoperative from the general habit which prevails of evading
their execution. Some of the most magnificent forests in the Castiles, in
Andalusia, and Estremadura have been passed by nearly unnoticed, both by
native and foreign botanists, though the herbaceous plants have, in most parts
of the country, been carefully examined by Cavanilles, Roxas de San-Clemente,
and others. In the maritime district there are few forests naturally; and a
law, by which the king is proprietor of every tree in these districts fit for naval
purposes, completely prevents them from being planted.
“ Nothing can be done until the government resolutely puts an end to this
system, by sweeping away every impediment, and enforces the execution of the
laws, and the appropriation of common and waste lands to the purpose of
planting. In many districts they may be said to be entirely without wood for
any purpose, whilst the country around is in a state of wild and unproductive
waste. This is the case in various parts of the Castiles, of Aragon, and of
Andalusia and Estremadura. In the mining districts they are compelled, in
many places, to burn the aromatic shrubs of the country, which are rapidly
consumed, and even now are becoming scarce, and are only suited for certain
purposes ; whilst the more solid fuel must be brought coastwise from distant
parts. In the cities, the fuel is becoming more and more scarce, and must
generally be fetched from great distances. The increase of population is
retarded by a system which deprives the tender child, or the sickly adult,
of the means of resisting the severe winter cold which prevails over the
greater part of Spain, and is the more felt after their burning summer. The
destructive habit that has bared those plains, which, more than any other,
require shelter from the ardent sun, is confined to no part or race in the
country. Immediately after the conquest of the southern provinces from the
Moors, who were careful protectors and cultivators of trees, the work of
destruction commenced, and their extensive woods are now scarcely to be
traced. The feeble remains of former habits are to be seen in some villages of
the kingdom of Granada, where an ancient tree of large dimensions, which has
Q 4 a
204 Foreign Notices : — Spain.
stood for centuries, may be observed, as in the villages in England, the object
of respect and veneration to the people. The French invasion has fearfully in-
creased the destruction, by the wanton havoc always made by soldiers in time
of war. The only people who are exempt from it, in some degree, are the
people of the northern provinces, and the Catalans and Valencians; but in
those provinces it is little better, and the mode of pruning or polling them,
especially the pines, is ruious to the growth of these trees. In Biscay they
now cultivate scarcely any other than the beech, the worst and most unprofit-
able of trees, under whose shade no vegetation thrives. In the maritime part
of the free provinces, their building timber is the miserable pin de Landes,
bought from the French, which is valueless, whilst their mountains would
produce the finest timber.
“ To give the most clear idea of the forest vegetation, especially in the im-
portant bearings of the successive elevations, or zones, two sections will be
given: one.( fig. 20.) extending across the Pyrenees to the west, and follow-
ing the line of the Sierra de Cuenca, Sierra de Segura, Sierra Nevada, and
Serrania de Ronda, to Gibraltar; the other [which will appear in a subse-
quent extract] from Valencia, by the Sierra de Cuenca, the Sierra de Guadar-
rama, across Old Castile, by the Puerto de Pajares in the elevated range of
Asturias, to the Bay of Biscay. These two lines intersect each other, and,
by filling up the parts which they do not touch, will give a general idea of the
natural forest system through the country.
“ The northern side of the High Pyrenees affords a complete example of
successive zones, or lines, of superposed vegetation, which can be traced along
the flank of the higher range, by threading the mountains between Bagneres
de Bigorre and de Luchon, and the country east and west of these places. In
the ascending series, the vine, chestnut, and oak of various species, are suc-
ceeded by the beech, the silver fir, and a few of the Pinus sylvéstris, or Scotch
pine; and the highest and most inclement range, up to the limits of congelation,
and the habitat of lichens and other Siberian plants, exclusively by the Pinus
uncinata, the most interesting tree of these regions. In descending, on the
southern ‘side, the Pinus sylvéstris is again met with amongst the uncinata;
and, considerably lower, another species, first deseribed by La Peyrouse, as the
P. Laricio, but, in the supplement to his flora of the range, as P. pyrenaica, a
name most improperly applied ‘to a tree which searcely belongs to it, but is
placed on its southern foot. This species is first met with below the Petia de
Ventimilla, a magnificent gorge, about three leagues lower down than Venasque,
in Aragon, and extends to the neighbourhood of Campo, where it forms ex-
tensive forests, covering the district between the Cinca and the Essera, which
are the main streams of the south side of the High Pyrenees, and are fed
from the glaciers of Mont Perdu and the Maladetta. This habitat is a tem-
perate and dry region, at a moderate elevation above the plains of Lower
Aragon.
“ This section must be understood to be carried over the flanis, or sides, of
the chain, and not as following the gorges or sinuosities of the water courses,
which afford a regular but somewhat different succession, including the lime,
elm, beech, oaks, alder, birch, mountain ash, various salices, and other shrubs,
amongst which is the beautiful Sambucus racemosa, an elder with clusters of
bright scarlet berries, like bunches of grapes; the yew and holly, which are
found in the beech region near Bagneres de Luchon; and the box, which occurs
in tolerable quantity in ascending to Gavarnie. In the high valleys, the last
trees and shrubs correspond with those of the north of England, and above
them, where it has not been destroyed, is invariably found the Pinus uncinata.
The once magnificent beech forests of Bagneres de Luchon, the destruction of
which commenced before the revolution, and was deplored by Arthur Young,
no longer exist but in the form of copse, in which that tree is of no value.
“ The principal forests of the silver fir (Picea pectinata) now remaining are
in the country between the two Bagneres, in the Spanish yalley of Aran, and
Foreign Notices : -— Spain. 205
in the Western Pyrenees, where it ranges on both sides of the chain. The
P. sylvéstris grows above it, but now in small quantity, and may be seen in the
Lake of Gaube, where a scrap of native forest yet exists, owing to its having
remained in possession of the government. In it the three species of pine,
some of them of great antiquity, may be seen growing together, the uncinata
gradually taking the higher place.
* P. uncinata.—The upper zone of this chain is formed entirely of the P. un-
cinata, which is a species hitherto almost unknown, or unattended to, and which
is certainly one of the most valuable trees in the European flora. The name
was given in consequence of a peculiarly hooked form of the scales, which is
extremely marked, especially just before maturity. This character has been
disputed ; but a very little practice and observation will enable any cne to pro-
nounce without hesitation, on seeing the different colour and character of
the tree from those of its congener the sylvéstris. The cone is rougher, and
of a different and more rugged texture, than that of the sylvéstris, or any other
Tam acquainted with. An additional proof of the hardmess of the tree is
afforded by the early ripening of the cones. I gathered some in the Valley of
Andorre in July, which were full formed, at a season when those of southern
climates are yet far behind in vegetation. The reason of this admirable
arrangement is evident. In these elevated regions the season of vegetation is
-so short, that the operations of fructification must be proportionably accele-
rated, to insure their completion. The seed from these cones vegetated; and
it is of great importance to be aware of this fact, because the collecting the
seed of this species is difficult, in many seasons, from the early falling of the
snow. The rule I followed was, to select the cones when they had assumed a
brown green, and cut dry to the knife. On opening them in this state, the
seeds will be found quite formed, in the state of a green almond when it is eaten.
It is of the last importance that they should not be taken out of the cones
until the planting season, and that they should be kept dry. I had a quantity
spoiled by some wet moss, from other plants being imprudently packed with
them, in my absence. The port and bearing, as well as colour, are quite
different from those of any other species. The form, where the tree is fairly
developed, is round and massy, frequently resembling that of some of the
deciduous trees, the long arms sweeping the ground. The foliage is longer,
and much more tangled, than that of the Scotch pine, and the green much more
intense. It is so dark, that the Spanish woodmen distinguish it by the name
of pino negro, the two varieties of the sylvéstris being called blanco and rowo.
The growth, as far as I could judge, appeared to be about the same, or of
rather greater, rapidity than that of the Scotch pine. The wood is highly
resinous, so much so that it serves for torches; and it is reputed in the
Pyrenees to be of very great duration. A peculiar quality, which, if it suc-
ceed in other respects, will make it invaluable in some parts of England, is
that of resisting the wind. In the most elevated and inclement regions, where
I have observed the tree in every form and situation, I never saw an instance®
where the wind appeared to affect it, nor where it showed a weather side. At
the upper limits of its habitat, where it is compelled to yield to the law of
nature, and lower its ‘ diminished head,’ the same rule is observed, and, instead
of the stunted and starveling appearance of the rest of the tribe in similar
situations, it assumes the shape of a furze bush, presenting an impenetrable
and bristling front of dark spicula on every side, the stem or branches being
quite undiscoverable. This is the species to which the name of pyrenaica
ought to have been given, it being, as far as observations have yet been made,
peculiar to that chain. It may be expected to form a valuable addition to our
forest trees; and it is singular that it should have hitherto been nearly un-
noticed. It is mentioned in Sweet’s catalogue as introduced in 1820; but, in
the botanical garden at Glasnevin, near Dublin, is an individual of much
longer standing. I have not seen that tree since I visited the Pyrenees, but
I have little doubt, from the recollection of it, that it is the right sort. I
206 Foreign Notices : — Spain.
could obtain no certain information of its history : most probably it came from
Paris.
«The republic of Andorre occupies a wild and alpine valley opposite to
that of the Arriége, the waters falling to the side of Catalonia, and joining
those of the Segre. The lofty ranges which bound this valley are clothed
with P. uncinata, and, alone in the Pyrenees, it resembles those of Switzer-
land, the lower part being covered with walnuts and other deciduous trees,
and the upper parts with continuous masses of dark pine of this species.
“ The Rhododéndron ferrugineum grows in the valley in prodigious quantities,
attesting its elevated situation; and in the high pastures, above the trees, is
the habitat of the beautiful Gentidua pyrenaica, and other rare plants. These
are the sites where this species is now found ; and I conceive it has never been
much extended beyond the Arriége to the east, and the Lac de Gaube and its
district to the west, being replaced by the silver fir and Scotch pine, as the
chain respectively declines in height to its flanks. It is found both on the
primary and secondary formations ; and I am not aware of any difference in its
growth, in these different soils.
“ Pinus pyrenaica.—We now proceed to the P. pyrenaica of La Peyrouse,
which grows at the foot of the chain, immediately opposite the highest range,
and at an elevation, probably, from 2000 ft. to 4000 ft. La Peyrouse had
never seen these trees; but described them, as I have been informed, from
the reports of others, who brought the cones and branches to him, conse-
quently the original description in the work is quite erroneous. That in the
supplement is, however, extremely accurate. 1 believe M. la Peyrouse was
indebted for his information respecting this tree, and many plants of the
southern side of the Pyrenees, to M. Paul Boileau, now maire of Bagneres
de Luchon. The foliage is of a light grass green, quite unlike any other
European species. The spicula are very long, and of free growth. The tree
is of elegant and noble form, and more resembles those of southern climates
than most of the European sorts. The cones are of a light reddish green, and
the seed is enclosed in a thin shell. The wood is not bad, but is of much in-
ferior value to the other kinds which grow above it. I visited the place where
these trees commence to appear, in the autumn of 1829, and procured some
cones, as well as some from the trees in the garden of M. la Peyrouse, near
Toulouse (now in the possession of his son, to whom I was indebted for them),
where the trees planted about thirty years since are now of large size. On
observing the real habitat of this tree, the impropriety of the name is evident ;
but subsequent observations will show that it has a much wider range, and
ought to have a different denomination. There are other species mentioned
in the list of La Peyrouse; but, in the various tours I made in the Pyrenees,
I never met with any other than the three species above mentioned.
“ The P. pumilio I believe to be only the stunted uncinata at a great
elevation.
© << AXbies communis and Larix europe‘a.— Neither the spruce nor larch
(Abies communis and Larix europee‘a) exists in the Pyrenees, nor, I firmly
believe, in any part of Spain. A contrary opinion is held in the country
respecting the larch ; but, after much enquiry and observation, I am quite satis-
fied that the real larch neither exists, nor has existed, in Spain. The word
alerce certainly would appear to be connected with Larix; but even if the
Arab derivation, mentioned as traced by Mr. Drummond in the account of
Cordova, were incorrect, which there is no reason to suppose, words do not
prove the existence or identity of species. The practice of Spain alone, where
the same words are applied to different trees in almost every province, would
prove the fallacy of depending on etymology to solve questions of natural
history.
“ The Oaks on the north side of the Pyrenees are, the Robur, of both kinds ;
the Zoza, or Taizin, and its variety the pubéscens; the curious variety, the
fastigiata, or cypress oak, which is found in the route to Gavarnie; and ano-
ther variety of which I am ignorant of the name, the acorns haying failed. It
Foreign Notices : — Spain. 207
has peculiarly large buds and shoots, and an ill-shapen leaf, and grows also in
Asturias. Below towards Bayonne, and, I believe, on the opposite flank, in
Languedoc and Roussillon, the Q. Suber (cork tree) abounds, but no ever-
green oak is seen on the northern side of the High Pyrenees. On the Spanish
side, high up, in the Pea de Ventimilla, and at the village of Andorre, are
found the first evergreen oaks. In Aragon they are termed the alcina, and
are of the species which will be more particularly described hereafter as the
Spanish oak. The elm described by La Peyrouse as a variety of montana,
under the name of m. pyrenaica, if it be a variety, grows on the Malvern Hills,
where are two Salices which are also common in the Pyrenees.
Forest Section across the High Pyrenees.
L, Plain of Languedoc. M, Mediterranean. N, North side. S, South side. a, Lower
region, oak, chestnut, lime, &c. 6, Beech and yew, holly, elder, &c. c, Silver fir and Scotch
pine. d, d, Pinus uncinata. e, Scotch pine, _f, P. pyrenaica of Lapeyrouse, supposed to
be identical with P. hispanica of the Sierra de Segura. g, P, halepénsis,
“ Sierra de Cuenca, — The section is now carried across the Ebro, and the
treeless plains of Aragon, to the Sierra de Cuenca. The lower zone of that
range, on the south side, is the P. halepénsis ; above which, and mingled with
it, but now nearly extinct, is found the P. Pinaster; and above that, occu-
pying the highest part of the range, I found the P. sylvéstris. I have every
reason to believe that there is no species at a higher level than this, which
supplies Madrid with building timber, floated down by the Tagus to Aranjuez.
This species is named by the woodmen alvar, and I saw it in the Val de
Cabras, about three leagues from the city of Cuenca; the whole intervening
pmes, on the route from the city, being now exclusively the P. halepénsis.
Travelling to the west from this, we again cross the plains of La Mancha,
and reach the Sierra de Segura, which is described in a visit to it. The
upper zone of this vast district is covered by a tree, undescribed by any
Spanish or other author, to my knowledge, unless it be the same as that
noticed by Roxas de San-Clemente, as growing on the Sierra de Baza, which
is a detached fragment of this range at its southern end, and called by him
Pinaster hispanicus.
“ The description of this tree is so exactly identical with that of Aragon, that
I am quite convinced they are the same, and they grow at similar elevations.
The cones of both these species are now in England; and, as they have vege-
tated at the garden of the Horticultural Society, and other places, it will be
known certainly whether they are identical, of which I have not the smallest
doubt, from ample examination and opportunity of judging. The height of
range of this species, in the localities mentioned, may be taken at from
2000 ft. to 4000 ft., and in the Sierra de Segura somewhat more. One pecu-
liarity is to be observed in the cones of this species. A quantity I brought
from the spot were packed amongst geological specimens, and opened at
Somerset House during the heat of summer, when a delicious perfume, a per-
fect “ Sabzean odour” exhaled from them, but was quickly lost in the gases
of an atmosphere very unlike that of its native Sierra.
From a variety of concurrent and cross testimony, I have no doubt what-
ever that this same species exists in the Sierra de Cuenca, in that part of it to
the south, where are the sources of the Gabriel, the chief subsidiary of the
Xucar. This district is called the Marquesado de Moya, and the timber of it
is floated down to Valencia, where it is known in the timber-yards by the
same of pino blanco. As the species is peculiar to the country, and is thus
208 Foreign Notices : — Syria.
widely spread, it ought to be denominated P. hispanica. The tree would bea
noble addition to our park or ornamental kinds, from the differences of its
foliage from the common kinds, and the beauty of the form. It is essential to
observe that its native habitats are entirely on limestone. The timber cannot
be called good, but is of middling quality, probably a little better than that of
the silver fir. It is white and dry, without much turpentine, and by the navy
was used for decks and similar purposes. The lower zone of the Sierra de
Segura is of halepénsis. There is said to be P. Pinea ; but it never occurred
in the wide range I took through those forests. This forest supplies the
building timber of Granada, at least the best quality, the forests of P. Pinea,
which probably supplied the Moors, being now extinct. South of the Sierra
de Segura is the Sierra Nevada, on the north side of which are now no pine
forests, or even remains of them. In the neighbourhood of Loxa are remnants
of halepénsis, which supply their scanty stock of fuel. On the southern side,
the forest of Macael, which is in an elevated situation of the Sierra de Filabres,
is of halepénsis. The woodwork of the Alhambra appeared to me to be of
the P. Pinea, or stone pine; and I have no doubt forests of it existed im the
time of the Moors. It is still called, in that district, pino real, probably from
the use made of the wood. Pinos del Rey, and Pinos del Valle, villages in
sites, no doubt, named from local causes, are now without them, as is Pinos del
Fuente, on the outskirts of the Vega.
“ The Serrania de Ronda terminates the southern section of the forests.
In the barrancos and river courses is P. Pinaster, which is used at Marbella
for smelting the iron ore. Mixed with it, but lower down, is P. halepénsis,
and to the western side, I believe, the Pinea. High up, on the most elevated
ridges of the Serrania, is a species I have not been able to classify, and know
only by the vague descriptions of the natives, obtained too late to enable me to
visit the place. It grows on S. Cristobal, and the Sierra de la Nieve, and is
not improbably, from the description, P. sylvéstris.
(To be continued.)
SYRIA.
The following is an extract from a letter lately received from J. W. Farren,
Esq., the British consul at Damascus, by Wm. Wingfield, jun., Esq., son of
Wm. Wingfield, Esq., of Theobald’s, Cheshunt, whose lady, Mrs. Wingfield,
being possessed of an excellent taste for ornamental gardening, and being, at
the same time, an ardent admirer of the beauties of Flora, has had the honour
of first introducing the dahlia into that part of the world; and who, in order
to meet the wishes of the consul, has again very lately forwarded a package,
containing a variety of articles both in seeds and plants, such as will, no doubt,
be received with much pleasure. The extract is as follows :— “I have often
intended to write you a few lines of acknowledgment and thanks for the very
beautiful dahlias you sent us; and you will be gratified to learn, that they have
flourished in perfection; and that, while you are the first to introduce that
beautiful flower into Syria, it has ornamented the fair foreheads of all the
Circassians in the richest harems of Damascus; has decked the bridal gar-
ment, and publicly ornamented the tomb. Indeed, you have no idea of the
enjoyment your kind attention has been the cause of. The house in which we
reside is really an Oriental palace; courts, gardens, terraces, marble pavements,
fountains, and jets-d’eau, &c.: and you can scarcely have an idea of the
luxury of these mansions. We are having one of the gardens laid out in the
English style: the dahlias have been taken up ; and, in replanting them, we shall
follow the directions given by you. You must not think me inconsiderate in
saying that we look forward with pleasure for the pelargoniums, and other
seeds and roots, which we hear you had intended for us. You know what a
scarcity of choice flowers and plants there is in Syria, and what a treasure
they are here, and how admired by the natives. I haye just had some bulbous
Foreign Notices : — India, North America. 209
roots from France of the double orange lilies, tulips, &c., which I hope to
cultivate. You recollect our pelargoniums (those sent over by Mrs. Wingfield):
there is no other sort in the country; nor is there such a flower as the moss
rose in Asiatic Turkey.”
While it appears that the splendour of the Orientals at Damascus is not
inferior to many other places in the East, and that the gardens, in point of
extent and scenery, may be imposing, yet it is evident that floriculture is at a
low ebb; while, at the same time, the soil and climate in Syria are such as to
induce us to believe that no country in the world can offer greater facilities
for the growth and perfection of a vast number of the most splendid flowers
now known, which may be inferred from what the country in other respects
produces; as it is said that “it abounds in oil, corn, and several sorts of fruits,
and peas, beans, and_all kinds of pulse and garden stuff,’ and that there are
to be seen “ the finest plains and pastures in the world.” Should, therefore,
this spirit for floriculture at Damascus continue to be indulged, and be fostered
by the kind liberality of individuals in Europe, even Syria may shortly become
possessed of the beauties of Flora in many of her richest varieties.— 7. Rutger.
Portland Place, March, 1836.
INDIA.
Botanic Garden, Calcutta, Feb. 16.1835. (Extract of a letter from Dr.
Wallich to Messrs. Loddiges.)—The plants you sent me by the Asia arrived in
the most beautiful condition. Your plan has therefore succeeded admirably ;
viz. that of sending plants rooted in peat moss [live plants of Sphagnum],
enclosed in almost hermetically sealed boxes. I opened the box in the pre-
sence of several friends, who were almost as much delighted as myself on the
occasion. The moss was, with very little exception, as fresh almost as the
day you put it into the box, and as wet as if it had just been taken out of its
native place of growth. I should say that double the quantity of light, indeed
as much light as could possibly be given, would have added to the success of
this most ingenious plan. The fuchsias and alstroemerias were very much
drawn up and blanched. It would be desirable to have many small panes
fixed into the lead on future occasions, taking care to secure them well with
iron cross-bars. If you could employ some panes of very thick glass, I would
take care to use these panes again when [ send you similar collections. I
subjoin a list of the plants that were alive: —Calathea (Maranta) zebrina,
Canna iridiflora; Alstroeméria pulchélla, psittacina, tricolor, oculata [Lod-
diges’s Bot. Cab., 1851.; the Salstlla L.; but not the Salstlla of some of the
botanists of Britain, which is edulis Zussac. (Mr. D. Don, in Brit. Flow.-
Gard., and quoted in G. AL, xi. 77.)]; Fuchsia bacillaris, stricta, globdsa,
virgata ; Cactus chilénsis, Phycélla glatca, Habranthus robistus, Sisyrinchium
chilénse, Duvata (Schinus) dentata, Sophira macrocarpa, Stemodia chilénsis,
Pernéttia (Arbutus) mucronata [See G. M., x. 286.], Lobélia mucronata,
Billbérgia bicolor, Tillandsta (Billbérgia) amee‘na, humilis.
NORTH AMERICA.
Lemon Hill, Philadelphia, Aug. 18. 1835. I have now been more than
three years in this country, and continue to like it well. I should have written
much sooner; but, as I was in no settled situation till now, I postponed it. I
have great pleasure in saying that we are here making rapid strides in the
science of horticulture, and the time is not far distant when we shall be able
to compete with our brethren over the water. A number of houses entirely
for the forcing of foreign grapes are now building round Philadelphia, one
520 ft. in length ; and in the city, green-houses, hot-houses, camellia-houses,
and propagating-houses are being erected. There is more glass going to be
put up this season than on any former occasion. A magazine similar to your
own is now established, conducted by Messrs. Hovey of Boston [see Vol. XI.
p. 530.]. There is a Huphérbia here, that was introduced in 1828, from
210 Foreign Notices : — South America.
Mexico, by Mr. Poinsette. It went under the name of Z. heterophylla for a
few years, until its true character became more conspicuous. It was then
named Poinsétté, in honour of Mr. Poinsette, by Mr. Robert Buist, nursery-
man and florist, Philadelphia. Last winter it was surprisingly grand with me
in the stove. The bracteze were 18in., and on some plants 20in.,in diameter, and
of the most brilliant scarlet, remaining in the greatest perfection from the first
of December to the latter end of March, and forming, during the solitary
months of winter, a most magnificent ornament to our collections. It is easy
of cultivation, and certain of flowering regularly, if kept in the warmest situa-
tion of the house. I treat it in every respect the same as a geranium, except
keeping it in the hot-house during winter. About the middle of May, I cut
down the last year’s wood, which is commonly from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in length,
leaving one or two eyes according to the strength of the plant. The wood
that is cut off will be found to make the finest plants from cuttings, making the
cuttings three or four days previous to their being planted, so as to dry the
milky substance that comes from them. After the plants are struck, they
ought to be put out of the pots into the open ground, and taken up, with the
greatest of care, with large balls of earth. You have no idea what a fine
addition this is to the stove. Every collection about London, or in Europe,
should procure a plant of it, if it is not with you already. I never saw this
plant either in Scotiand or England, and can with confidence say it is the finest
thing I have ever seen: some call it the Dutchman’s parasol. You seem to
doubt (Vol XI. p. 530.) about there being a male and female Maclura aurantiaca,
or Osage orange, in the nursery of Mrs. M‘Mahon, near Philadelphia. There are
four old trees in that nursery, three females and one male. Only the female
that stands alongside of the male produces perfect seeds. The other females
are about 30 yards from the male, and their fruit is abortive, and is not near
so large as the fruit from the productive tree. The above facts became pub-
licly known in 1832, while the nursery was in the possession of the late firm of
Hibbert and Buist. Ihave not the smallest doubt but the Maclura would
produce fruit in the south of England by planting a male and female close to-
gether. It is generally supposed that the wood will make an excellent yellow
dye. Should you deem these remarks worthy of a place in your Magazine, I
think it will be the means of our nurserymen exporting euphorbias. I shall
continue with pleasure to inform you of anything that may come under my own
observation. — Peter Mackenzie, Gardener to Henry Pratt, E'sq., Lemon Hill,
Philadelphia.
Our correspondent is so kind as to offer to send us certain dried specimens
and native plants. We should prefer to them seeds of trees and shrubs, if it
would not give him too much trouble to collect them. We particularly wish
acorns and nuts, and these should be packed in moist Sphagnum, as soon as
convenient after they are gathered, in order to preserve the vital principle. If
they vegetate during the voyage it will be of no bad consequence. — Cond.
SOUTH AMERICA.
The Timber Trees which grow in the Neighbourhood of Caraccas.— 1 have just
received from Sir Robert Ker Porter a valuable box of specimens of the
various timber trees which grow in the neighbourhood of Caraccas, most of
which promise to become of great commercial importance, when the state of
society admits of the formation of roads and other conveniences for felling,
transporting, and shipping them. At present they are of no commercial or
other earthly value. I regret that among them I have no specimen of the
aguatire (Stchingia Erythroxylon Humb.), which abounds on the mountains
of Higuerote, and furnishes a timber of the most beautiful blood-red hue, and
compact grain: of this I have been labouring in vain for years to obtain a
specimen. Sir Robert gives me only the local names of specimens he has sent,
which prevents my learning anything farther about them; nor has he accom-
panied them, as I requested, by specimens of their leaves, flowers, or fruit.
Foreign Notices: — West Indies. 911
Among them are two specimens of cedar; one inscribed Cedro amargo, or
Bitter cedar, and the other Cedro dulce, or Sweet cedar; both of the colour
of new mahogany, and both exhaling the cedar odour strongly: their resem-
blance is such, that, but for the difference of name, I should have concluded
them to be taken from the same tree. Whether the specimens are the produce
of a Pinus Juniperus, or what, I cannotsay. They do not appear to me to
resemble the timber of any of the bignonias, several of which are vulgarly deno-
minated cedars; as the B. leucéxylon, or white wood, and B. pentaphylla; both
of which are called white cedar in our English islands ; but the timber of which
is white, and of a totally different grain and texture, as well as destitute of
smell; while the specimens sent have not only the red colour, but the grain
and peculiar odour, of the Bermuda cedar. One of the other specimens re-
sembles satin wood ; and one or two others, which probably come from some
of the species of Bréwnia, the timber of which is known in this country under
the name of zebra wood, appear as handsome as rose wood, and are close
grained and heavy. Should an opportunity of private conveyance offer, I shall
cut off a piece from each specimen, and send it to you, accompanied by its local
name. Upon referring again to the specimens, I find a considerable difference
in colour and grain between the Cedro dulce and the Cedro amargo; and
neither are so red as the Bermuda cedar: the smeil of the former, also, is
fainter, and its colour paler, than those of the latter. The wood resembling rose
wood is labelled Chacarandan; and, from its weight, its-specific gravity must
be considerable.
Besides these, Sir Robert has sent me six seeds of the wax tree of Guayana,
accompanied by nearly six inches of a candle made from the wax. Enclosed you
will find two of these seeds accompanied by some of the wax (as it is called,
although evidently a resinous substance, and not sebaceous), which I took off
the upper part of the candle. Should you desire more, I shall gladly send it to
you. Sir Robert says the tree producing it is called by the Indians Cuajo ;
the j aspirated, like ho. He says it is a large and shady tree, but professes him-
self ignorant as to the manner in which the wax is obtained. I hope you will
be able to make the seeds vegetate, and that you will succeed in determining
what the tree is. Party spirit runs so high here, that I fear I shall be unable
to execute your commission. I have tried two different quarters, but, as yet,
without effect. — W. Hamilton. Plymouth, April 15. 1835.
WEST INDIES.
The Practicability of cultivating Wheat, and other Articles of Agricultural Pro-
duce, at certain Elevations, in the West Indies. — The problem of the practica-
bility of cultivating wheat at certain elevations in the West Indies, which vulgar
opinion absolutely denied, and which the remarks of Humboldt rendered at least
questionable, is now solved, as far, at least, as Jamaica is concerned, in the
most satisfactory manner; and I think I may be allowed to anticipate the day
when wheat will be added to our other imports from that fine colony, and tend
materially to the advantage both of the parent state and the inhabitants of the
isiand. Dr. Bancroft’s information on this subject is as follows : —
“ Victoria Wheat. The Jamaici Society have received samples, from three
or four different places, of the wheat yroduced there, all of which appear to
be of a favourable sort. First, from the mountains of St. Ann’s, where the seed
had been sown in the latter end of January, and the corn was ripe the latter
end of April. In another part of the same district, the dates of sowing differed
from the above, but the wheat ripened in nearly the same period. Secondly, from
the mountains of St. Andrew’s: on one property (Fair Hill), the sowing and
the ripening happened at the same dates asin the first-mentioned case, Of this
corn, one grain produced 28 ears, containing 1500 grains. Notwithstanding
this apparent success, the proprietor of the place thinks it unlikely that planters
would grow Victoria wheat in preference to the great corn, as it is called here
212 Foreign Notices : — West Indies.
(i. e. Zéa Mays). On another plantation, again, Charlottenberg, the seed was
sown early in March, and received a top dressing in the course of a few days :
it had already sprung three inches above ground; and, as favourable moderate
rains continued to fall subsequently, the corn throve well, and ripened in the
early part of June, producing abundantly grain of a larger size than the parent
seed ; the ears being, in general, large and full. Six of these, for instance, yielded
336 grains, weighing three ounces; making an average of 56 grains, weighing
half an ounce, to each ear. The owner of this plantation, Mr. W. B. King, an
assistant judge of assize, and member of assembly, has since sent me two
bundles of the ears of his wheat; and J intend to enclose one or two of them as
a specimen of the produce of the Victoria wheat here. From a trial just made,
Mr. King has no doubt that this grain could be cultivated in many parts of this
island, and that it might become a profitable resource.”
I have no time to comment upon this, farther than to observe, that, besides
furnishing a practical refutation of a vulgar and pernicious error, it opens a field
to much curious and valuable speculation. From the similarity of climate, I
conceive that, if any wheat was likely to succeed, the Victoria held out the best
chance, and, accordingly, sent an ample supply by different channels. The ex-
periment having so far triumphantly succeeded, and Humboldt’s period, of from
70 to 74 days between seed time and harvest, having been in every instance
verified, it will be worth while to try other varieties of wheat; and, if any of your
correspondents will supply me (post free) with samples of the most approved
sorts of wheat, I shall gladly transmit them to Jamaica. I regret that Dr. Bancroft
has omitted the dates of sowing and ripening, the elevation above the sea, and
the mean temperature of the months during which the wheat was growing.
The Trifolium incarndtum, of which I sent out several supplies of seed, has
succeeded admirably at Charlottenberg, at an elevation of 4000 ft., where it has
grown and flourished luxuriantly, and has since produced seed. At Fair Hill,
in the mountains of St. Andrew’s, a considerable patch, which was planted at
an elevation of about 2000 ft. above the sea, after flourishing well for a few
weeks, was destroyed by the occurrence of a long drought. In an island
where fodder is so scarce as in Jamaica, this plant promises to be of much
importance.
O'valis crenata. The climate appears to be too hot and dry for the O’xalis
crenata: further experiments, however, may exhibit more favourable results.
The Pita does not appears to realise my expectations, either from the un-
suitableness of the soil, or the want of humidity, or other causes, which, at this
distance, I am unable to ascertain. Could I personally visit that part of the
province of Carthagena in which it grows spontaneously, I should be able to de-
termine the circumstances essential to its culture ; in point of climate, that of
Jamaica must correspond closely witi its own. On this point, however, I antici-
pate favourable reports. Dr. Bancroft has sent me a few seeds of the Cheno-
podium Quinda from Quito; and ofa plant called Tomata de Arbal, said to be
a native of the equator, but the seeds of which he received from the alpine
regions of Antioquia, where its fruit is used in cookery, like the true tomata
(Lycopérsicum edule), and is also considered as a very palatable food when
eaten by itself.
Dr. Bancroft says the name of tree tomata (Z'omata de Arbal) is given to it, not
from any affinity it bears (as far as he could learn) to the genus Solanum, but
from the analogous use of its fruit: from the appearance of the seed, however,
and a leaf which he sent me, I suspect it will prove to be a Solanum, and, pos-
sibly, the S. quiténse; only that the leaf sent (nearly Sin. long by 4in. broad)
is oblong-ovate, acuminated, very entire, hearted at the base, with the lobes un-
equal, and overlapping the midrib; contrary to what is usual, waved, together
with the primary veins. This, however, may be the effect of bad drying ; Dr. Ban-
croft saying “it was not properly pressed when first gathered, and it has, con-
sequently, shriveled in length and breadth, being at least one inch shorter than
at first.” The leaves of the S. quiténse are, I believe, lobed. Dr. Bancroft says,
“ To what genus or order it may belong, I cannot at present tell. Iam informed
Domestic Notices : — Lngiand. 213
that it grows to the height of 10 ft., 12 ft., or 15 ft. ; but Ishould be disposed at
present to consider it, at most, rather as a shrubby tree than as a tree proper:
perhaps it will prove to be only a tall herbaceous plant. Some of the seeds
I distributed have been sown in the mountains, and have already grown
to the height of about 15 in., and produced leaves which are comparatively of
an enormous size.” This plant will probably be a conservatory one, if not
a hardy annual in this country. — W. Hamilton. Oxford Place, Plymouth,
Aug. 20. 1835.
Art. III. Domestie Notices.
ENGLAND.
A PLANT of Brugmansia suaveolens, grown in the garden of Richard Durant,
Esq., Putney Hill, and now in flower there, was propagated from a cutting in
August, 1833. It is in a pot 12 in. deep, by 13in. over; its height is 5ft.;
and it has a single stem 2 ft. high, with a spreading top, the circumference of
which is 19 ft. It shows at the present time 102 flowers and flower buds, 80
of which are expanded. Each of its pure white trumpet-like flowers measures
53 square inches; so that it will,in about four weeks from its first beginning to
flower, produce 8586 square inches of flower, and all from less than one solid foot
of mould. Wehave another Brugmansia, that was exhibited at Chiswick last
year, three years old, which had upon it, thirteen weeks before the exhibi-
tion, 228 flowers and flower buds. Another, now in flower, one year old,
growing in a pot, size 16, has 40 flowers upon it. —J. Spence. Putney Hill,
Oct. 14. 1835.
We shall be glad to receive an account of the mode in which this plant was
grown.—Cond.
Brugmdnsia suaveolens W. grown in the same sort of loam and peat as men-
tioned above, is 16ft. high, and had 700 flowers on it during the year 1835.
The flowers, when expanded, were, on an average, | ft. long, and 36 in. in cir-
cumference at the mouth. The conservatory is about 60 ft. by 30 ft., built by
P. Robinson, Esq., architect ; and the height of the dome is 30 ft. It is the
best place in the country to grow camellias ; and the worthy owner (R. Wil-
liams, Esq., M.P.) spares no expense to beautify his mansion, and extensive
pleasure-grounds; and, if he continue to enlarge them (as I have no doubt he
will), they will be the finest grounds in the country. — James Harbison. Bride-
head house, Feb. 19. 1836.
The Chimonanthus fragrans has produced fruit, a specimen of which I send
you: it does not often fruit here; in the neighbourhood of London it may,
probably, do so more frequently. — Id.
Alstreemerias in the open Air in Devonshire.—I1 send herewith a stem of
Alstroeméria ovata, 14 ft. long (Loddiges); and another of A. hirtélla, 11 ft.
long (Tate), to show, in proof of what I stated in a paper on acclimatising
trees, which I sent you some time since [and which shall appear in an early
Number], the great luxuriance with which they grow in the open air in Devon.
—R. Glendinning. Bicton Gardens, near Exeter, August 22. 1835.
_ Lathyrus rotundifolius W., though one of the very handsomest of its genus,
is, I believe, in but few collections at present; yet few plants are more orna-
mental, or more deserving a place in the flower-garden, than this beautiful
pea. It is a perennial, quite hardy, and not much of a climber, as it seldom
exceeds 3 ft., or at most 4 ft., in height. It is a free flowerer, and produces its
long upright racemes of delicate rose-coloured blossoms as early as the first
or second week in May, a month earlier than most other species of its genus.
It generally ripens its seeds, by which, and also by dividing the roots, it may
be readily increased. According to all the authors that I have had an oppor-
tunity of consulting, it is stated to have been first brought to England in 1822;
but this cannot be the true date of its first introduction to this country, for it
is certain that it was cultivated in the Oxford garden, before the late Dr. Wil-
Vou. XII,— No. 73. R
214 Entomological Society.
liams was appointed to the botanical professorship, in 1795; and I know that
he considered it to have been introduced to Oxford by his predecessor, Dr.
John Sibthorp, who enriched the garden by the introduction of a great num-
ber of plants from Greece, and other foreign countries. As far as I have ob-
served, there is no specimen of this lathyrus in the Sibthorpean Herbarium ;
neither is it described inthe Fora Greca. The earliest account I find of it is
in the Annals of Botany, by Konig and Sims (vol. ii. p. 451.), where it is
described as a newly discovered plant, in a paper entitled “ Some Account of
the Vegetable Productions of the Countries situated between the Terek and
Kur, rivers flowing into the Caspian Sea. Extracted from a description of
these parts by F. R. Marschall von Bieberstein.” The work of M. Bieber-
stein from which the extracts were made was published, according to the
Annals of Botany, in 1800; and, in the same year, Professor Willdenow pub-
lished the name of this plant in the third volume of his edition of Linnzus’s”
Species Plantarum, p. 1088. : this was six years after the death of Dr. Sibthorp ;
by whom, I think, there is no doubt the plant was introduced into the Oxford
Garden. It appears not to have been in the Kew Garden in 1812, when the
second edition of the Hortus Kewensis was published. It has been recently
figured and describedin Maund’s Botanic Garden; but, as I have no access to
that work, I am unable to refer to the plate in which it is figured. [t. 511.] —
William Baxter. Botanic Garden, Oxford, March. 1836.
Ipomeea rubro-cerulea,— Many persons are deterred from cultivating this
beautiful plant, from the idea that it requires a stove to bring it to perfection.
This, however, is not the case, as nothing could be more splendid than the blos-
soms on a plant which I had last summer, ina pot in the open air. Three or
four large magnificent blossoms, of a most brilliant ultramarme blue, expanded
every morning for several weeks, dying off a pale pink ; and in the end the
plant produced several pods of ripe seeds. It was raised in heat, and trained
up a slight frame, but received no farther culture, except occasional watering.
— F. Rauch. Bayswater, Oct, 28. 1835.
Streliizia augista H. K.— A magnificent specimen of this plant is now in
fine flower in the stove of Joseph Wilson, Esq., Clapham Common, under
the care of my very esteemed friend Mr. Joseph Gunner, who is gardener
there.— W. P., jun. Wandsworth Road, March 1. 1836.
Art. IV. Entomological Society.
Tue labours of this most useful Society, though only lately commenced,
will ultimately be of immense advantage to the gardener and the farmer. We
can strongly recommend these Transactions (in two parts, 7s. 6d. each) to
all who can afford to purchase them ; and, at all events, to all gardening and
agricultural societies, and to all county book clubs. Mankind in general know
little of the gigantic operations that are performed by insects, and of the
immense influence which creatures, that could not be seen with the naked eye
by our rude ancestors, have directly and imdirectly on human happiness. We
intend, from time to time, to notice the progress of this Society, as far as
respects vegetable cultivation; and, in the mean time, we give the following
extract from the Address on the Second Anniversary, by the Rey. F. W. Hope,
President :—
“In Grenada, the Cicada (Délphax saccharivora Westwood, Jag. of Nat.
Hist., vol. vi. p. 407—413.; vol. vii. p. 496.) still continues its ravages on
the sugar canes, and I regret to state that two thirds of the crop are already
destroyed. A species of Céccus, which infests our hot-houses, prevents the
pine-apple from arriving at perfection. In various counties, arising, probably,
from the mildness of our late winters, the wire worm, the flea beetle, and the
saw fly and caterpillar have nearly annihilated the turnip crops. To find
antidotes against these evils should be the unceasing object of your enquiries.
Respecting the turnip beetle, there is now a better prospect of checking this
Retrospective Criticism. ONG
scourge, as we have lately become acquainted with its larva and pupa in a
notice by Mr. Lekeux.
« A communication from Mr. Mills of Durham, respecting the corn weevil
being effectually destroyed by the application of heat, deserves to be generally
known. Such notices as.the above will convince the public that we are not
mere collectors of insects, but that we cultivate science in the sincere hope of
being able to apply our knowledge beneficially.” (p. 5.)
Turnip Fly.— At the ordinary Meeting of the Entomological Society held
on Monday evening, a communication from Mr. Raddon, respecting the natural
history and habits of the turnip fly, was read by the secretary, which was
accompanied by specimens of the larvee and pupz. The larva is a small black
caterpillar, having six legs of about the eighth of an inch in length, being
extremely active, and hopping about with great agility, so as to render it
extremely difficult to catch it. ‘lowards the end of the summer, it enters the
earth, and there undergoes its change of form, coming out of the pupa a
beetle. [It is creditable to the Society, that they have made this subject the
theme of a prize essay, and have been the means of bringing before the public
even so much as is stated above on the turnip beetle; for the pamphlet of the
Doncaster Agricultural Association on this insect, and the means of preventing
its ravages, published in 1834, is a comprehensive proof that the attempts at
preventing its ravages have been more numerous than the attempts to ascertain
intimately its personal history; which last object is the one that would have
most conduced to the discovery of what was to be prevented; and, hence, to
the employment of the most effectual means of effecting this object.) The
best essay on the habits of the insect, and the readiest and cheapest mode of
preventing its ravages, is the subject of a prize to be given by the Society in
the course of the present session. (Newspaper, Jan. 6. 1836.)
Silkworms.—At the ordinary Meeting of the Entomological Society held on
Monday evening, M. Hoffman of Munich presented a series of specimens
of the silkworm in its different stages. He stated that he had long had them
successfully in cultivation at Munich, were he had upwards of 30,000. In the
mountains of Savoy, where the cold is much more severe than in England,
they flourish equally well; and he expressed himself confident that, both here
and in Ireland, the production of silk in large quantities might, with moderate
care, be successfully introduced. — B. Jan. 1836.
The Subject of the London Entomological Society's Prize Essay for 1836 is
the Coccus of the Pine-apple Plant.— Fhe plan of the essay is, that it do
include a description of the natural history of the insect, and of a mode or
modes of preventing its ravages, founded upon actual experiments; and be
accompanied by testimonials of the measure of success of the mode or modes.
Every candidate is to forward his essay with a fictitious signature, and the
testimonials, and a sealed letter including his real name, under cover, to the
= See 17. Old Bond Street, on or before Jan 4. 1837. (Jag. Nat. Hist.,
ix. 219.
Art. V. Retrospective Criticism.
ARBORETUM Britannicum. (p. 32.) —“ The asterisk before ‘Cheshunt, Mr.
Sanders, ’_should have been omitted, as the place has little or no pretensions
to an arboretum. Harrison’s, Esq., place there is entitled, at least, to
the t.—J. R.”
This error arose from some mistake, as we fully intended to mark Mr. Har-
rison’s place with a *; as we were perfectly aware of that gentleman’s possessing
an arboretum, from the comprehensive and well filled up Return Paper we
have received of it. — Cond.
Wistaria chinénsis producing Seed. (p. 75.) — Observing some observations
on a plant of Wistaria chinénsis having produced seed at the residence of F.
Bernasconi, Esq.; and, having served that worthy gentleman in the capacity of
R 2
216 Retrospective Criticism.
gardener for upwards of eight years, I am well acquainted with the plant in
question, and am of opinion that it is of a different variety from any I have
ever observed in any other place. I therefore hope that a short history of it
will prove interesting to you, and also to your readers; and, if so, I shall feel
a pleasure in having placed it at your service. 1 purchased the plant a seed-
ling at the Clapton Nursery, in the autumn of 1830; and I was there informed
it had been raised from some seeds imported by Mr. Loudon, conductor of
the Gard. Mag. [We brought seeds, and also a few plants, from Carlsruhe, in
the winter of 1828, and gave some of the seeds to the Clapton Nursery. We
were informed by M. Hartweg, the director of the Botanic Garden at Carls-
ruhe, that they were produced by Glycine sinénsis ; but the tree being, at that
time, without leaves, we could not ascertain the fact from our own knowledge.]
In the spring following, I planted it out where it is now growing. In July,
1833, it showed three clusters of flowers which produced seeds, the plant at
that time being in a very vigorous state of growth. In the end of June, 1834,
the plant was again in flower, and again produced seed; the greater part of
which, at M. Bernasconi’s particular desire, was sent to the London Horti-
cultural Society ; for which, I believe, he received a letter of thanks. In the
autumn of the same year, it flowered a second time; but the season was too
far advanced for the seed to ripen before the approach of winter. The above
dates are only taken from memory ; but, to the best of my belief, they are cor-
rect ; and, taking these facts into consideration, I cannot agree with Mr, Sleigh,
in supposing that the fructiferous habit of the plant is to be attributed to the
nature of the soil it grows in; but am of opinion it is entirely owing to its
bemg a variety, or, perhaps, species ; and I flatter myself that the three follow-
ing reasons will convince you also.
First, the plant produced seeds the third year after planting, and the fourth
year from the seed, being at that time, in a very vigorous state of growth;
secondly, it flowered at a much later season than the common kind; and,
thirdly, I have seen many plants of Wistaréa chinénsis, growing in a similar
situation to that described by Mr. Sleigh, by the side of gravel walks, that
never showed the least inclination to produce seed. One of these last-men-
tioned plants grows over the door of the mansion in Cashiobury Park, the
princely residence of the Earl of Essex ; and I have no doubt that my worthy
friend Mr. Anderson (His Lordship’s very intelligent gardener) will feel a
pleasure in showing it to Mr. Sleigh. A few seeds, which ripened while I
was with M. Bernasconi, which I had remaining, I gave to Mr. Young, a very
respectable nurseryman at Taunton, who has now got a stock of plants. —
James Duncan, Gardener. Walford House, N. Taunton, Somerset, Feb. 19. 1836.
The Destruction of the White Scale on the Pine Plant seems to have drawn
forth the jarring elements of contention between L. O. L. and J. B. W. (p. 160.);
the one affirming that these insects can be thoroughly eradicated without
previous removal from the plant, and the other that they cannot. I have,
unfortunately, been subject to the facetious rub of J. B. W., in meeting in my
peregrinations with pine- apple plants inordinately “ prolific in the white scale ;”
and yet I have succeeded, though every plant has been infested with myriads,
in destroying them, without having recourse to the shampooing process.
After trying various methods, I was successful, on about 600 plants, with the
following mixture, which, you will observe, is little different from the recipes of
old writers on gardening : — 2 |b. sulphur, 2 lb. soft soap, 14 lb. tobacco, 2 oz.
nux vomica, 1 oz. camphor dissolved in a wine-glassful of spirit of turpentine.
Add 8 gallons of water, and boil the whole an hour. When the mixture has
fallen to a temperature of 120°, immerse each plant separately, keeping the
liquid as near as possible to that degree of heat. This I did in March, 1832,
when the plants were disrooted ; and I have never seen a scale on them since.
I am in possession of a more simple mixture, which has proved, in other in
stances, equally efficacious; but to the above I can speak from my own un-
qualified success, without the auxiliary process of rubbing. —R. G, Bicton,
March 8. 1836.
~ Queries and Answers. 217
Art. VI. Queries and Answers.
THE Mistletoe (Viscum album L.): Facts in its Economy, and, mainly, in Re-
lation to the Question (expressed in Vol. XI. p. 318.), whether, in any Two
Plants developed from One Seed, both are of the same Sex. — I send you speci-
mens of a few plants of the common mistletoe (Viscum album Z.), raised from
seeds which I have, at different times, sown on the bark of some apple trees
in the Oxford Botanic Garden,
No. 1. This is from a plant which, I believe, is about 18 or 20 years old: it
is a large plant, and ramifies very much from the base : it is now in full flower,
and the flowers on all the branches (whether they originally proceeded from
1 or 2 embryos, it is now impossible to ascertain) are made.
No. 2, This is from a plant of about the same age as No. 1., and, like that,
it is very much branched from the base. The flowers on this plant are all
JSemale.
No. 3. This, also, is from a large and oldish plant, and which, like Nos. 1.
and 2., produces from its very base a number of branches, all of which bear
jemale flowers only.
No. 4. This specimen is from a younger plant than the three preceding ones:
the stem is simple at the base, but afterwards much branched. All the flowers
are female.
No. 5. The specimens of this number are from a young plant which has two
distinct stems from the very base; and I think it is not improbable that the
seed from which they were produced had a double embryo; a circumstance of
common occurrence in the seeds of this plant. All the flowers on each of the
two stems are female.
No. 6. The specimens of this number are from a very young plant, which
has two distinct stems from the very base: these, like those of No. 5., were pro-
bably produced from a seed with a double embryo. The flowers produced from
both stems are, like those of No. 5., female.
No. 7. The specimens of this number are from a younger plant than that
from which the specimens No. 6. were taken: it has three distinct stems, all
of which appear to have been produced from one seed; consequently, the seed
must have had a triple embryo. From the appearance of the buds, I should
expect that the flowers, when developed, will prove to be all of the same sex.
No. 8. The four specimens of this number are from four distinct stems,
which, to all appearance, must have been the produce of one individual seed :
the plant is a very young one; and I believe this is the first season of its
flowering. All the flowers on the four stems are femade.
No. 9. A young plant, with two distinct stems, from a berry sown on the
bark of an apple tree, in the Oxford Garden, about three years ago.
The seeds from which the above specimens were produced were all sown at
a sufficient distance to prevent their coming in contact with each other. The
specimen No. 2. was growing on a crab tree, in a shady situation; which is
probably the cause of its being of a greener colour than the other, and, also,
of the leaves being longer and narrower, and the plant of a more slender growth.
All the other specimens were exposed to the sun nearly the whole of the day.
— Wilham Baxter. Botanic Garden, Oxford, March 6. 1836.
The Two Plants of Mistletoe, noticed in Vol. XI. p. 318., as deemed to
have been produced from One Seed, are of distinct Sexes.— The two plants
arose from the [hawthorn tree’s] bark, very near each other: both have
grown remarkably quickly. They are of distinct sexes. In June, 1835, the
female plant showed symptoms of decay, and is since dead. I have just gone
sorrowing to the tree, to take another view of the lifeless stump ; when, to my
surprise and gratification, I perceived, about 1 in. from the dead stump, on the
side farthest from the male plant, three young branches that had just peered
out ; so that I hope I may still have the gratification of showing my friends
the two sexes of the mistletoe, in two plants from one seed. — Henry Turner,
Botanic Garden, Bury St, Edmund’s, Suffolk, August, 1835. ;
218 Queries and Answers.
[It is admitted, in Vol. XI. p.318., that there is a slight shadow of doubt
hanging over the impression that these two plants were produced from one
seed ; otherwise the facts of the cas2 would lead toa conelusion different to
that from which those of the cases related by Mr. Baxter would lead. As it
is, with best thanks to both correspondents for the relating of the cases, there
is ground of need for additional cases before the question can be regarded as
settled. Any correspondent who may feel interested in it, may assist in set-
tling it by sowing individual seeds of mistletoe, quite distinctly from one an-
other, and observing and stating the results. It can scarcely be practicable to
discern which seeds contain more embryos than one, before they have germi-
nated to evince them ; but it is essential, and much, to be able, if more than one
plant be developed in any place of sowing, to feel certain that they have pro-
ceeded from one seed.
The fact stated by Mr. Turner, that young living shoots had sprouted forth
about 1 in. distant from the dead stump of an older plant, is very interesting
in its apparent relation to a question first mooted by Professor Henslow, and
communicated by him for the Magazine of Natural History, and published in
that work. (Vol. VI. p. 500.) The nature of this question will be apparent
from the following conclusion of Professor Henslow’s:.... ‘there can be
no doubt of the mistletoe being propagated [in the bark or young wood of the
trees in which it is parasitically established] in the manner of those terrestrial
plants, which, like the potato, possess rhizomata, or under-ground stems, from
~ whose surface young plants are developed at intervals.”
The male flowers in one of the numbered sets of which Mr. Baxter sent
specimens were in bloom, and had an odour somewhat resembling that of ripe
apples, perceptible on being smelled to.]
The Raisin des Carmes, and other Grapes. — If this should meet the eye of
any person who knows any thing of the original plants from which Mr. Hooker’s
drawings of the raisin des Carmes and Black Prince grapes were taken for
the Pomona Londinensis ; and if those plants are still existing, or authen-
ticated plants raised from them; I should be much obliged to receive an eye
of each by post. Perhaps Mr. Fish would take the trouble of making the en-
quiry, and procuring the cuttings for me. The Black Prince was figured from
some place about Highgate, and the raisin des Carmes from a plant in the
possession of “J. R. Wheeler, Esq., of Gloucester Place, New Road, London,
who received the plant from George Jenner, Esq., of Chiselhurst.””—D. Beaton.
Haffield, Ledbury, Herefordshire.
White Scale on Pine Plants. (Vol. XI. p. 604.) — My method of destroying
the white scale on pine plants is as follows: — Take soot and sulphur, each an
equal quantity, and mix them well together in a dry state; then take a small
brush, or a bit of sponge tied to the end of a small stick, and apply the above
mixture to the plants, causing it to run down between the leaves as much as
possible. I found that one dressing cleaned a pit of pme-apple plants under
my care; and I never have seen any insect on them since, though it is two years
aco. This powder has been used by others, as well as myself, and it has no
bad effect on the plants whatever. — William Trotter. Fltwick Gardens, Nov.
27. 1835.
The Canker on Cucumber Plants. (Vol. XI. p. 605.) — I find that the spread-
ing of fine white sand, about half an inch deep, over the surface of the mould in
the frames in use for early forcing, is an effectual means of keeping away the
canker, and also the damp, provided a proper heat be kept up. It also keeps
down the rank steam, which is often injurious to the plants. — Jd.
The Canker on Cucumber Plants. (Vol. X1. p. 605.) — In answer to Mr.
Shuttleworth’s enquiries respecting the canker, to which cucumber plants are
subject, I have to observe, that, when proper water is used, it is seldom that
canker makes its appearance. In order to remove it, lay on the affected place
fresh lime finely powdered ; and repeat this every day until the disease disap-
pears, taking care to brush off that which was laid on the preceding day. — W.
Henderson, Gardener. Crum Castle, March 1. 1836.
Covent Garden Market.
Art. VII.
The Cabbage Tribe.
Cabbage, per dozen:
Large White = -
Plants, or Coleworts -
Savoys - -
Brussels Sprouts, per sieve
German Greens, or Kale, per
dozen
Broccoli, per bunch :
White = = 5
Green = = 5
Purple = =
x sack
Turnip-tops ver Sve
Legumes.
Peas, forced, per punnet -
Kidneybeans, forced, per
hundred - - =
Tubers and Roots.
per ton
Potatoes - ) per cwt.
per bushel
Kidney, per bushel -
Scotch, per bushel
New, per pound -
Jerusalem Ar- f per 3 sieve
tichokes per dozen
Turnips, White, per bunch
Carrots, per bunch -
Horn = =
Parsneps, perdozen -
Red Beet, perdozen =
Skirret, per bunch 6
Scorzonera, per bundle
Salsify, per bunch =
Horseradish, per bundle
Radishes, Red, per dozen
hands (24 to 30 each) -
The Spinach Tribe.
nee per sieve -
Spinach ee half sieve -
Sorrel, per halfsieve - -
The Onion Tribe.
Onions, old, per bushel s
for pickling, per half sieve
when green (Ciboules) per
bunch - - -
Leeks, per doz. bunche -
Garlic, per pound =
Shallots, per pound a! ie
pre poe @ t gt eb tet es te
Asparaginous Plants,
Salads, &c.
Asparagus, per hundred:
Large = Z
Seconds - -
Middling - -
Small - -
Sea-kale, per punnet
Lettuce, Cabbage, per score
Observations. — From the date of the last report, until Friday last,
From
(=) ooooo Go oCoSoco
oe ocoococecececoeocoocon
ooo
eoooo co
ooocoo
s. a
to Rm Com eto CO rwrogro
S DERE HERE OOOOH WII OS
Cre to
oocoe wo
OM Rewoonn!
SQOAIAIA © COSCD
So ©
DW ANAND OAMNIAMRAROACS
cmt AH ooo
aAcccoce
Covent Garden Market.
SCSoseoo So osocOo &
SoS &
ooco coco oco o ocoscoececococ]e|Nco\oooco-
ooocoo
P|
oS
PoP BO eA t~Or°mcnet
_
eg ©
_
SE ROOCOMPNOCTOCOCOCOHORWORWOO
“Te 09
Dono 2H
CODA O
aoecees a aanco &
oS)
HD SSSSACHOWMHOSHASHSSS
Sad
ooocor CS
DARRAOSS
Endive, per score - -
Celery, per bundle (12 to 15)
Small Salads, per punnet © -
Watercress, per dozen small
bunches - - -
Pot and Sweet Herbs.
Parsley, per half sieve S
Tarragon, per doz. bunches:
Dried - - -
Green - - 3s
Fennel, per dozen bunches -
Thyme, per dozen bunches -
Sage, per dozen bunches
Mint, forced, per dozen bun.
|Peppermint, dry, per doz. bun.:
|Marjoram, dry, per doz. bun.
Savory, dry, per dozen bun.
Basil, dry, per doz. bunches
Rosemary, per dozen bunches
Lavender, per dozen bunches
Stalks and Fruits for Tarts,
Pickling, &c.
Rhubark Stalks, forced, per
bundle - - :
Edible Fungi and Fuci.
Mushrooms, per pottle
Morels, dry, per pound
Truffles, dry, per pound :
English = oS =
Foreign = S 5
Fruits.
Apples, Dessert, per bushel :
Nonpareils -
Court pendu A
Reinette grise -
Baking = 2
French, per bushel
Pears, Dessert, per dozen :
Beurré rance - =
Beurré de Pentecéte_ -
Colman’s =
Bonne Chrétienne
Raspberries, red, per ounce
Strawberries, forced, per oz.
Pine-apples, per pound -
Grapes, hot-house, per pound
Cucumbers, pane per brace
per dozen
Oranges ee hundred
Bitter, per hundred
er dozen S
Lemons He hundred
Shaddocks, per dozen 3
Pomeloes, or Forbidden Fruit
Olives, per dozen - 5
‘Sweet Almonds, per pound -
Brazil Nuts, per bushel o
Spanish Nuts, per bushel -
Barcelona Nuts, per peck =
ocoooocoocecoego ©
RooCoooNwooceocooroocooooo cOoORSSO
a
ins —
SCAPWWONWNOAWSHACAWW LEAD wRPowocn
S SHH S
CoCT Rt ere Qrwmr»rRr 9
219
rs Ree
o cock
Pi ae|
S con’ s
wno®
QD
SOoOWSCSSCSIAASGSH OD
cooooocoocecoo oo
SCoocooocoocowneoama oO
ooooceccooeooo o&
oo coco
oo ch
oo co
oo oF
ee [ry
SCOAWCWOWUEUPANNWOCHWWOHHDHA WISH
—
SSeoeoscooeoesancoonaconss ancne
Srmoocooowoorocoocoeococecoeoo coocor
eoDonocoocooonocoonooceoo 920090
the 18th,
we have, with slight intermissions, had a series of cold and chilling winds,
with much rain, which has materially retarded the progress of vegetation.
This, superadded to the effect of the dry summer (which has induced, through-
out the winter, a scarcity of most articles), has materially enhanced the value
of the vegetables in demand at this season, as very clearly indicated by the scale
of prices quoted: an exception to the rule prevails as regards the forced ar-
ticles. Asparagus has been abundant, and very low in price. Sea-kale (except
for a short period) has been plentiful, and at a moderate rate. Broccolis of the
best description have been very scarce, and certainly dear; but, as in all pre-
vious seasons, when the value of any article, but that of immediate necessity,
reaches its maximum, it is less sought after, and declines in price: so that of
. .
* e 3
es
220 London Horticultural Society and Garden.
broccoli is now not near so high, although much better in quality, as it was
three weeks since. Celery, endive, lettuces, and saladings generally, are scarce
and rather dear. Of potatoes we have had, up to the present time, a full
supply; but, in consequence of the prevalence of violent winds for the last ten
days, no arrivals, coastwise, have taken place, The stock on hand has been
exhausted, and prices very materially enhanced ; but this state will immediately
yield to a material reduction on the arrival of a supply to be daily expected.
Of fruits, our supply has principally consisted of apples, which are worth
more than before quoted. Of oranges, the quality is now much improved by
recent arrivals: prices low. A few hot-house grapes, some raspberries and
strawberries, a small parcel of peas, some new potatoes, and a good supply of
French beans, were in the market this morning.— C. G. AZ. March 19. 1836.
Art. VIII. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.
Marcu |. 1836.—Works presented, Among these is Mémoires de la Société
d’E’conomie Rurale de la Russie méridionale, presented by the President of
the Society, Count Woronzow.
Exhibited, Caméllia japonica supérba, and a seedling and very freely growing
kind, from J. Allnutt, Esq. Azalea /edifolia, sinénsis, péntica; Huphérbia
spléndens, Amarfllis sp., and camellias and rhododendrons, from Mr. G. Glenny.
Winter orange apple, and a capital kind of kitchen pear, which keeps till May,
and passe-Colmar pear, from A. Arcedeckne, Esq.
From the Society's Garden. Chimonanthus fragrans, and f. grandiflorus;
and the following varieties of Caméllia japénica, élegans, Chandler, anemone-
flora alba, aucubefolia, sanguinea, Rosa sinénsis, Dorséti’, various-flowered,
double white, Rawes’s waratah, Parks’s striped rose; Amaryllis sp., Gladi-
olus ramosissimus, Azalea indica pheenicea.
Cuttings for Distribution. Pears. Althorp crassane. Broom Park: “ its
very peculiar flavour may be said to partake of the melon and pine-apple.
Season, January.” Trans.,2.p.65. Bonne Chrétienne fondante; one of the
most melting of autumn pears, Apples, Brabant bellefleur. Figured in Hort.
Trans., second ser. vol. i. p. 295.
Exhibitions at the Garden during the ensuing Summer. It was announced
that there are to be three; one on May 14,, one on June 11., and the other on
July 9.; and that tickets are now ready for delivery.
March 15.—Exhibited. Specimens of garden-engines from Mr. Read.
Protea longiflora, speciosa rosea; Acacia longissima, pubéscens, affinis, stricta ;
Azalea /edifolia, and Cyclamen pérsicum, from Mrs. Marryat. ©: a hedmaaltaibeaslielkcl il by
Hi Pa a eee. Mt
we Pca Pa ea nl)
ili a a a i a a
Be EEE ‘|
ea Ug a ac a i i
indtasltdbin All Ard id T i ill al PRL
plantations still standing show the accuracy with which trees were
then planted in rows, on an extensive scale.
In planting in rows, it should be kept in view, as far as pos-
sible, to accommodate the plants to the soil most suitable for their
growth; and this may be done by retaining the same lines, and
varying the hard-wood plants according to the nature of the soil
and subsoil over which the lines may pass; still preserving the
same distance with hard wocd and nurses. For these nurses, I
would prefer larch in general, as affording ample shelter in
summer and autumn, while the plants are in a growing state;
and, from their comparatively open nature, as well as being
deciduous, they admit a sufficient quantity of air, at all times, to
produce what Sir Henry Steuart would call “ protecting pro-
perties” in the reserves: nor are their roots understood to be
hurtful to the growth of any of the hard-wood trees. Although
I would, in ordinary circumstances, not recommend planting
closer than from 4 ft. or 6 ft., yet, as on some poor soils, and ex-
with a View to facilitating their after Management. 239
posed situations, closer planting may be advisable, I have, for the
sake of illustration, commenced the plantation represented in
Jig. 23., at 3ft. plant from plant, in squares; introducing hard-
wood plaaes (say oak) at 12 ft. apart, interlined as mar ked by the
darkest spots. Supposing this a plantation ultimately to stand
either as oak coppice, larch, or Scotch pine, the first thinning
i
i.
== ee
—— 5
=
po
et
=
==
——
ee
—————————
——————
[
Zo
—
—
ey
>
-——*
=
a
GE
—<
2 = =2
Tm
i
——£
——
ae
=
——*\
—-
i
£S
it)
might be necessary some time between the 6th and 9th years,
according to soil and locality. The first thinnings may be useful
for tops of dike fences, short hurdles, and rustic fancy work; and,
by taking every other plant, as marked (fig. 24.), the plants re-
24:
ce Mle i Hl i he
lial il i i
: lt | hi ii i, <
Me i eae
il: i ‘i ie i i
Ht i / Mi
il a i : Wh Mi i, i i 7
ib
i NG i
ees all 1 a i
nea tet i i it ie i ,
ee: iG i
is ‘if if a cu
| | Ai a a Aa ile i
: seat
| bi HK al ii! i Hi \ si nil i! S ‘i
ete
il al le Hil ii i ath i hi
maining will be interlined without the trouble of conspicuous
“knots” on a garden line in planting. If hard wood is inter-
mixed as indicated by the dark marks, the larch nurses may
be “ Billingtoned” [have their side branches foreshortened] where
they interfere with the reserves, before the second thinning, which
should take place between the 15th and 20th years, according to
circumstances ; when the thinnings will be useful for palings,
bosses [hollow cones in the centre of corn ricks, to admit the air],
and other rural purposes. In this thinning, it will be observed,
that all the nurses in the line of reserves, whether these reserves
are of soft or hard wood, are removed; and the entire rows next
to them, with the half of those left at the previous thinning in the
middle row. This will leave the mass rather irregular, as ap-
pears from fg.25. ‘The nurses left should be finally removed
some time between the 20th and 25th years from planting, leaving
the reserves, whether larch, Scotch pine, or oak coppice, at 12 ft.
apart, and regularly merle: or quincunxed, as some call it, as
T 2 ;
240 On Lawrence's Plan for forming Plantations.
represented in jig. 26. For oak coppice, the stools may stand
rather wide at 12 ft., unless the soil is very favourable. On high
26
it | RT
i" i |
ee
ir | i i
{ ' Hani
| ae AN ees |
Mi Ha Vy cil
i | Hi | a
i aN lane
tl lil | ll | Th |
and poor lands, the distance may be sufficient for the ultimate
crop of larch or Scotch pine. On lower and richer soils, this
Treatment of Green-house Plants in Summer. 241
distance is too little; and, in such cases, the original distance
at planting should be wider (say 4 ft., 5 ft., or 6 ft.) ; which, by
following out the principle offered, would afford a proportionally
large space at the first, intermediate, and final thinnings: a fourth,
or even a fifth, thinning, on the same principle, would place the
reserves regularly at any required distance.
To those who may feel inclined to adopt and act upon this
system of row planting, the above remarks are submitted: but,
from the general tenor of the communication by Mr. Lawrence,
I doubt not but that gentleman will agree with me in saying
that, when plantations are under skilful and judicious manage-
ment, planting regularly irregular possesses many advantages,
which cannot be obtained where the fate of every tree in the
wood is fixed at the moment of putting it into the ground.
Annat Gardens, Jan. 16. 1836.
Art. VI. On the Treatment of Green-house Plants in the Summer
Season. By AN OBSERVER.
GaRDENERS generally allow their young men a few days during
summer to visit the neighbouring gardens; and, having lately
had a perambulation of a few days, I have been induced to note
down the following remarks on what I saw. I have not unfre-
quently observed Cape heaths, acacias, and other green-house
plants, while out of doors during the summer months, huddled
together close to garden walls, or under the drip of trees, one
hanging east, another west by the neck over the pot; some
peeping through Marchantza polymorpha, and some climbing,
interwoven one with another: in fact, looking as if they belonged
to nobody. Some of your readers may think I am exaggerating ;
but I can assure them that what I have stated is a fact. I could
mention several places where the green-house plants are treated
as above; but I forbear doing so, lest I should give offence : but
Ihave no doubt many readers have seen it frequently both in
England and Scotland. After the plants are removed into the
green-house, supposing them to have been treated in the above
manner, a great many may be expected to die; and then who
is in fault? Why, the foreman. When he (the foreman) has in-
formed his master ofasickly or dead plant, of course he will ex-
amine it; and then he will say, ‘“* Why, you have drowned it: ”
or make some equivalent remark ; though, in all probability, the
plant was virtually dead before it was brought into the house,
owing to having been so long soaked with heavy rains, without
the enjoyment of a free current of air. Now, if the plants were
treated in a proper manner while out of doors, many of these
tT 3
242 Mode of grafting Rhododéndron dlta-clerénse.
unpleasant meetings between masters and their men would be
avoided ; and not only that, but both the master gardeners and
their employers would have the pleasure of looking at healthy
and vigorous-growing plants. I by no means wish to insinuate
that no plants would die under good treatment; but it must be
allowed, that it would give them a fairer chance to live. The
mode of treatment that I would advise is, that, when the plants
are turned out in summer, let them enjoy a partial shade (but
by no means place them close under a garden wall), and let
them have a free current of air; attend to watering, tying them
up, &c. I would also recommend syringing morning and even-
ing, while the weather continues hot ; and, by attending to the
above, I have no doubt the plants will do well.
November 14. 1835.
Art. VII. Notice of a successful Mode of grafting the Rhododéndron
dlta-clerénse. By Mr. JosepH WALKER.
Havine been successful in propagating Rhododéndron Alta-
clerénse in a way that I have not before seen practised, I make
it known to you, hoping that my doing so may induce others
to practise it; and trusting it may be the means of making this
scarce species of this beautiful genus of plants more abundant.
Calling at Chatsworth last spring, I observed that they had a
fine plant of it beautifully in bloom; and I begged the favour of
Mr. Paxton to allow me to take a small sprig, which he kindly
permitted me todo. I then inserted the end of the sprig into
a potato, and brought it home with me a distance of eight or
nine miles. Happening to have a small plant of Rhododéndron
ponticum in a pot, I cut it down to about 5 in. above the pot,
and grafted it in the whip manner with the small sprig thus pro-
cured, letting the end still remain inserted in the potato. I
then clayed it, and put it under a hand-glass in a cool vinery,
where it united to the stock, and is nowa healthy plant, standing
out under a south wall.
Banner Cross, near Sheffield, Nov. 10. 1835.
Art. VIII. Remarks on cropping Fruit-tree Borders.
By Mr. T. Rurcer.
Tue articles which have occasionally appeared in your Maga-
zine, upon the injury that wall-fruit trees sustain by cropping the
borders, seem to leave no doubt that the system has an injurious
effect; and, therefore, whatever may be advanced towards reme-
On cropping Fruit-tree Borders. 243
dying the evil is, I think, worthy of regard. Every practical
gardener cannot help appreciating the value of a south border
for early crops of peas, beans, kidneybeans, &c.; and, in spite
of the regard he may have for his fruit trees, and the desire he
may feel to see them in a prosperous condition, still, he will very
reluctantly give up that portion of the garden which is so ad-
vantageous for the purposes of an early crop of the more delicate
kinds of vegetables; and, although such a crop, whether of peas,
or any other, may, according to Mr. Errington’s hints (p. 129.),
be obtained within a week of that on a wall border, still this
will not sufficiently gratify those who pride themselves on being
the first in their neighbourhood to succeed in bringing an early
crop to perfection, and with whom the priority of a single day
may be considered a triumph.
In order, therefore, to secure the advantages necessary for wall-
fruit trees, and for obtaining early crops of vegetables at the
same time, a totally different system from that which heretofore
has been generally pursued seems to be necessary. I would
therefore suggest that, in the laying out of a new garden of con-
siderable extent, a compartment should be appropriated expressly
for the purpose of growing early crops of vegetables; and that
in this compartment there should be erected screens of some
material or other, running east and west, say at about 20 ft.
distant from each other, and about 6 ft. high, between which
borders and walks might be formed. With regard to the ma-
terials to be used for the erection of such screens, it may be left
to the judgment of those who may be favourably disposed to the
plan here hinted at; taking into consideration the most efficient,
and, at the same time, the cheapest mode of carrying the plan
into effect. In old gardens, where it may be inconvenient to
have a new compartment attached, I should recommend one, or
part of one, of the quarters to be appropriated for it; and,
whether in a new or an old garden, the most sheltered spot
might be selected for the above purpose. ‘These screens, if
constructed of solid materials, and which would be best for the
refraction of light and heat, might be also convenient for train-
ing young fruit trees, growing tomatoes, &c. ; and, if not wanted
for such purposes, a row of peas or kidneybeans may be sown
close to the screen, the former of which might be confined to
it with strands of bast, or any other material; and in this posi-
tion they could easily be protected from early cutting winds and
sharp frosts, and thus enable the cultivator to sow earlier, with
a prospect of almost certain success.
If objections arise against the allotment of a compartment for
permanent screening, I should recommend something of the
kind that might be portable, constructed in about 10 ft. lengths,
to be fixed in any part of the garden that might be considered
T 4
244 Observations on the Cultivation
best for the intended crop; and, on the removal of the crop, the
screening might be taken away, and laid by against another
season.
All, [think, will agree with Mr. Errington, that, where fruit
trees of any description, whether for standards, espaliers, or for
Dutch training, are planted on the margin of the quarters, the
borders on which they stand shou!d never be digged; but the
misfortune is, that, in general, gardens are found to be too small
for carrying every thing into operation that the gardener may wish,
and, in many instances, it is necessary that every inch of ground
be made available for some purpose or other.
63. Portland Place, March, 1836.
Art. 1X. Observations on the Cultivation of the Vine under Glass.
By Jasper Watvace, Gardener to William Forsyth, Esq., of
Clayton. (This Essay gained the first Prize at the St. Andrews
Horticultural Meeting, in September, 1835, as mentioned in Vol. XI.
p- 714.)
Brrore making any observations on the culture of the vine, it
will be necessary for me to make a few remarks on what I con-
sider the best method of constructing the vinery. Instead of the
common practice of building the front wall of the house on pil-
lars, I would advise it to be made a solid wall from the founda-
tion, as I consider an inside border to be more injurious than
beneficial to the roots of the vines. The principal cause of the
shrinking of early-forced grapes is, indeed, in my opinion, owing
to the roots being over-heated, and not having sufficient mois-
ture, which, when they extend far in the interior of the house, it
is impossible for the most experienced to be aware of at all times,
without too often disturbing the roots of the vines. Having given
my objections to an inside border, and explained why I would, as
before mentioned, make the front wall solid from the foundation,
I may add, that it will be found a saving of expense. I consider
upright sashes of no use, which, also, would be a considerable
saving ; and I would recommend the back wall to be made much
higher than it commonly is, as the vines always fruit best at
their extremities. I would also advise the house not to be made
so wide as is usual, which will give less strain upon the rafters;
and, instead of wooden walks, I would have the floor of the house
paved with stones, which would look much better, and be no
more expense in the end. I consider 2 ft. sufficient height for
the front wall, as the lower it is, the less strain there will be on
the roof, and the less height will be required for a back wall.
I think that the rafters should be thinner and deeper than usual ;
and, instead of the trellis being hung by bolts at a considerable dis-
a.
-
of the Vine under Glass. Q45
tance from the rafters, I would have it fastened to the lower
edge of them, in order to keep the young wood and fruit as near
the glass as possible. Where there is only one house to be
erected, it would certainly be much better to make it circular in
front, as it would be more exposed to the sun’s rays. With re-
gard to the construction of the flues, if the house is to be warmed
by fire heat, I would recommend them to be made lower and
much wider than they commonly are, as the greatest heat always
proceeds from the top of them. I would have the furnace or fire-
place made much larger than usual ; as, by having plenty of room
to make up a large slow-burning fire, the operator has it more
in his power to keep a steady heat in the house, than when the
fireplace is small, and he has to stir it often to keep up the re-
quired heat in cold weather.
I now come to the preparation of the border. The situation, if
not naturally dry, must, of course, be rendered so by draining.
The best bottom, in my opinion, is one formed of large flat stones,
got from the top of a lime rock, which is of a nature that would
assist the growth of the vines when they reached it. The border
ought not to be deeper than from 2 ft. to 3 ft.; as, if itis more, the
roots of the vines will get away from the action of the summer
weather, and the good of the manure that may be put on the
surface. Instead of having the border almost composed of a
stiff clay, as is often the case, I would have it formed of decom-
posed turf and good black earth, with a sufficient quantity of
decomposed cow-dung, vegetable mould, and cold [slaked] lime,
well mixed by frequently turning it, and which should be allowed
to lie for two years if convenient. Having the border filled in
and subsided, I would plant the vines in rather poor soil, as the
roots will run farther in such soil, the first year, than in a strong
rich soil. I would have good strong plants planted close to the
wall on the outside, and introduced through holes made in the
building, from 4 in. to 6 in. in diameter, projecting upwards to-
wards the inside, and proceeding from a few inches above the
surface of the border on the outside.
I would not plant more than one plant for every two sashes
in the house, as the less the roots are interwoven with one an-
other the better; and there is no difficulty in filling any house
in this way. I would train up only two shoots the first year,
keeping the sashes of the house on all the first season, until all
the leaves have fallen off; at which time I would cut down both
shoots to three buds. ‘The second season, I would put on the
sashes on the first of March, giving plenty of air through the
day, and shutting up at night. It will be observed, that I have
allowed three buds to remain on each shoot of last year’s growth,
which will produce three for every sash this year, which I would
train up to their full length. There should bea little fire put on
246 Observations on the Cultivation
this season, about the latter end of August, at night, or when
the nights turn cold; and this fire should be continued until
every leaf falls off. ‘The third season, I would allow the shoot
in the middle of the sash to remain, nearly to the top of the
house, cutting down the other two to two buds, or eyes, which
will produce two shoots on each side of the fruiting one, and
which are to be trained up to their full length. ‘The house may
be shut up about the 1st of March, and the fire lighted about
the middle of that month, the heat being raised gradually to 75°,
at which it may be kept until the fruit is ripe; when it should be
allowed to fall off by degrees, but not entirely discontinued until
the whole of the leaves have fallen off.
I now come to the winter pruning for the fourth season. It
will be observed, that I had one fruiting shoot, and four young
shoots, for every sash last year: the old one I would allow to
remain, with spurs of three buds, and one of the young shoots
on each side of it, nearly to the top of the house; the other two
I cut down to two buds, which will produce two young shoots
on each side of the three fruiting ones, to be trained up to their
full length. If the vines have been all along treated as above,
they will now be very strong, and will be able to stand forcing
nearly a month earlier, if required ; and also more heat than when
they were younger: indeed, I consider that vines, after they
have attained to the age of standing forcing, should have much
more heat than is commonly given to them.
J will now describe my method of winter pruning for the fifth
year, which will show how I would continue it. It will be ob-
served, that I had three fruiting shoots, and four young ones, for
every sash last year; the spurred one I cut away altogether, and
spur the two which had only fruited one year, with two of the -
young shoots, which will leave two for cutting down, to produce
four young shoots again. Now, it will be seen that I have always
two spurred shoots, and two young shoots fruiting, and two to
cut down; which is not only a regular method of pruning, but
one which will keep the vines in a far more growing state, than
the common methods of having so much old wood upon them.
It will be seen by this regular method of winter pruning, that the
summer pruning can be done in much less time, which is also an
advantage, by my method of performing ; which is, to pinch offall
- the laterals which may appear below the fruit, and one bud above
it; continuing to pinch off all above the next bud, as the plants
grow, for the whole season. With regard to the number of
bunches which I would allow to grow on each fruiting spur, it
should be all that set well, as the vines will be able to bring to
maturity almost all the fruit they show, if treated in the manner
I have endeavoured to describe.
I have said that vines, in my opinion, should have more heat
than is usually given to them. I have forced vines at 76° of fire
of the Vine under Glass. Q47
heat, and I am convinced they never should have less, from the
flowering season until the fruit is at maturity. With regard to
watering, I commence, as soon as the fires are begun, with ¢ syring-
ing the vines with water which has been kept in the house for a
night, and continue so to do every night until the vines show
flower; at which time I give all the steam possible by pouring
water on the flues when the fire is made up for the night; a
practice which cannot be overdone except when air is required,
if there is no frosty weather to be apprehended. I consider the
middle of the day by far the best time for watering, giving
plenty of air at the time; as the flues require to be warmed too
hurriedly to keep up the heat if the watering is done at night, as
is the usual practice. As to giving air, I consider there should
be a little admitted as soon as the thermometer rises a very few
degrees above the medium heat of the fire ; 3 and that it should
never be allowed to rise much more than 5° above it; at which
heat the house should be shut, when the sun gets late and the
fire stirred up ; but the heat should not be raised too hastily. The
thining of the grapes, in my opinion, should be done very care-
fully, as soon as they are fairly set, too much should not be done
at once ; and they should be gone over a second time shortly after
the first.
With regard to the surface manuring of the border, as soon
as the wood of the vines is fully ripe, it should be forked over
about 2in. deep, with a blunt dung-fork, and 6 in. of the best
cow-dung should be put on. To supply liquid manure for the
border of one house, get one bushel of common salt, as much
black soap, and a quantity of the drainings of stable-yard dung,
all put into a large cask, and allow it to stand for a week ; after
which, mix it with a large quantity of rain water, and put it re-
gularly over the border; then put on as much common earth
as will completely cover the dung, but no more. In this state
the border should remain until the month of April, when there
should be none of this covering taken off; instead of nearly taking
off the whole, as is the general custom, and often digging the
border nearly a full spade deep, and cropping it with potatoes or
cauliflowers, which is, certainly,'a very wrong practice. All that
should be done to the border in the spring is, to break the sur-
face well with a rake, and sow the whole with dwarf annual flower
seeds. It will be allowed by every one, the least conversant with
the nature of vegetation, that the nearer to the action of the sum-
mer weather the roots of any plant are the better; and, as the
vine is a plant which requires a great deal of food, its roots run
in search of it wherever it can be found: so this very rich surface
which IJ have directed to be made will be found, on examination,
to be full of the roots of the vines, and it is the very life of them,
to have sufficient nourishment so near to the surface.
September, 1835.
248 Suspended Trellises in early Forcing-houses.
Art. X. Description and Result of suspended Trellises in early
Forcing-houses, as a Method for more readily forwarding Vines,
&c. By Mr. Caries Puttar, Gardener to J. L. Goldsmid, Esq.,
Champion Hiil, Camberwell.
I wave under my charge a hot-house, of the curvilinear con-
struction, 40 ft. long, heated by hot water, with vines planted
outside, and introduced through the front wall; there are also
vines planted inside on the back wall, trained on the spur system ;
and there is a pine-pit in the centre, containing pines in a fruit-
ing state. ‘The command of artificial heat is sufficient, and there
is no obstruction of light; but, when the sun shines bright, the
internal air is heated to excess, as the means of admitting the
external air are limited; consequently the vines are exposed to
extremes in sunny weather ; and, if not carefully attended to, they
would receive a severe check in cloudy weather and in cold
nights, being near the glass.
To give, in some measure, more uniformity to the heat, I
lowered the vines by tying them to iron rods belonging to another
house not in use; fixing their lower ends, and suspending the
upper ends at pleasure. One half of the vines in the house were
thus let down from the glass about 3 ft. or 4 ft. The other vines
were trained in the usual manner to the fixed trellises, 12 in. from
the glass.
The comparative results, even in the same house, after two
months’ trial, were in favour of the lowered vines, which were more
than two weeks in advance; they being in a state to be thinned
in their bunches, while the vines kept near the glass were only
in flower. Another advantage was in productiveness ; as, though
those nearest the glass showed bunches of grapes generally, yet,
owing to the variableness of the season, and their being so near
to the wet, many of the bunches failed in perfecting their fruit,
and were consequently useless.
The above remarks give a proof favourable to the experiment
of suspended trellises, upon the conditions mentioned, at the first
stages of the course of forcing; and, also, after the fruit has been
gathered, it will be of beneficial effect in preventing the vine
leaves from being dried up; and they will be better preserved to
perfect their fruit buds for the after-season, likewise affording
succession of fruit in the same house. ‘The mode I had recourse
to was only temporary; but the trellis might be constructed in
such a manner as to be lowered or raised at ease, and in little
time; so thai, if it were found necessary to give air to the back
of a hot-house in case of several successive sunny days, the vines
might be let down, and at night raised to any distance that might
be deemed proper.
I have thus given but general ideas; however, at the end of
Potatoes and Dahlias on the same Ground. 249
the season, if an opportunity offers, I will detail more minutely
the full result of the fruit ripening, and all the sorts of grapes
in the house, if you deem it necessary, and will forward them
for observation.
March 26. 1836.
[We shall be happy to receive the details to which our cor-
respondent alludes; and, in the meantime, we hope he will
favour us with his method for destroying the white scale (see
p- 160.), to which he refers in his postscript. ]
Art. XI. A Plan for growing Potatoes and Dahlias on the same
Ground, and in the same Season. By J. H.R. i
I am fearful that I shall be thought troublesome, if I give you
my plan of growing potatoes and dahlias; yet some of your
numerous readers, who are fond of profitable and ornamental
gardening, may like to follow it. In the autumn, when the leaves
have nearly ail fallen from the trees and shrubs, and the seediing
weeds are near coming to seed, I fork over all the spare ground
where crops have been growing, which leaves it in a neat state
during the winter. In February, I piant my potatoes (the early
Shaws), which I generally put into the ground whole; but, if the
potato is large, I divide it by drawing the knife through the
middle of the cluster of eyes at the end of the potato. I begin
planting the large beds, having the first row a convenient distance
from the edge; after setting down the line, I dig a trench with-
out treading upon the spade, and, as I.come back, clean out the
trench to about 4in. deep. I put in the sets, then remove the
line 3 ft. or 34 ft., and dig another trench in the same manner,
having a wooden rake by me to pull in the earth over the sets,
and rake the ground even as the work of planting goes on. I
next remove the line 2 ft., and dig another trench, which leaves
but sufficient space for the moulding up of the potatoes. I next
remove the line 3 ft. or 34ft., and so on. As soon as the
potatoes are grown a sufficient height to be seen, I fork the
ground one fork wide on each side of the row, by thrusting in
the fork and pressing it down, so as to raise the earth, and thus
leave it, not to throw it out. When the plants are sufficiently
high, I mould them up, observing to mould them highest on
the wide side, so as to give the stalks an inclination to fall be-
tween the narrow rows, where they are to be kept, so that one
side of each row may have the full benefit of light and air.
About the middle of May, I put on between the wide rows a
slight coat of dung, and dig it in close to the moulding of the
250 Culture of the Chicory,
potatoes. By this plan the potatoes do not get at the dung,
until they are in a fit state to bear it without injuring their
flavour. I plant the dahlias 5ft. asunder between the wide
rows of potatoes, placing a stake about 2 ft. high to each plant,
for the purpose of supporting it, and marking the place where
a taller stake is afterwards to be placed. In July and August,
the potatoes are taken up, and the ground cleared. If the
weather should be dry, and the dahlias likely to require water,
I then make basins round the plants before levelling the soil.
Since I have adopted this plan, I have had a more > abundant
crop of potatoes, and of better flavour; and, instead of the
ground appearing as if lying waste after they are gathered, I
have something to look at. As my garden rises on each side
from the centre walk, I can assure you the dahlias, when the
colours are well mixed, make a very pretty appearance.
Saffron Walden, March 9. 1836.
Art. XII. On the Culture of the Chicory as a Salad Plant, as
practised in Belgium. By Dr. Lippotp, Author of the “ Taschen-
buch der verstandi gen Girtners.’
Durine my journey through Belgium, in the months of Ja-
nuary and February of the year 1834, I was struck with seeing
a winter salad on the landlord’s table, and another in the vege-
table market, which recommended themselves as much to the eye
by their beautifully yellow and red speckled leaves, as to the taste
by their agreeable bitter. I enquired the name of this salad, and
was informed that it was called the Chicorée de Bruges all
over Belgium. It is grown in a cellar, like the wild chicory
(Cichorium J/ntybus £.), which the Parisian vegetable-growers
bring in such quantities to market, and which is called, jocosely,
Barbe de Capucin. ‘There is, however, one difference: the thick
_ roots of the Chicorée de Bruges produce broad leaves, and lux-
uriant young shoots ; whilst the roots of the Barbe de Capucin,
or wild chicory, have such small leaves, that a bundle of fifty
roots scarcely produces a moderately sized plateful of salad ; while
from one dozen of roots of the other a good-sized dish of salad
can be obtained. My predilection for garden culture induced
me to procure seeds of this vegetable, and the following inform-
ation for its cultivation.
The seed is sown about midsummer, in deeply dug garden soil,
well manured with rotten dung: it should be but thinly sown, so
that the plants may have sufficient space to grow. When the
young plants produce leaves, they should be thinned, so that each
plant may stand at least 1ft. apart from the others. ‘Those that
as practised in Belgium. 251
are taken out may be replanted in another place. It is to be
understood that the ground must be kept free of weeds, and well
watered from time to time. About the end of October, or the
beginning of November, forcing begins, when the roots that are
too long should be cut off, and all the leaves also, except those in
the very centre. The roots are then planted in a bed of earth, ina
cellar that is of a moderate warmth and completely dark; the bed
should be broad, and consist of light garden mould, neither too
damp nor too dry; and the plants should be either one foot, or
two thirds of a foot, from each other, and watered moderately.
In the course of a month, the produce may with certainty be ob-
tained. ‘The largest outer leaves should only be taken, and those
in the centre left to grow. It may easily be seen from these di-
rections that the cultivation of the chicory is very simple; and I
will only add a few words on the subject from my own experi-
ence. On my arrival in London, I gave some of the seeds to my
esteemed friend and patron, William Christy, Esq., Clapham
Road, who permitted his gardener to sow them. Although the
seed was sown tolerably thick, on the outer edge of a bed, the
plants grew so luxuriantly without any attention or care, that their
dark green thick bushes of leaves covered the whole border 2 ft.
broad. I think the chicory in this state might be cooked as spinach;
but Ihave not yet tried it, though it is well worth the trouble.
The plants, however, would not do so well for producing winter
salad if they were to be forced, after having been deprived of their
leaves in summer for spinach. I found, to my astonishment, in
the autumn, that the roots, notwithstanding the plants had been
suffered to remain too close together, had grown as thick as the
finger, and were from 13 ft. to 2ft. long. I observed two va-
rieties amongst the plants; one had curly leaves, very much cut,
and of a uniform green colour; the other had varied green and
brown speckled leaves, quite smooth round the edges. Both
kinds equalled my highest expectations. Agreeably to the di-
rections, I took off all the outer leaves, and planted the roots in
Mr. Christy’s cellar. ‘They were sixty in number ; and I planted
them half a foot apart: in the course of a month they produced
fine strong leaves. ‘The first variety had beautiful pale yellow
curly leaves ; but the second was much more splendid, with red
and yellow mottled leaves, of a very agreeable bitter taste, and
very tender. ‘This salad is not only very wholesome, like all the
chicories, but is a true ornament to the table, and has the ad-
vantage of being grown very clean. During the space of two
months, I never saw a decayed leaf in the cellar, a snail, or any
vermin whatever. As I have two plants keeping for seed, if it
ripen, I shall be able to give you and other friends of gardening
some next year. I only wonder that this chicory is not so well
known in France and England as it deserves. I have only to
252 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
remark, in the last place, that these plants differ as much from the
coffee chicory, as from the wild chicory and the common
chicory, while they, perhaps, are only a variety of the latter.
10. Commerce Place, North Brixton Road, Dec. 1835.
Art. XIII. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the “ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the “ Hortus Britannicus.”
Curtis’s Botanical Magazine; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Hooker,
King’s Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow.
Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.
Sweet’s British Flower-Garden ; inmonthly numbers, each containing
four plates; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the
Linnean Society.
Maund’s Botanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants cul-
tivated in Great Britain; in monthly numbers, each containing
four coloured figures in one page; large paper Is. 6d., small 1s.
Edited by B. Maund, F.L.S.
Lindcee.
921. LI‘NUM,
*Berendiéri Hook. Berendier’s © ?_] or ?2 au YO Bejar 1835 S s.1 Bot. mag. 3480
Synonyme: Plotziz Hook. MSS.
An exceedingly beautiful and new species of Linum, dis-
covered by Mr. Drummond at Rio Brazos and San Felipe, and
introduced by him into our gardens in 1835. In the Glasgow
garden, it has been kept in a cool frame, where it flowered in
August; but there is reason to think it may prove a hardy
annual, and, if so, it will be a valuable acquisition to our gardens.
(Bot. Mag., April.)
Leguminacee, or Fabacee Lindl.
9144. KENNEDY 4.
*1938la Stirling? Lindl. Stirling’s § t_Jor ?3 ap S Swan River 1834 ?C s.p Bot. reg. 1845
« A graceful green-house trailing plant, native of the Swan
River. It was raised by Robert Mangles, Esq., of Whitmore
Lodge, from seeds given to him by Sir James Stirling, the
governor of the colony, in compliment to whom it has been
named. It has thin, broad, pale green leaves, fringed with
long weak hairs; and its twin scarlet flowers sufficiently charac-
terise this species, which, moreover, is botanically remarkable.
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 253
for having its bracts collected into a whorl, or even. grown toge-
ther into a little involucre.”
Rosdcee.
1528. POTENTI’LLA Ef. (gard. 542
*13613a mollissima Lehm. softest-leaved SY A ori1i jis Y Europe 1832 S co Marind’s bot.
A free-flowering and showy sort of Potentilla, raised from
seeds sent from the Berlin Botanic Garden. Mr. Maund has.
some doubt whether it is a distinct species: he says, “ It
approaches near to Potentilla Thomaszz of Tenore, and, pro-
bably, may be the identical plant.” It ripens seeds, and requires
no peculiarity of management. (Bot. Gard., April.) :
41506. CRATZ*GUS 12908 microcarpa Lindi. Bot. Reg. 1846.; C. spathulata Eiliot, Fl. S. Carol. i. p. 525. 5
Arb. brit. t. 31. k.; not of Michaux nor of Pursh.
Spec. Char. Subspinose ; leaves in fascicles, oblong-cuneated,
3-cleft, lobed and crenated, smooth, shining; corymbs many-
flowered; calyx smooth; segments ovate, quite entire; fruit
ovate subrotund, smooth, 5-celled; stone thin. (Zzndl.)
“ Few hardy plants are more deserving of general admiration, for the neat
ness of their foliage, the diversity of their manner of growing, the beauty of
their flowers in the spring, or the gay appearance of their numerous richly
coloured haws in the autumn than the various species of the genus Cratz‘gus ;
and yet they are little known, except to the curious collector. They are not
very frequently seen in gardens, if we except a few varieties of the common
hawthorn; and botanists themselves. have paid them but little attention. I
therefore propose to avail myself of the circulation of this work for the pur-
pose of bringing the subject into more notice, and of showing how very well
deserving the species of Crate‘gus are of general cultivation ; but, as they are
very much alike in flower, and as their strongest claims to be considered orna-
mental plants arise from the beauty of their leaves and fruit, it is in the latter _
state that they will generally be represented. C. microcarpa is, according to
Elliot, a native of the upper districts of Georgia and Carolina ; in Colombia
county, Georgia, common, growing to a small tree, from. 12 ft. to 15 ft. high.
It was also collected in an unusually spiny state by Mr. Drummond, in the
province of Texas. Elliot confounds it with C. spathulata, which, as described
by Michaux and Pursh, must be a different species in the way of C. parvifolia,
and allied to C. virginiana of the English nurseries. In this country, C. micro-
c4rpa is a small tree, with slender, smooth, drooping branches, and something
of the habit of the white thorn. Its leaves have a very handsome appearance,
and are remarkably shining and deep green ;. they usually grow in clusters; have
a long stalk, tapering upwards into.a blade, which is sometimes. nearly entire,
with only a tooth or two at the end; sometimes they are 3-lobed with cre-
nated segments; and occasionally they are deeply 3-parted ; their form is
always more or less spathulate. The stipules of the more vigorous branches
are large and leafy. The flowers are white, and appear in May, or the begin-
ning of June, at the same time with those of C. cordata, and later than most
others. The fruit is rather abundant, but small; and, although bright red,
does not make much show upon the branches. The sides of the stones of the
fruit are unusually thin for a Cratze‘gus.”” (Bot. Reg., April.)
12923 heteroph¥lla Bot. reg. t. 1161. and t. 1847
Spec. Char. Leaves bright, falling off late, lanceolate-cu-
neate, toothed at the apex, 3-cleft, pinnatifid, segments serrated ;
tube of calyx fusiform; cymes many-flowered; flowers 1-styled ;
fruit ovate, including one put, with a hard bony shell, and one
seed; stipules large, pinnatifid. (Zzndl.)
Vox. XII. — No. 74. U
254 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
‘“‘ The tree,” Dr. Lindley observes, from which the drawing in the Register
was taken, “is one of the handsomest in that very extensive collection of
hardy trees and shrubs. It forms a dense pyramidal head, leafs among the
first of the genus, and is soon covered with a mantle of snow-white blossoms.
After the latter have fallen away, the leaves become fully developed, and, from
their shining surface, neat figure, and firmness of texture, render the tree still
a beautiful object. Finally, the rich crimson of the numerous haws, which
adorn the branches in the last days of autumn, harmonises beautifully with the
fading verdure of the leaves.” (Bot. Reg., April.)
We have quoted the specific characters of this and the pre-
ceding species, and Dr. Lindley’s remarks on them, at length,
in order to lend our aid in attracting attention to this very in-
teresting genus of hardy trees and shrubs. We are much gra-
tified to find that Dr. Lindley proposes to bring them into more
notice, and to show, as quoted above, ‘“ how very well deserving
they are of general cultivation.” We have been endeavouring
to impress this on the readers of this Magazine for the last three
years, and, we hope, not without some effect. We have already
figured thirty-five sorts in the Arboretum Britannicum, the entire
trees drawn from nature, from specimens in the Horticultural
Society’s Garden, or in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, to a
scale of 11 in. to 4ft.; and the botanical specimens, ali from the
same sources, and all drawn by Mr. Sowerby on wood, to a scale
of 2in. to 1 ft. We have more species and varieties to figure
before our monograph of this genus in the Arboretum will be
complete; and, besides these, we mean to give, in the same
work, figures of one leaf of each species and variety, the exact
size of nature, traced from the real leaves, in the same manner
as we have done figures of the leaves of the species and varieties
of the genus 4 cer in the number of the Arboretum for April.
We rely much more on figures of this genus, as, indeed, of
most others, than on descriptions, however elaborate ; for thorns
vary so much in the size and shape of their leaves, and in the
absence or presence of spines and bracteze, that we do not see
how it is possible to frame a specific character in such a manner
as to embrace only those points which are common to all the
forms of the species, and, at the same time, enable any one to
make out the species in any one of its forms. In fact, this may
be said of specific characters and botanical descriptions gene-
rally; and hence the necessity of dried specimens and drawings
or engravings. yen specific characters, drawn from dried
specimens, drawings, or engravings, cannot, in many cases, be
altogether depended on: and, in proof of this, we may refer to
any genus of which there are more than a dozen species which
are not all natives of the same country, or which have not been
seen together in the same garden, for several years, by some
botanist who has described them. Nothing, in our opinion,
will ever enable botanists to bring their characters and descrip-
o
suppeementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 255
tions to perfection, but seeing all the species of a genus growing
together in the same garden, and studying them there for several
years. Things, however, must go on as they are for a long
time; but, however impracticable the possibility of studying all
the species of a genus in the same garden may seem at present,
it is an object that, with the progress of civilisation and science,
will certainly be ultimately attained. When there shall be bo-
tanists and botanic gardens established in almost every country,
and a universal intercourse among botanists, it will then be a
comparatively easy matter to assign to each garden the genus or
genera which it ought more particularly to contain.
To return to the figures in the Botanical Register: they are
most beautifully executed; and, being of the natural size, and
coloured, and of species more absolute and limited in their forms
than most others of the genus, they cannot fail to enable any one
instantly to recognise the species they represent.
Onagracee.
1183a. GODE‘TTA Spach. (See Gard. Mag., xii. 135.; unexplained, but, doubless, a Latinised proper name.)
*lépida Lindl. pretty © prl1s aus Pk California 1835 S It. Bot. reg. 1849
«¢ A pretty new annual, found in California by Mr. Douglas,
and raised in the garden of the Horticultural Society, in July,
1835. In some respects, especially in the spots on its petals,
it resembles Godétéa (Ginothéra) quadrivilnera, but is more
handsome than that species: in reality, it is more nearly allied
to Godétza (Hnothéra) decimbens ; but that species, independ-
ently of its glaucous leaves, decumbent habit, and whole-
coloured flowers, has less shaggy and more linear fruit.” (Bot.
feg., April.)
The genus Godetza has been formed from certain species of
Ginothéra, by M. Spach, a German botanist resident in Paris,
who has published several monographs of both herbaceous and
ligneous genera, in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Copies
of several of the latter M. Spach has been kind enough to send
us, together with dried specimens illustrative of his names, and
for which mark of attention and kindness we take this oppor-
tunity of returning M. Spach our best thanks. We shall notice
M. Spach’s arrangement of the hardy ligneous genera, to which
he has directed our attention, in the Arboretum Britannicum.
Melastomacee.
3345. CHAETOGA/STRA.
*gracilis Hook. slender (ZA) pr 1 jn R. Li Brazil 1834 S pl Bot, mag, 3481
An extremely beautiful melastomaceous pliant, raised in the
Glasgow Botanic Garden, from seeds received from the col-
lector, Mr. Tweedie, who sent them from South Brazil. It
requires the heat of a stove, and blossoms in June. (Bot. Mag.,
April.)
U 2
256 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
Compésite, § Tubuliflore, §§Senecionidea, §§§ Helenite, §§§§ Ga-
linsogeee, §§§§§ Madicéee.
*OXYU‘RA Dec. (It is supposed that this word is from ozxus, sharp, and owra, a tail; but its
application is not obvious.) [ Bot. reg. 1850
*chrysanthemoides Dec. Chrysanthemum-like © or 14 aus Y California ?1834 S Itl
A new genus of Composite, placed by M. De Candolle, in
his catalogue of the genera of that order, in the second edition
of Dr. Lindley’s Natural System of Botany, in the subdivision
Madice.
A hardy annual, found by Douglas in California, and sent by
him to the Horticultural Society. Dr. Lindley remarks that,
though it has “ very much the aspect of Chrysanthemum coro-
narium, except that it is not half so tall, it agrees very nearly in
structure with the widely different genus Média.” Tt flowers in
August and September, “ ripening “seeds in abundance.” ( Bot.
Reg., April.)
Scrophularidcec.
45, VERO’NICA L.
*343a exaltata [?Hort.] lofty y A or4 jlau B Siberia 1816 D It.1 Maund’s bot. gard. f. 543
‘¢ A well-marked and distinct species, which is far from being
the case with many of this extensive genus. It is a plant of
elegant growth; and its handsome spikes of blue flowers are
very orn namental, equal, if not supErTlOny! to any Veronica with
which we are acquainted. i
It does not increase very freely, but may be divided every
autumn; and, doubtless, might be propagated by cuttings of the
stems, planted in sand, and covered with a glass. (Bot. Gard.,
April.)
Evicacee.
[2d series, t. 330.
+11041. ZENO‘BIA specidsa D. Don, in Edin. Phil. Journ., July, 1384, p.152.; Swt. B. Fl. Gard.
Synonyme: Andromeda speciosa Mich. ; Hort. Brit. No. 11041.
The genus Zenobia has been formed by Professor Don from
a part of the species previously included in Andrémeda. It is
«¢ dedicated to the illustrious Queen of Palmyra, alike celebrated
for her virtue, learning, and misfortunes.” (Brit. How.-Gard.,
April.)
1339. RHODODE’NDRON 4343 flavum D. Don, Syn.: Azalea péntica sla fl. gard. 2. i t. 331
var. *coronarium D. Don garland-flowered Séor7 my.jn_ rich Y oll. 1832? s.p.l
This is one of the new Ghent azaleas, as they are commonly
called in the nurseries; a number of the species of that genus
being now united with Rhododéndron. This variety may be
considered as an improvement of the commonest kind of azalea
sold in the nurseries; its flowers are of a rich yellow, and are
produced in large compact clusters. Professor Don remarks
that it ‘‘*may be regarded as the handsomest of the yellow-
flowered kinds.” (Brit. Flow.-Gard., April.)
Euphorbiaceze.
*Poinséttza (Gra.) *pulchérrima Gra., Huphdrbza Poinsettia
supplementary to Eincyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 257
Buist MS., mentioned by Mr. Peter Mackenzie of Philadelphia,
in p. 209., as a splendid plant, is recorded in Jameson’s Journal
for April, vol. xx. p. 412., as having been introduced to the
Edinburgh Botanic Garden, by Mr. James Macnab, in Nov.,
1834, and/as having flowered twice there in 1835; subsequently,
with Dr. Neill, at Canonmills; and again in the Edinburgh
Botanic Garden, in Feb., 1836. From the information com-
municated by Mr. Macnab, it has been imported into several
British collections from Mr. Buist’s garden. ‘‘ Nothing can be
more ornamental,”’ Dr. Graham observes, ‘in the stove. The
rose-like whorls of bractesze which terminate the branches have
been seen, on the large plants cultivated at Philadelphia, as much
as 20 in. across, and equal in colour to the finest tints of Hi-
biscus #osa-sinénsis. There can be no doubt that it forms a
new generic type, though, in several species of Huphorbea, espe-
cially Z. spléndens, there are the rudiments of the remarkable
septa found in the involucre here. J] have dedicated it, if not
to its original discoverer, at least to one who has first brought it
into cultivation, and into general notice among botanists, and
from whose exertions many additions to our collections of plants
from Mexico are expected. At Philadelphia the plant is ex-
posed in open air during summer; but is placed in the stove
during winter, at which season, or early in spring, there, as
here, it seems to have its period of flowering.” (Edin. New
Phil. Journ., April.)
Orchidacee.
2569. ANGRASCUM. [r.w Bot. reg. 1844
*caudatum Lind? tailed-labellumed €& (XK) cu 13? au WYG Sierra Leone 1834? .
“A most remarkable new species of Angre‘cum, imported from Sierra
Leone by the Messrs. Loddiges, in whose collection the accompanying draw-
ing was made in August last. At present it is exceedingly rare, and is likely
to remam so; for it seems to be-one of the most difficult of the tribe to
manage successfully. In the nursery at Hackney, it is attached to a piece of
wood suspended from the roof of the stove for epiphytes. The most curious
point of structure in this species is the unusual length of its spur, which mea-
sures 9in. from its base to its two-lobed apex. The only parallels to this,
among all the orchideous plants I am acquainted with, are those of Habe-
naria longicatda, figured in the Botanical Magazine, t. 2957., and of Angre’-
cum sesquipedale of Du Petit Thouars’s Orchidee, t.66. and t.67. For what
wise purposes these extraordinary appendages may have been destined by
nature, we may well be unable to imagine. It would seem that they must be
added to the vast list of objects which, to our confined apprehension, appear
merely intended to exhibit the endless diversity of power of the Creator,?
(Bot. Reg., April.)
2537. MAXILLA‘RIA. [reg. 1848
truféscens Lindl. brownish ¢ (XJ) cu 34 d Yshspot Trinidad ?1834 D p.r.w Bot.
Synonyme: M. fuscata Hort.
Described in our Vol. XI. p. 588. Imported by Mr. Low of
Clapton. It flowered at Chatsworth in 1834, and is now gene-
ral in collections; in some, under the name of M. fuscata. “ By
no means one of the prettiest of the genus; nevertheless, its
u 3
258 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society.
yellow labellum, richly spotted with crimson, is a beautiful
object, when closely examined.” (Bot. Reg., April.)
3478, PERISTE‘RIA Hook. [3479
*péndula Hook. pendulous €@ (GJ or1 ja Gsh W Demerara ?1835 D p.r.w Bot. mag.
“« This fine plant unquestionably belongs to the curious genus
Peristéria, of which only one species (P. elata Bot. Mag.,
t. 3116.) was hitherto known, and that was a native of Panama.
The present one was imported, with many other varieties, from
Demerara, by John Allcard, Esq., in whose stove, at Stratford
Green, it flowered in January of the present year, and who
kindly sent us the drawing here engraved, from the pencil of
V. Bartholomew, Esq., Associate of Painters in Water Colours.”
(Bot. Mag., April.)
Amaryllacee.
*Sceptranthes Graham (from sképtron, a sceptre, and anthos,
a flower; in allusion to the length of the perianth, which is 2 in.
Jong, and 14 in. across) +Drummondz7z. This is a new name, pro-
posed by Dr. Graham to be given to the Zephyranthes Drum-
mondzz of Don, in Sweet’s Brit. Flow.-Gard., 328., and our
No. *8022a, p. 184. The reason given is as follows: — “ The
length of tube, and especially the adhering filaments, seem to
me to remove the plant from the genus Zephyranthes; the
greater shortness of the tube, the less flattened limb, and the
stipitate germen prevent me from uniting it to the genus
Coopéria.” (Edin. New Phil. Journ., April.)
REVIEWS.
Art.I. Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London. Second
Series. Vol. I. Part V. 4to. London, 1833.
(Continued from p. 85.)
43. Journal of Meteorological Observations made in the Garden of
the Horticultural Society, at Chiswick, during the Year 1831. By
Mr. Robert Thomson, Under Gardener in the Fruit Department.
44, A Report upon the Varieties of the Bean cultivated in the Garden
of the Horticultural Society. By Mr. George Gordon, Under Gar-
dener in the Kitchen-Garden Department.
Tus Report and one on Peas, by the same experienced author,
which we shall give in next Number, “‘are intended to reduce the
discordant nomenclature of the seed-shops to something like order ;
to enable the gardener to know the quality of the sorts he is
unaccustomed to cultivate; and, above all, to prevent his buying
the same kind under different names. ‘The results which have
been arrived at are taken from the observations of several suc-
Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 259
cessive years, and the comparison of many thousand samples ;
from which it appears that only eleven kinds of beans can be dis-
tinguished among forty-three reputed varieties.
“1, Dwarf Fan. French Synonyme: Féve naine a chassis. English Sy-
nonymes: Fan or bog, dwarf cluster or bog, broad. — Stems about 23 ft. high.
Blossoms white. Pods short and nearly round, seldom containing more than
three beans, which are white, small, and nearly oblong. A very abundant bearer,
rather late and of good quality.
“2. Early Mazagan. French Synonyme : Féve de Mazagan. English Sy-
nonymes : Mazagan, Stidolph’s new early.—Stems about 44 ft. high, but some-
times more, if the seeds are sown early. Blossoms white. Pods rather short,
seldom containing more than four beans, which are small, oblong, and thick, of
a white colour. This is the best bean in the collection for early sowing, as it is
hardy, a good bearer, and early.
“3, Red-blossomed. French Synonyme: Feéve a fleurs pourpres. English
Synonymes: Early asper, scarlet-blossomed, purple-blossomed. — Stems about
42 ft. high. Blossoms varying, sometimes of a light red, at others of a dark
crimson colour. Pods short and much pointed, seldom containing more than
three beans, which are small, short and thick, of a rusty white colour when
ripe. This is only fit for ornament ; it is but a moderate bearer, and will not
keep long after gathering, as it soon turns black.
“4, White-blossomed. Enghsh Synonyme: White-blossomed long pod, —
Stems about 4ft. high. Blossoms pure white. Pods rather long and nearly
round, mostly containing four beans, which are small and nearly oblong, of a
rusty white colour when ripe. This, like the preceding one, is of very little
value, as it bears but moderately.
“5, Violette. French Synonyme: Feéve verte de la Chine. — Stems about
44 ft. high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with brown, and two
dark brown spots on the alz. Pods long and broad, mostly containing three, but
sometimes four beans, which are large and broad, white stained with purple
when young, but when ripe, of a dark red colour. This is atolerably good bean,
and worth growing as it is somewhat later than the Mazagan in coming into
use.
“6. Long Pod. French Synonyme: Feve a longues cosses. English Sy-
nonymes : Common long pod, hang down long pod, early long pod, large long
pod, sword long pod, Windsor long pod, moon, Wrench’s early moon, Lisbon,
early Lisbon, Sandwich. — Stems about 43 ft. high. Blossoms white, with the
vexillum striped with brown, and two brown spots on the ale. Pods lon
but not very broad, mostly containing four, but sometimes five beans, whic
are large, broad, thin, and white. This is a good bean, and of excellent
uality.
Me 7. Dutch Long Pod. — Stems about 5 ft. high. Blossoms white, with the
vexillum striped with brown, and two brown spots on the ale. Pods long
and broad, containing five or six beans, which are large, broad, and white,
This is the best bean in the collection for general cultivation, a good bearer, of
good quality, and rather late.
“8. Green Long Pod. French Synonymes: Feéve verte, Féve toujours verte,
English Synonymes : Green nonpareil, green Genoa. — Stems about 44 ft. high.
Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with brown, and two dark brown
spots on the ale. Pods long, and not very broad, mostly containing four beans,
which are small, oblong, and rather thick, of a green colour, both when young
and when ripe. This is one of the best bearers, and a good bean for summer
use, as it is rather late and looks well even if a little old.
“9. Windsor. French Synonyme: Féve de Windsor. English Synonymes :
Kentish Windsor, Taylor’s Windsor, broad Windsor, Mumford, small Spa-
nish. — Stems about 43 ft. high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped
with a dark brown, and two brown spots on the ala. Pods short and very
vu 4
260 Catalogues of Roses.
broad, seldom containing more than two beans, which are very large and
nearly round, of a white colour. This is the best bean in the collection for
summer use, as it remains longer in perfection than any other, except the green
Windsor. The Mumford is only the smaller seed of the common Windsor
bean separated by sifting.
“10. Green Windsor. English Synonyme: Toker. — Stems about 5 ft
high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with brown, and two brown
spots on the ale. Pods short and broad, seldom containing more than two
beans, which are large and very broad, and, like the green long pod, retaining
their green colour after being ripe.
“11. Dark Red. English Synonyme: Red Windsor. — Stems about 4 ft.
high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with brown, and two dark
brown spots on the ale. Pods short and broad, mostly centaining two beans
(but sometimes three), which are large and broad, of a light red colour when
young, and of a very dark red when ripe. This is a good kind, but is not
liked by the cooks on account of its red colour; it is of good quality, and
rather late.
“The following are the best sorts for spring or early sowing: — Early Ma-
zagan and green long pod. For summer or late sowing :— Windsor, Dutch
long pod, and green Windsor.”
SED SRS PTR REESE
Art. II. Catalogues of Roses. 1. A descriptive Catalogue of Roses,
cultivated and sold by T. Rivers and Sen, for 1835-6. 2. A
Catalogue of Roses, cultivated by Mr. Hooker, at his Nursery Gar-
dens, Brenchley, near Lamberhurst, Kent.
In both these catalogues the different sorts of roses are classed,
and shortly described and priced; on which account they both
well deserve the patronage of the public. In Vol. X. p.509., we
have noticed the very excellent observations on rose culture con-
tained in the first edition of Mr. Rivers’s catalogue; and these
are repeated in the present edition, with several additions. In
order that our readers may judge of both the Sawbridgeworth
and Brenchley collections, we shall give the following summary
of each. :
Mr. Rivers’s catalogue contains: Moss Roses, 24 sorts;
Provence, or Cabbage, Roses, 25; Perpetual, or Autumnal,
Roses, 49; Hybrid China Roses, 90; Varieties of Rosa alba,
24; Damask Roses, 19; /?. gallica, 100; Select Roses of un-
certain origin, 25; Climbing Roses, 52; China Roses (&.
indica), 70; Tea-scented China Roses, 51; Miniature, or Dwarf,
China Roses (2. Lawrenceaza), 16; Noisette Roses, 65; l’Isle
de Bourbon Roses, 38 ; Musk Roses, 10; Macartney Roses, and
R. microphylla, 10; Sweet Briars, 17; Scotch Roses, 27;
Miscellaneous Roses, 101; Variegated Roses, 42.
Mr. Hooker’s catalogue contains: of Rosa bracteata, 2 sorts,
and 22 Hybrids; &. alpina, Hybrids, 6; &. sulphurea, 2;
R. spinosissima, #2, pimpinellzefolia, 15; Hybrids of ditto, 2;
R. centifdlia, 17; Hybrids of ditto, 7; Pompone Roses, 5; R.
muscosa, 18; R. damascéna, 14; &. portlandica, 32; R. gal-
oe a a
Sig ae ee
Works on Gardening, Agriculture, &c. 261
lica, 89; F. alba, 20; Hybrids of ditto, 3; A. rubiginosa, 6;
Hybrids of ditto, 5; &. lutea, 2; &. indica odorata, 18; Hy-
brids of ditto, 2; R. bengalénsis, 32; &. Lawrencedna, 7;
hi. Noisettzana, 25; R. Bourbonzdna, 11, Hybrids of ditto, 6;
Hybrids of Bengal and China Roses, which flower only once in
the year, 64; FR. arvensis, Hybrids of, 3; 2. sempervirens, and
Hybrids, 9; R. moschata, 4; R. Bankstg, 2; R. multiflora,
and Hybrids, 6.
Art. III. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany,
Rural Architecture, &c., lately published, with some Account of those
considered the more interesting.
LE CuLtTivaTEvR, Journal Belge d’E’conomie Rurale; Recueil
de Connaissances Pratiques et Raisonnées d’ Agriculture. 8vo.
Nos. 1, 2, and 3., for July, August, and September, 1835.
Bruxelles. Price 6 francs a year for Belgians, and 8 francs for
foreigners.
This periodical is more agricultural than horticultural; but
it contains some good articles in both departments; and, being
circulated at so very low a price as 5s. a year in Belgium, can-
not fail to do much good among the reading cultivators of that
country. An article by M. Van Mons recommends raising po-
tatoes from seed, not so much for the sake of obtaining new
varieties, as such, but because the old varieties are continually
degenerating.
Annales des Jardiniers Amateurs, Suite aux Annales de la Sociéte
d’ Agronomie Pratique. In monthly numbers, 8vo. Paris.
Price, yearly, 10 francs in Paris, and 14 francs if sent to other
countries.
We have received two or three numbers of this work, which
appears to be a sort of Florist’s Magazine, being chiefly occu-
pied with descriptions of dahlias, roses, &c.
Fitstoire Naturelle des Iles Canaries. Par MM. P. Barker
Webb, and S. Berthelot, Membres de plusieurs Académies et
Sociétés savantes: ouvrage publié sous les auspices de M.
Guizot, Ministre de lInstructicn Publique. Fol. and 4to.
Paris, 1836.
Of this splendid work, published under the immediate pa-
tronage of the French government, 5 numbers have appeared.
The publisher and the authors spare no expense or trouble to
render it worthy of the advanced state of art in the capital of
France, and a model for similar publications. The authors,
both of whom have been long accustomed to such studies, and
262 Works on Gardening, Agriculture, &c.
who are not unknown in the scientific world, after a residence
of several years in the Fortunate Islands, returned to Europe
with immense collections in all the departments of natural
history, accompanied by numerous observations, manuscripts,
and drawings. ‘The greatest part of these materials they will
elaborate themselves; but other parts they have confided to
those who more especially dedicate themselves to the particular
branches of science to which they relate. M. Valenciennes, the
celebrated collaborator of Cuvier, in his great work on ichthy-
ology, has undertaken the fish. M. Brullé, Azde-Naturaliste at
the Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle, a young entomologist of the
highest merit, will describe the insects; Col. Bory de St. Vincent
has arranged the ferns; Dr. Montague has classified the acoty-
ledonous plants; and Messrs. Brongniart, Cordier, Geoffroy St.
Hilaire, De Jussieu, and other distinguised professors of the
Jardin du Roz \end their advice and cooperation.
The first artists in each line are employed ; and lithography,
according to the new method of engraving on stone, or copper-
plate, is employed, as either method best suits the subject in hand.
The work will be composed of 50 numbers, appearing twice
a month. LKach number contains 12 or 16 pages of text, with
5 or 6 plates; and the publisher, desirous of seconding the dis-
interested views of the authors, has offered them at the moderate
price of 6 francs the plain, and 12 francs the coloured, copies.
The whole will form three volumes in imperial 4to, with an
atlas of from 25 to 30 plates of large dimensions ; and will con-
tain altogether upwards of 300 lithographic engravings and
copperplates besides, vignettes, cul-de-lampes, &c.
The first volume, which may be subscribed for separately, will
be dedicated to the conquest, the history, and the statistics of
the Canaries; together with the relation of the journey, the
costumes of the country, and whatever is strictly picturesque.
The second volume will comprehend the geography, geology,
and zoology of the country; under which latter head the mol-
lusca, insects, reptiles, fish and birds will be separately considered.
The third volume will contain the flora, or an enumeration
and phytographical description of the vegetation; and the bo-
tanical geography, or a comparison of the vegetable produc-
tions with those of other countries, and their leet distribution
as to situation and altitude.
Mr. Webb is the proprietor of the arboretum at Milford, and of
Messrs. Young and Penny’s Nursery ; and, as he has kindly sent
to that nursery seeds of many of the plants that will be described
in the above-announced work, we have given this lengthened
notice of it, thinking that some of our readers, purchasers of
these fine plants, might like to become subscribers, in order to
know something about their natural habits and habitats. The
agent in London is Mr. Hunneman, Queen Street, Soho.
General Notices. 263
Art. IV. Literary Notices.
THE Flora Domestica, or History of Medicinal Plants indige-
nous to Great Britazn, illustrated by numerous coloured plates,
by Benjamin H. Barton, F.L.S., will be published in parts.
Part I. to appear on May 2. ‘The work will contain a correct
description of all the medicinal plants growing wild in the woods
and fields of this country, and such as are cultivated, and easy
of access in our gardens. ‘The history of each plant will com-
prise its botanical and popular character; its poisonous qualities,
if any; the uses to which it has been applied in medicine, the
arts, and in rural and domestic economy; the mode of appro-
priating its active principle, with the proper doses, &c.
Illustrations, with a Topographical and Descriptive Account, of
Cassiobury Park, Hertfordshire, the seat of the Earl of Essex, by
John Britton, F.S.A. &c., is about to be published by subscrip-
tion. Cassiobury is interesting in an antiquarian point of view;
and also on account of its noble Gothic mansion, its beautiful
garden scenery, and its very picturesque lodges and cottages;
erected, for the most part, from the designs of the present earl.
Mr. Britton’s work will consist of about 40 pages of letterpress
in folio; and, at least, 30 embellishments by Turner, Alex-
ander, Hearne, Elridge, and Pugin. The publication will be
limited to 150 copies; 20 of which will have the plates coloured,
price 6 guineas each; and the others will be 3 guineas each.
MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. General Notices.
METHOD of preserving Plants during a long Voyage. — The following letter
was communicated to Messrs. G. C, and R. W. Fox, and Co., by Capt. R.
Gillies, of the ship Hibernia : —
In accordance with your wishes, I have much pleasure in describing to you
the mode in which the plants brought by me from Calcutta were put up.
The plants were all intended for the green-house in England, and, I presume,
were of a delicate kind. Each plant was in a box, 6 in. square, by 1 ft. in
depth, filled to the top with a kind of clay; and, no doubt, well saturated
with water, previously to being put into the large outer box, which contained
eight of these small ones.
The large box was constructed in the usual way; that is, a glazed roof
about 2 ft. high, the glass strong enough to resist the fall of a small rope, or
other light body. It was hermetically closed with the common Chunam * of
the country, and was never opened during a voyage of five months. When
we arrived in England, the plants were all in beautiful health, and had grown
to the full height of the case, the leaves pressing against the glass.
In dry weather, I always observed moisture within the glass, which was
* A sort of lime, used in India as a cement for plastering houses, &c.
264 General Notices.
caused, no doubt, by the evaporation of the earth, and was again absorbed by
the plants.
It is difficult to account for the perfect health of the plants, without the full
admission of the atmosphere ; but oxygen sufficient was probably admitted,
either through the pores of the wood, or otherwise. It is, however, a fact,
that no water was given to them during the voyage, and that they were landed
in excellent order. — Robert Gillies. Hiber nia, Falmouth Harbour, October 2.
1835. (The Third Annual Report of the Roy yal Cornwall Polytechnic Society,
Falmouth, 1835. Svo. 2s. 6d.)
The House Fly. — At the Entomological Society, on Monday, a paper by
Lieut.-Col. Sykes was read, on excluding the house fly. ‘The mode adopted was
a net made of different-coloured meshes, of about three quarters of an inch
square, and which, when placed against a window, was found quite effectual in
excluding the visits of these troublesome insects from the outside of the room.
The same experiment was tried with meshes made of the finest black thread,
1im. square, which proved to be equally effectual. The approach of wasps
was also prevented by the above mode, very few finding their way within the
boundary. This was accounted for by an optical illusion in the eyes of the in-
sect, of the highly magnifying power of vision, and the small focal length.
Now that netting can be procured at the low price of 2/.1s. 3d. for thirty-three
square yards, gardeners might try whether, by covering a hot-house with such
a net, they could not exclude both birds and wasps. They might also apply it
over standard cherry trees, and over various kinds of newly sown seeds ; and,
lastly, they might place it before the windows of their own cottages, to exclude
the common house fly.
A cheap and durable Netting for Garden Purposes has lately been brought
into notice by Messrs. Howden, who manufacture the article on a new princi-
ple by steam. This principle consists in making the knot of the inesh move-
able, by which means it expands when the cord swells with wet. The expansive
power possessed by this netting renders it much stronger than any other, as it is
well known that all nets manufactured in the ordinary manner fail first at the
knots, from the wet swelling the cord immediately above and below them, and
thus tearing asunder at the point where the tightness of the knot prevents
the cord from expanding. Messrs. Howden’s nets are manufactured in pieces
of thirty-three yards long by ten yards wide, when the meshes are not strained
tight ; but, when they are thus strained, the length and width of the piece are
considerably increased. A piece of this netting containing thirty-three square
yards, will cover a wall ninety-nine yards long and 12 ft. high; and the cost of
such a piece is only 2/. ls. 3d. Thus, if this netting were put three times
over the trees, it would not be so expensive as bunting (which, when new, is
8d. per yard), or any other covering now in use for garden purposes. Pieces
of this netting may be manufactured of any size and shape. It would form
excellent netting for covering a cherry orchard, such as that described, and
accompanied by : an engraving, in Vol. III. p. 396.
Rowland’s Metallic Wire and Metallic Nails, —1n order that these articles
may have a fair chance of extensive trial, we have figured specimens of seven
different sorts, which Mr. Rowland has sent us, viz.: Nos. 8.to 20. in jig. 27. ;
and also the two metallic nails, Nos. 21. and 22. in the figure. The utility of
the wire is thus described by Mr. Rowland : —
“First, in securing wall trees: from its preventing any vermin or insects from
harbouring on them (as they do on list); and from its durability, which is far
superior to that of either listing or matting, while its softness and pliability far
surpass copper or brass wire, and it does not canker, cut, or verdigrise the
trees.
“ Secondly, in securing vines: it will not cut or injure the young branches,
as it is of a very elastic nature; and, in point of cheapness, it is much less ex-
pensive than any other wire, listing, or even string; it also occasions a saving
of time in securing or tying, as it is ‘fastened by only one turn of the wire.
** Thirdly, in flowers the same as vines, labeling trees, &c.”
2 ae
Gencral Notices. 265
As the fitness of this wire for general purposes must depend much on its
cost, relatively to that of other materials, we give the following scale of prices
of the metallic wire : —
No. 8. is 6d. per lb., measuring two yards in length; No. 10. is 8d., and five
yards ; No. 12. is 10d., and seven yards; No. 14. is 1s.,and twelve yards; No.
16. is ls. 2d., and eighteen yards; No. 18. is 1s.4d., and thirty yards; and No.
20. is 1s. 6d., and sixty yards.
The prices of the metallic nails have not been stated to us by Mr. Rowland
The circumstance of these nails being made round, alone, renders them much
better adapted for having the shoots of trees tied to them, than the square-
shanked cast-iron nails n common use. Every gardener knows that it is the
sharp angles of these cast-iron nails that chiefly wound the shoots. We would
strongly recommend that all cast-iron nails, intended to be used for training
purposes in gardening, should, in future, be cast like the metallic nails of Mr
Rowland, both with round shanks, and with round heads. They would then
be less likely to do mischief than they are at present, though they would still
be liable to rust. If Mr. Rowland’s nails be any thing like as cheap as the
cast-iron ones, they are certainly greatly to be preferred to them. — Cond.
Waterproof Strands of Bast for tying Trees, and Waterproof Bast Mats. — In
our Second Volume, p. 192.,a mode of rendering ties of bast waterproof is‘men-
tioned by Dr. Van Mons; and, while recommending a trial of metallic ties,
it is but fair that we should remind our readers of this very simple mode of
increasing the durability of bast. To make bast ties waterproof, it is only ne-
cessary to wet them first with a solution of soap, and next with a solution of
alum. A neutral compound is formed from the soap and the alum, joined to
the albumen of the wood of which the bast is composed, which is insoluble
in water. It has often occurred to us, that, if common matting could be woven
in Russia, with the weft of pack-thread, and the woof of strands of bast, mats
would then throw off the rain nearly as well as canvass ; and the whole might
be tanned, or rendered waterproof by Dr. Van Mons’s process. Perhaps our
friend at Cronstadt might be able to induce some of the Russian mat manu-
facturers to try this process, — Cond,
266 Foreign Notices: — France, Belgium.
Art. II. Foreign Notices.
FRANCE.
Paris, 5. Rue des Vignes, March 6. 1836. — I was pleased and surprised to
see, by an article from M. Alphonse De Candolle, p. 381., that his father had
discovered, fifteen or eighteen years ago, in a garden at Bourdigny, near
Geneva, a tree of the female Salisbiirza ; but, when he adds that all the female
salisburias in Europe are from that tree, I imagine, he is wrong. It was at
Bourdigny where I resided in 1775, when I was collecting plants upon the Alps,
and I deposited them in the garden of M. Gaussin, the proprietor of Bourdigny,
until I could send them to England, which I did, to Drs. Pitcairn and Fother-
gill, the same year. When I returned to France in 1776, I continued in cor-
respondence with M. Gaussin ; and, when employed in forming the gardens at
Bagatelle and Monceau, I always sent to M. Gaussin some of all the new
plants that I gots and these were numerous, as I was then forming a collection
of trees and plants at Monceau for the late Duke of Orleans. The last
packet of trees that I sent to M. Gaussin was in 1790; and amongst them
was a plant of the Ginkgo biloba (Salisburia), which I reared at Monceau.
I have M. Gaussin’s letter, wherein he writes to me from Geneva, “I have re-
ceived a parcel of plants, twenty-nine species, by M. Merlin, for which I beg
your acceptance of my sincere thanks,” &c.; dated, “ Geneva the 11th Xbre.,
1790 ;” and signed, “ Gaussin de Chapeaurouge.’’ Now, this tree, when M.
De Candolle observed it, as he says, must have been nearly twenty-nine years
planted. This is what I can certify; but, whether the trees at Monceau were
male or female, I cannot say, as the revolution in France began about this
time, and I was forced to leave Paris, and all the plantations that I had made.
Part of these plantations were afterwards destroyed, but some were saved.
For this reason, I think it cannot be from Bourdigny that all the female
salisburias have sprung. There was cut down, about two years ago, to build a
house in the garden of Marbceuf, a fine salisburia, above 40 ft. high. This tree
was planted about fifty years ago, by Mr. Jansen, an English gentleman, who
laid out the garden, and who was very curious in plants. The garden is cut up
for building all round; and many fine trees that were in it have been desiroyed.
A beautiful sophora was cut down near the same place where they cut down
the salisburia. The gardens at Bagatelle have been sold, and purchased by
Lord Yarmouth, who, they say, is going to restore the house and gardens, but
how I do not know.
The winter here has been long, but not severe: we have had no very hard
frost to kill the plants; so that now many evergreens, which formerly could not
be purchased, can easily be had in the nurseries about Paris, and may orna-
ment thegardens. I have been executing some works lately at Mortefontaine,
the seat of the Baronne De Feuchere. This place, I dare say, you saw when you
went to Ermenonville. A great part of it was laid out when it belonged to
Joseph Bonaparte, when there were many things badly placed, which cannot
now be changed. There was a long and narrow dark passage from one park
to another, which I proposed to enlarge, so that the two parks might join.
This the lady saw the propriety of; but former arrangements rendered it im-
practicable. I would have sent you grafts of the early-flowering horsechest-
nut; but Mr. Gordon, the ambassador’s gardener, who was bred up at Kew,
told me they had an early-flowering horsechestnut there. I asked him if the
ailantus bore seed in England. He said he never had seen the flower. However,
you may. If you have not, and would wish any seed, I could send you
plenty, as there are several trees here loaded with seeds. — Thomas Blakie.
We have seen flowers of the ailantus frequently, and also seeds, at White
Knights; but the latter, when we saw them, were not quite ripe. — Cond.
BELGIUM.
Ghent, March 1. 1836.— I have been expecting plans of gardens from dif-
ferent gentlemen for your Suburban Gardener, but, as vet, have not received
er Pn oo ee
;
Foreign Notices : — Italy. 267
them. I send youa new number of the Horticulteur Belge, and recommend
to you an article, by M. Moren of Liege, on the artificial fecundation of the
Orchidez tribe, and which I would recommend to you to translate. Our new
building for the exhibition of plants will be open for the winter exhibition of
1837; and it will be well worth any gardener’s coming over to see it. [believe
there will be a kind of féte on the occasion, and a large banquet given. Our
last winter exhibition was very respectable in forced plants, though some
camellias figured under false names ; a plan which both foreign and English
gardeners ought to be ashamed of practising. Foreigners are very apt to play
sad tricks with the names of camellias, dahlias, and roses; so much so, in-
deed, that I scarcely ever purchase any of these three classes of plants unless
in flower. A hint in your Magazine might, perhaps, make the foreigners
ashamed of these tricks, and would serve as a lesson to the English gardener.
—J. M. B.
All my different. Varieties of Indian, Bengal, and Noisette Roses, budded upon
the Rosa canina and Rosa Smithz, or the common blue Noisette, have stood
the winter, uncovered, very well; the points only of the branches being a
little scorched by frost; whereas those on their own bottoms have, for the
most part, been killed down to their roots. Jzbes speciosum has stood very
well uncovered. The winter has been very trying for open ground plants,
not one day being like the other. Eleven degrees and a half below the freezing
point of Reaumur was the lowest degree of cold, with very litle snow; but
during the most severe weather the flavour of the Brussels sprouts was much
improved. Green-house plants here have suffered severely. Many gardeners,
being deceived by the mild appearance of the night, have found, to their cost,
two or three degrees (Reaumur) of cold in their houses before morning. In
short, I never, in this country, have observed so changeable a winter as the
present; and vegetation is at least three weeks backwarder than it was last
winter. — Jd.
ITALY.
Monza, November 25. 1835.—I1do not know what pleasure people can
find in deceiving others, and in propagating falsehoods; but it is certain that
there are such beings in existence, and | fear your correspondent Mr.
may be one of them, as he has had the folly to declare that he saw the fruit of
the salisburia in the Botanic Garden at Pavia, where it has never flowered,
and where it does not appear that there is even a female plant. I consider
the contradiction of this false assertion of such importance, that I transmit to
you, enclosed, an answer which I received from Signor Pratesi, a gardener, and
good botanist, belonging to that establishment ; and whom your correspondent
must have seen, if he really visited the Botanic Garden at Pavia. I do not
think that there is a female plant in this garden, because, when I was there a
short time ago, I do not remember it; and, certainly, if it were there, Signor
Pratesi must have been aware of it, and would have mentioned the circum-
stance in his answer. Professor Giuseppi Moretti would also have mentioned
it in the Return Paper which I sent him from you, begging him earnestly to
fill it up as soon as possible.
Now we are on the subject of deception, I must tell you that you have been
very incorrectly informed respecting this royal garden. In your valuable EHn-
cyclopedia of Gardening, p. 19., Ist edition, you say, that “ Every thing is in
as good order as the parsimony of the present viceroy permits.” This is an
injustice which this best of princes does not deserve; and you may suppose
so, when L assure you that the gardens at Monzaare not kept up for himself, but
for the government ; and that the sum spent annually for their support (I speak
of the gardens only) is now never under 35,000 Austrian francs ; while under
the former government only 19,000 Italian francs were expended.
For two years past I have had the pleasure of the acquaintance of a coun-
tryman of yours, who lives near the Lake of Como, Signor Conte George
Compton, to whom Lombardy is indebted for the introduction of many beau-
268 Foreign Notices : — Italy.
tiful and useful plants; and, among others, for a tuber of Canna Achiras, or
C.edilis. From what you say in your Magazine, and the testimony of Signor
Conte Compton, I wrote a paper, suggesting to the Georgofili Academy at
Florence to try to cultivate it in the marshes which are occasionally over-
flowed by the sea. The secretary of that establishment informed me that,
according to my proposal, they had planted and cultivated the achira in the
open air; and that the result was very successful, as he thus writes: — “The
four tubers which I planted have produced more than twenty of a large size.
I have tasted them, and they are excellent; the juice being sweet and agree-
able. I have also extracted the fecula, and find it resembles that of the
potato, and of the Mardnta arundinacea; and I have calculated that it pro-
duces at the rate of eight to a hundred.” This year I have also grown a
considerable number of tubers. When the extreme cold was over, I planted
them in the open air early in the spring, in a rich soil exposed to the sun, not
failing to water them abundantly every day; and by these means the stems grew
to the height of about 9 ft., flowered freely, and produced abundance of seed.
When the cold set in, which this year was a month earlier than usual, because
on the 13th of this month the thermometer was at 3° of Reaumur, and on the
14th and 15th there was a heavy fall of snow, I dug up the ground, and found
that the tubers of the achira had produced abundantly, and that those of a
moderate size weighed 4.0z. I had some boiled, and some baked : Ifound by
both the methods that they were agreeable to the palate. I had also a little
of the fecula prepared for the table, and found that it tasted like a mixture of
the potato and the beet root. I had, also, some tubers fried, and found them
excellent. This year it will become better known in the country, and I hope
its usefulness will be proved. The stems and leaves might, probably, serve as
food for cattle, if prepared by steam.
O’valis crendta and O. Arracacha. The former has been introduced here by
Signor Compton, and succeeds very well with me; having produced tubers
weighing more than 160z. I have not yet tried them for the table, but shall
do so when I get a sufficient quantity, and will send you the result. Our august
viceroy received O. Arracacha from Vienna. It appears to me to be a variety
of O. tetraphylla, only differing in having flowers flesh-coloured, instead of
violet. The tubers resemble the root of the carrot which is called in Italy
carota corta ; but they contain too much water to be pleasant to the taste.
They weigh about 20z. each. I have never seen tubers of O. tetraphylla
of so large a size, although it is cultivated in this neighbourhood.
T here add a list of the professors to whom you may address your Return
Papers: — Sr. Burberi, at Montovo; Sr. Bomato, at Padua; Sr. Jean, at
Parma; Sr. Bertolini, at Bologna; Sr. Merati, at Bergamo; Sr. Moretti, at
Pavia; Sr. Balsami, at Milan; Sr. Comolli, at Como; Sr. Linneo Tagliabue,
at Lairate, near Milan; Sr. Biasoletto, at Trieste; and Sr. Brambilla, at Cre-
mona. All my spare time is devoted to translating Dr. Lindley’s excellent
Ladies’ Botany.
My brother Antonio, who is director of the plantations on the military road
on the banks of the Lake of Como, writes to me that he will soon send me
a list of the exotic plants that stand the open air on the Lake of Como, from
Leno to Collico; and as soon as I receive it I will forward it to you. — Giuseppe
Manetti.
Monza, December, 1835.— The Acorns of Q. Robur. When I mentioned the
oaks in the Return Paper, I forgot to state that the acorns of Quércus Robur
and pedunculata are used here as coffee, after being subjected to the action of
heat ; and that such coffee is chiefly drunk by those who suffer from weakness
of the stomach.
The O’xalis Arracacha, which I mentioned to you in my last letter, appears to
be the O. floribinda which you speak of in Vol. VIII. p. 691.
Plants which will stand in the open Air at Como. —1 subjoin the list I pro-
mised in my last of the plants which stand the open air on the shores of the
Lake of Como; from which you will be able to form an idea of the mildness
€
;
5
i
5
%
eis
gt Ree
2 ae ee ee
Retrospective Criticism. 269
of the climate. Ricinus communis has lived with me three successive years.
- Aloysia citriodéra, Baddlea globdsa, Czsalpinia Sappan, Caméllia oleifera, C.
Sasdnqua, C. japonica, C. j. fl. albo, C. j. fl. pleno, and other varieties, Clethra
arborea, Eleagnus argéntea, Eranthemum pulchéllum, Jasminum azéricum,
Justicia Adhétoda, Latrus indica, L. foe‘tens, L. tomentosa, Leptospérmum
pubéscens, Magnolia fuscata, Melaleuca hypericifolia, Eriobdtrya japonica,
Metrosidéros [Eriostémon] salfgna, M. [?]4lba, M. [E.] lophantha, M. angusti-
folia, Myrica guercifolia, Nérium Oleander, NV. spléndens, O'lea fragrans, O.
americana, Pinus longifolia, Pistacia Lentiscus, Pitt6sporum undulatum,
Podocarpus elongatus, Rhus licida, &. viminalis, Royéna lucida, Ed-
wardsia grandiflora, VibGrnum rugdsum, V. odoratissimum, Littz‘a gemi-
niflora, Anthyllis Barba Jovis.— Antonio Manetti.
INDIA.
Seeds of the Prangos Hay Plant were sent by the French general Allard, in
the service of the Rajah of Lahore, in the spring of 1834, to the Calcutta
Botanic Garden ; but, though they were sown, and every care taken of them,
none of them came up. A bottle of the same seeds was also sent to Europe,
to M. Vilmorin of Paris, by the desire of the Agricultural and Horticultural
Society of India; but they, also, had lost their vital principle before arrival.
The same Society, with that liberality which ought to distinguish every public
body that has fer its object the improvement of the arts connected with civi-
lisation, sent seeds to Britain, to North America, and to Van Diemen’s Land.
The climate of Ladak, of which country the Prangos hay plant is a native,
resembles that of Canada, Ladak forming part of the vast plateau of Tartary.
There can be no doubt, therefore, of the hardiness of this plant, if it were once
introduced into Europe. (Evtract of a Letter from H. Peddington, Foreign Se-
cretary to the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India, to M. Vilmorin of
Paris, dated Calcutta, May 5. 1834.) In Vol. VIII. p. 13., there is a notice
of this plant, taken from Wallich’s Rarer Asiatic Plants, No. 9., from which it
appears, that the Prangos hay plant is said to fatten sheep in an incredibly
short space of time, and to prevent them from being affected with the rot. —
Cond.
Art. III. Retrospective Criticism.
ErraAtsA.— In the communication of M. Klause, p. 7., for “ Caralate,” read
“ Caralath;” p.7., for “ Fischals,’ read “ Fischbach;” p. 8., for “ Sidel,”
read “ Seidel;” p.9., for “ Thavant,” read “ Thurant;” p.9., for “ Breiten,”
read “ Breiter;” p. 12., for “ Schnitzboor,” read “ Schnitzban;” p. 12., for
“ Noar,” read “ Noack.”
Errata. — Vol. XI. p. 554., 7th line from the bottom, for “ Mr.” read
“ Mrs.;” and p. 556., 4th line from the bottom, for “ I think in L. micro-
cArpa,” read “I think it L. microcarpa.—G. M. Elhot. Ripley Castle,
March 19. 1836.
The Belfast Horticultural Society.— Xt is only lately that my attention has
been drawn to an anonymous article which appeared in your Magazine for
March, 1835, No. 60. p. 152., under the head of Ireland, and relating to the
Belfast Horticultural Society ; or I should ere this have taken notice of it. I
now beg to inform you, that this article is one tissue of calumny and misstate-
ment; and, through you, to call upon the writer to come forth from his
ambush, and avow his real name. When I know with whom I have to grapple,
I pledge myself to prove, if needful, the falsity of the imputations attempted
to be cast upon the proceedings of the Society, which were only intended to
bring order out of confusion, and to place the Society on such a footing, that
its members might meet together in harmony and peace. — Michael Andrews,
Secretary B. H.S. Ardoyne, near Belfast, March 21. 1836.
Vou. XII.— No. 74. x
270 Queries and Answers.
Art. IV. Queries and Answers.
A REMARKABLE Yew Tree. (fig. 28.) — Mr. Gibson, bookseller in Oxford,
found, the other day,
among some old books we
which he had_ recently Zo
purchased, and_ which
were formerly the pro-
perty of (the Rev.) Mr.
Henry Bright, who, I
think, was author of a
small work on the virtues
of British plants, an old
copperplate print of a
very large and curious
yew tree (fig. 28.), said
to have been growing,
about 1729, in the village
of Arlington, Middlesex.
This print is headed,
“Poet John Saxy upon
his Yew Tree, Nov.1729;”
and it is accompanied by
a copy of verses, from
which it appears that it
must have been as much
as 50ft. or 60 ft. in height.
It was surrounded at the
bottom of its trunk by a
wooden seat,above which,
23
at 10 ft. from the ground, was a large circular canopy, formed by the tree
itself, which was, according to Poet Saxy, —
“ So thick, so fine, so full, so wide,
A troop of guards might under it ride.”
Ten feet above this canopy was another, of much smaller dimensions ; and above
that a pyramid, about 20 ft. high, surmounted by a globe 10 ft. in diameter ; and
this globe was crowned by —
“ A weathercock, who gaped to crow it
This world is mine, and all below it.”
In the rhymes, this tree, it is said, —
* Yields to Arlington a fame
Much louder than its Earldom’s name ;”’
from which it may be inferred, that it grew in some churchyard in the parish
of Arlington, though the paper is indorsed, “The Yew Tree at Harlington,
Middlesex.”
I find no notice of such a tree as this ever having been growing at Arlington,
either in Brewer’s Description of London and Middlesex (1816), Middleton’s
Agricultural Survey of Middlesex (1807), Miller’s Gardener’s Dictionary, Eve-
lyn’s Sy/va, or any other work in my library. As you are living not far from
the place, perhaps you may know more about it, and whether the tree is still
growing there. — W. Baxter. Bot. Gard. Oxford, Dec. 16. 1835.
We have been unable to procure any information respecting this tree ; and
should be much obliged to any of our readers who have it in their power, to
send us an account of its present state. — Cond.
Loudon’s [Robert of Carstairs] Seedling Grape is mentioned ( Vol. X. p. 397.)
as an excellent grape, which “readily produces a second crop, especially when
grown in a pine-stove.” A correspondent in the same volume, p. 577., asks
PE, oa a nee oe ee
We
4
%
fs
nm
Queries and Answers. 271
from what part of the vine the second crop is produced. Mr. Barnet has not
answered the question directly; but he has sent us a plant, and some cuttings,
from the letter accompanying which we make the following quotation :—“ Lou-
don’s seedling grape is a very excellent variety, producing a second crop from the
fourth or fifth eye beyond the joint at which it has been pinched off in summer.
In cases where it is grown in stove heat, the plant is seldom without clusters
of fruit. I am not acquainted with any variety of the vine that seems to have
this property.” —J. B. Experimental Garden, Edinburgh, April 1. 1836.
The Gama Grass. — Messrs. Jacob Wrench and Sons, seedsmen, London
Bridge, having received a bag of the seeds of this grass, and having requested
us to give them some account of it, we think it may be useful, more especially as
this grass is at present making a consider-
able noise in the United States, to lay
some particulars respecting it before our
readers. The Gama grass was so named in
honour of the Spanish gentleman who
first introduced its culture into Mexico.
Its scientific name is Tripsacum dacty-
loides L. (fig. 30.) ; and there is a variety
of it, T. monostachyon W. ( fig. 29.),
which by some is considered as a species.
T. dactyloides was introduced into England
from Virginia in 1640; and T. monosta-
chyon was brought to this country from North Ame-
rica in 1825; though we have not been able to ascertain
where a plant of the latter species is to be found.
There are plants of “ T. dactyloides in the grass
collection at Kew, which have been there a number of years. It is there a
robust perennial grass, requiring no looking after as regards its cultivation,
because neither heat nor cold, wet nor dryness, appear to affect it. It is late
in beginning to shoot ; and its flower stems do not show till late in the summer.
They are spreading, and from 3 ft. to 4ft. in length. They continue green
till destroyed by the cold nights inautumn. It does not appear that the seeds
are sufficiently ripened to vegetate ; at any rate, no plants have been raised at
Kew from seeds ripened there. — J. S. Kew, April 12. 1836.”
In the Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 570.,a New York correspondent states that the
Gama grass is considered the best of all grasses for soiling, in the neighbourhood
of that city. It is also strongly recommended for this purpose in the Genessee
Farmer, vol. iv., for 1834. It is there stated, that Dr. Hardiman of Missouri
appears to have been the first cultivator of this grass in the United States;
but that whether he found the seed there, or procured it from the Spaniards,
is uncertain. It is said to be a native of various parts of the Union, and to
be found on the sea coast as far north as Connecticut; and in the interior, on
the Schuylkill, 25 miles above Philadelphia. Various accounts are given of the
produce of this grass. From “seventy to ninety tons of green hay, and from
twenty to thirty tons of cured hay, to the acre,” are saidto have been grown in
North Carolina. The flower stems attain the height of 7 ft. or 8 ft. ; and the edi-
tor of the American Farmer says that a blade sent to him in a letter measured
321 in. in length, One of his correspondents observes : “ When all surrounding
vegetation was literally burnt up, the Gama grass was green and flourishing ;
and during the month of July it grew 43in. It was cut on the first day of
every month, ranging from 33 ft. to 44 ft. im height.” It is said to grow well
in both sandy and clayey soils; to taste like the leaves of Indian corn (a taste
of all others the most agreeable to animals); and, when mixed with a little
salt, and given to mules, to render the addition of corn for them quite un-
necessary. (Genessee Farmer, vol. iv. p. 4.) In a subsequent page of the
same volume, the editor states that the seed requires an unusual length of
time to vegetate ; in some instances, as much as fourteen months. Some
seeds, which the editor of the Northern Farmer kept constantly wet with water,
x 2
272
Covent Garden Market.
near a stove in the kitchen, were two months before they began to sprout.
From all that we have read in the American agricultural journals, and from
the habits of the plant at Kew, we think it very likely that the Gama grass
will prove a valuable forage plant in all climates suitable for the Indian corn ;
for which reason, we hope Messrs. Wrench will send seeds of it to M. Vil-
morin for France and the south of Europe, to Sydney and Van Diemen’s
Land, and also to India and South America.
ArT. V.
From
The Cabbage Tribe.
Cabbage, per dozen =
White - - -
Plants, or Coleworts -
German Greens, or Kale, per
dozen = - o
Broccoli, per bunch :
White - 5 =
Purple S = 5
Legumes.
Peas, forced, per pottle -
Kidneybeans, forced, per
hundred - = o
Tubers and Roots.
per ton -
Potatoes - ) percwt. -
per bushel -
Kidney, per bushel -- -
Scotch, per bushel -
Turnips, White, per bunch -
Carrots, per bunch:
Old > 2
Horn co -
Parsneps, perdozen_=-
Red Beet, perdozen =
Skirret, per bunch G
Scorzonera, per bundle
Salsify, per-bunch -
Horseradish, per bundle
Radishes, Red, per dozen
hands (24 to 30 each) =
White Turnip, per bunch
The Spinach Tribe.
. per sieve -
Spinach per half sieve 5
Sorrel, per halfsieve - -
The Onion Tribe.
Onions, old, per bushel —-
for pickling, per half sieve
when green (Ciboules) per
bunch - - -
Leeks, per dozen bunches -
Garlic, per pound o -
Shallots, per pound S65
Asparaginous Plants,
Salads, &c.
Asparagus, per hundred :
Large S és
Seconds - -
Middling - -
Small - os
Sea-kale, per punnet
Lettuce, per score :
Cos S = 5
Cabbage « 5 =
oo cocececoa cocoon
Sr O- O©
coco
ooco oo
oo ocooSso
Ss.
BO oO OF
m= OY
coooo we woe CSO RPeESBREROO Crmnownne
on RR tO CO
Ao © SO
Q
COO HWWWURASTMHOM LHPBOSCODS
coo
COORrR AD
Ho ONDSSco
Covent Garden Market.
So ecesococoso coooog So SE SoS So b&
ooo
cooo oo
ocoococo
0
0
To
s. d.
tog
tw ss
oF RBOCSTNNOCD COCMORS
ore
Soro WO
=
wowno
1
1
oon
SSa0WRn HS
AD HRODSoS
|Barcelona Nuts, per peck
Endive, per score - -
Celery, per bundle (12 to 15)
per half sieve,
Small Salads per punnet =
Pot and Sweet Herbs.
Parsley, per half sieve -
Tarragon, dry, per doz. bun.
Fennel, green, per dozen
bunches - - -
Thyme, green, per doz. bun.
Sage, green, per doz. bunches
Mint, green, per dozen bun.
Peppermint, dry, per dozen
bunches - - °
Marjoram, dry, per doz. bun.
Savory, dry, per dozen bun.
Basil, dry, per doz. bunches
Rosemary, green, per dozen
bunches - - -
Lavender, dry, per doz. bun.
Tansy, green, per doz. bun,
Stalks and Fruits for Tarts>
Pickling, &c.
Rhubartk Stalks, per bundle
Edible Fungi and Fuei.
Morels, dry, per pound e
Truffles, dry, per pound :
English - - -
Foreign - - -
Fruits.
Apples, Dessert, per bushel :
Nonpareils 5 S
Reinette grise - o
Baking - °
French c Z
Pears, Dessert, per dozen :
Beurré rance . 5
Baking :
Worcester = -
Strawberries, forced, per oz.
Walnuts, per bushel =
Filberts, English, per 100 tb.
Pine-apples, per pound -
Grapes, hot-house, per pound
Cucumbers, frame, per brace
per dozen
Oranges per hundred
Bitter, per hundred
per dozen
Temons es hundred
Sweet Almonds, per pound
Brazil Nuts, per bushel
Spanish Nuts, per peck
esco
by
Srorwwe g
ooo cosco ecesc oo
TOC eRe gD to Gado) 6 G28
(>)
o
oeececcooooorsoscoo SoS COnF
=v
CUB WHE AMNSWSAAD A Anon
(M>ircycOrN (Ku uu =
N
IX
WLLL
Li
@
3
a
== LE)
UZ
a i
7A
ZA
LLL LN
Liz
Cc
SSNS SSNS
IY) RSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS SSS S555 SGU EES AY
N
N
N
KA QQ] wo0von’ UDUnWwv SN
ZEAL
VLELEPL TELLER
WELLL LLL LLL La
ae
3)
§ (LLL LL
CZZLLA
c
SSS GS
le
| ee =
a, Back sheds; 6, Furnace and boiler; c, Peach-house, 24 ft. long ;
long; g, Peach-
uses wrought-iron sash-bars, and makes the roof a fixture; by
which means he never finds the slightest breakage of glass.
The expense of the whole of this range, which is 130 ft. long,
a Ee
of the Forcing-houses at Everingham Park. 351
sh AU ae OT J
iii: B58
Ju ee £5) CEH SE a :
2 LT ACA
in a
com a
(MTT TTT
FUTON TTT
UTA TTT
Elevation.
completed and ready for use, exclusive of bricks and brickwork,
was only 1100/., delivered at Hull.
Mr. Crosskill informs us, that he has erected another range
the Back Sheds.
of glass for E. H. Reynard, Esq., at Sunderland-wick, and a
greenhouse and two vineries, of the same dimensions as those at
Everingham Park, for Edward Steer, Esq., of the Ham, near
we IOLA TLL fi CLT VHUWIMIMSTHTIS ty
MM
G
FSS
&
LLL CULL ELPY LALLY LNETUITLLPLECELLLEPPUPLILLLLIOLL LLL LE dds
(LZ LAPOLDIY LL IO PIII CAL LIDS ISLIP LD UPTO OU OUPLITY, Yj
Yi
Z
%
YA UUM UOMO LLU OOULLULO LOCAL ELA
SSS -
we
SSF *¥ 5"
Y
G
LM
Li A
ee, LLL LEE EEE
d, Vinery, 30 ft. long ; ¢, Green-house, 20 ft. long; f, Vinery, 30 ft.
house, 20 ft. long.
Hamburg. Mr. John Booth of the Floetbeck Nurseries, near
Hamburg, who is now in England, and who called on us at
the time we were preparing this article, states to us, that these
DD 2
352 On removing the White Scale.
OO: ma
SS on Ww Dy
ayant cl | | “iit! ai
agUTHT
ite nH
MOTTA UT
i
Ol TTL
INLICATTETLLE
ALTIUM
AIT
TUTTLE
Perspective Section of the Green-house.
Stage, curvilinear roof, and back sheds.
houses have been much admired. We have also a testimonial
of Mr. Reynard, who declares that he considers the houses
which Mr. Crosskill erected for him ‘* to be in every respect
most complete, both as regards the workmanship and the de-
sign.” He adds, addressing Mr. Crosskill, “* They reflect much
credit upon yourself and workman, there never having been one
screw out of order, or one broken pane of glass, since they were
put up. — #. H.R. Sunderland-wick, May 8. 1836.”
[To us, the most remarkable feature in Mr. Crosskill’s iron hot-
houses is their cheapness, as compared with the price of iron
hot-houses either in London or Birmingham. Whether the
workmanship is equally good, or not, can only be ascertained by
a minute comparison; which we, of course, have no opportunity
of making. We have done our duty, in having brought Mr.
Crosskill’s claims as a hot-house builder fairly and impartially,
as we think, before the public. ]
Art. IV. On removing the White Scale from Pine Plants. By Mr.
CHARLES PuLLEN, Gardener to J. L. Goldsmid, Esq.
Tue method employed to remove the scale which particularly
infests pine plants are various; and some are not only laborious
Culture of Hyacinths at Berlin. 353
and complicated, but not always effectual in the destruction of
the insects; while they are frequently injurious to the plants.
Many gardeners, however, are successful in cleaning their plants;
and, at your request, I give you an account of the plan I adopted
with the stock under my charge, which has removed all the scale
from the plants and pits, as none have been seen for more than
a year and a half past, although I found them in the state your
correspondent refers to, p- 160.
The intended existence of the pine plant is only of short du-
ration ; and, when arrived nearly at its full size, i a state over-
spread with the scale, it is then doomed to undergo some severe
treatment, to make it appear more comely. Rather, I would
say, take the young crowns and suckers, before ever being in pots
at all, and rear them up through their successive stages in a
clean and healthy state.
I put them all into a tub sufficiently large to contain the plants,
and fill the tub with soapsuds from a laundress, and one sixth of
good tobacco-water, the mixture being warmed to 90°; and, if
thought too strong for the plants, it may be reduced by adding
water. I tried a few first, to see how they would bear it ; and I
allowed the:n to remain in the liquid for five or six hours; I
then took them out, and, after washing them in cold water di-
rectly on taking them out, I put them on a dry back shelf in the
pine-pit, top downwards, till they were sufficiently dry, and then
potted them, and plunged the pots in a hot-bed frame, with a good
heat. In this way I have obtained a clean healthy stock of pine
plants from those originally infested with myriads of the scale.
The old stock I fruited off, and kept all the others infested
with the scale separate from those that I had operated upon.
The pits, as they were emptied, I had well washed with hot
water, afterwards with hot lime, mixed with a portion of blue
black, and a little sulphur. The black was to take off the white
appearance in the pits above the tan, and to make the walls
nearer the colour of the bloom which is on the plants when they
are in a healthy state. ‘The stock now consists, for the greater
part, of queens, including a few Envilles, globes, and white Pro-
vidences ; all of which have gone through the same process, and
all are now clean.
Champion Hill, Camberwell, May 24. 1836.
Art. V. On the Mode in which Hyacinths are grown in the Neigh-
bourhood of Berlin. By Mr. W. D. BRACKENRIDGE, now in the
Berlin Botanic Garden.
Havine lately paid a visit to the hyacinth growers in Berlin, I
was so much struck with the vast quantities of well-grown bulbs
DD 3
354 Culture of Hlyacinths
cultivated by them, that I cannot refrain from remitting for your
perusal the few notes which I made on the spot.
You are well aware, that the Dutch, of all other nations in the
world, are the most successful in cultivating bulbs for sale. I
might say, that they carry this art to perfection; but the rapid
strides which the growing of the hyacinth has of late years made
in Berlin, gives me every reason to think that, in a very few
years, that city may rank with Holland both as to quality and
number. On the east side of the townof Berlin, within the
walls, is a large tract of land, commonly called the Kopenicker
Feld; formerly old pasture ground. Here a vast number of
market-gardeners have of late years established themselves; and
among them men of capital and taste are to be found, he. to
enlarge the former, and gratify the latter, have beaker them-
selves to the cultivation of bulbs for the market. Among the
most important of these may be reckoned M. Krause in the
Fruchtstrasse, who has not less than seven acres planted with.
hyacinths ; and, from a calculation which I made, above one
million of flowering bulbs, and half as many seedlings. From the
immense number grown of one sort, this field (for so I must:
call it) has a very grand appearance ; the colours being so ar-
ranged as to resemble a rainbow ; beginning with a light shade,
which rises gradually to a dark blue, backed with red, which is
lightly led away into a pure white; and so on, in alternate shades,
to the end of the field. Just as I was entering the grounds, I
found his Majesty the King of Prussia, who had honoured M.
Krause with a visit, retiring, after having examined all the
different kinds very minutely, and having expressed himself
highly satisfied with the grandeur of the scene; which certainly
exceeds any thing of the kind I have ever witnessed. The kinds
which I observed he cultivates in large quantities are as follows :—
Single Reds. — Aimable Rosette, Gellert, Madame, I’Hon-
neur de Sassenheim, Reine de Rouge, Riche en Fleurs, Rose a la
Reine, Acteur, Superbissima rubrorum, la belle Rose.
Double Reds.— Kuterpe, Grossfirst, Hugo Grotius, Il Pastor
fido, Rosenkranz von Flora, Superbe Royal.
Single Blues. — La belle Violette, Staaten General, Appius,
Ami de Coeur, Manteau, Vulcain.
Double Blues. — A la Mode, la bien aimée, Nigritienne,
mon Ami, Duc de Penthiévre, Perle brillante.
Single Yellows. — Aurore d’Or, Bouquet Orange, Jaune
Merveille, la Pluie d’Or, Aidonia.
Double Yellows. — Bouquet d’Orange, la Favorite, Ophir.
Single Whites. — Impériale, Vainqueur, la jolie Blanche.
Double Whites. —-Hermine, Pass Virgo, Raath van Staaten.
M. Krause had also, I observed, about four acres of early
tulips, in a very vigorous state: the late ones were not in flower.
in the Neighbourhood of Berlin. 355
Those which appeared to me to be the finest grown, and in
greatest quantity, were, Duc von Tholl, Grande Duchesse,
Grootmeester von Maltha, Wit en rood borde, Standart, Tour-
nesol, Rex rubrorum, Beauté parfaite, Braut von Harlem,
Cerise royale, Aurora Arachne; with an immense quantity of
fine seedlings, too tedious to mention. ‘The next in rank as a
bulb-grower may be reckoned M. Limprecht in the Koppen-
strasse. His collection of hyacinths, though not so large as the
last, consists of bulbs, which are extra well grown. M. Lim-
precht forces, on an average, every year, from 12,000 to 15,000
hyacinths, in pots, for the market. The early tulips were
es M. Limprecht has raised a variety of the Duc von
holl from seeds, which he calls Duc de Berlin: it is much
larger, and finer-coloured, and is said to force better than the
original. Both of the establishments which I have mentioned
are kept in a very orderly and business-like manner. In fact,
the market-gardeners and florists in Berlin are rather a superior
class of individuals: of the former you shall hear more at
another opportunity. It would occupy too much room to enu-
merate here all the different gardeners that have turned their
attention to this branch of floriculture, it having become general ;
but I cannot pass over the collection of M. D. Bouchi in
Blumenstrasse; it being one of the most select and numerous
in Berlin as to sorts. M. Bouchi has long been celebrated as
a florist; and, certainly, his garden 1 is worth visiting, not only for
the neat and orderly manner in which it is kept, but for the rich
collection of auriculas which it contains, and, above all, the ori-
inal and interesting habits of its owner.
The Berlin growers generally begin to plant their hyacinth
bulbs about the latter end of October, or beginning of Novem-
ber; the ground having been, the previous spring, trenched to
the depth of 2 ft., and enriched with good short dung; which is
planted, in summer, with cauliflowers, kohlrabi, or stocks, the
seeds of which are made an article of trade. The bulbs are
planted about 6 in. deep, in rows parallel with the beds; the
distance between the rows being regulated according to the
habits of the kinds; so that they stand free of each other when
in flower. Many fine sorts have been raised from seeds here;
and, in general, the seedlings flower the third year. ‘The beds
are covered, in winter, with a thick layer of stable litter, which
is removed early in spring. ‘The ground appeared to be com-
posed of two thirds of brown ‘sand, with a portion of black
vegetable earth ; and the subsoil is a moist white sand. Although
an immense quantity of hyacinths is required to supply the de-
mand in Berlin itself; yet the greatest part of those grown in
that city is sold to the Vienna and Saxony growers. In passing
along the streets in Berlin, scarely a dwelling-house window is to
DD 4
356 Two Crops from the same Vines in One Year.
be seen that is not decorated with flowering bulbs from January
till May; and the hyacinths grown in the open ground are cut,
and sold at so much per basket to the retailers, for making gar-
lands, &c. There is, however, a great want of a regular vege-
table market; flowers, fruits, and vegetables being, in general,
exhibited for sale in the streets or open squares: a thing very
incommodious. — Royal Botanic Garden, Berlin, May 4. 1836.
Arr. VI. Ona Mode of producing Two Crops of Grapes from the
same Vines in One Year. By Mr. JAMes WaLpRon, Gardener to
the Archbishop of Armagh.
I now send you the short sketch I promised you of my mode
of treating the vines that were under my care at Elmgrove,
Roehampton, and which produced two crops in the year. I
shall not attempt to give a detailed account of the management
of all the houses there, but I shall confine myself to two pits,
each 52 ft. long. When I went to Elmgrove on the 15th of
April 1833, I found that my predecessor had been forcing the
vines in those pits since Nov. 1832; and that the grapes in both
pits did not exceed 5lb. In Nov. 1833, I began to force the
west pit; and by the end of March, 1834, I had a pretty good
crop of grapes, according to the strength of the vines, fit to
cut; and by the end of April all the grapes were gathered.
The other pit then succeeded. I immediately threw open the
west pit, after pruning the vines, and filled the border with
night soil. About June, the buds began to push, and they ap-
peared very strong. I then shut up the pit, and gave very little
air, and plenty of water, but no fire; and on Dec. 1834, I had
a fine crop of grapes, fit to cut, and well coloured; besides my
vines having made good wood, and the other pit coming in, as
before, in succession. In the autumn of 1835, I had another
still larger crop of finer fruit, with better wood; and the other
pit im succession; and, if my employer had not been so very
much alarmed at the expense of about 12/. for coals, I should
have had another crop fit to cut this last February, which would
have been four crops in one year and eleven months; and the
vines as strong again as they were when I first had the care of
them, and producing double the quantity of fruit.
Palace Gardens, Armagh, April 11. 1836.
Art. VII. On a new and economical Method of preserving Endive
through the Winter. By Mr. James CuTHILL, Gardener to Capt.
Trotter, Dyrham Park.
As the season for endive is fast advancing, I send you the fol-
lowing account of a mode of preserving that plant, which I tried
Floricultural and Botanical Notices, 357
last year through necessity, on account of our new pits having
been built too late in the autumn to receive the endive plants
for forcing in due time. I covered about one thousand full-
grown green curled endive plants over with pans similar to those
generally used for strawberries in the forcing season ; and, know-
ing that the pans would neither keep out the frost from the plants,
nor the rains from the border, without some additional pro-
tection, it struck me that leaves would be better than any other
covering, on account of their absorbing the moisture. I accord-
ingly covered the whole border with tree leaves to the thickness
of 9in., after getting the border as dry as the autumn would
allow. Nothing more wasdone. ‘The green curled endive, so
treated, was much better than I have ever had it in frames; and
two heads went nearly as far as fuur, on account of every leaf
being well blanched. I am quite certain, that those gardeners
who have the command of fine light ground will have no oc-
casion to use frames at all. The ground here is nearly as stiff
as any I have ever seen; and it is more liable to damp. Iam
also certain, from the nature of leaves, that, where people cannot
command pans, by taking the best dry leaves, the plants would
keep nearly as well without as with pans.
Dyrham Park Gardens, June 4. 1836.
Art. VIII. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the ‘* Hortus Britannicus.”
Curtis's Botanical Magazine; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.
Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.
Sweet's British Flower-Garden ; inmonthly numbers, each containing
four plates; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the
Linnean Society.
Maund’s Botanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants cul-
tivated in Great Britain; in monthly numbers, each containing
four coloured figures in one page; large paper 1s. 6d., small 1s.
Edited by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S.
RANUNCULACEZ, Clematidea, § Anemoneflore. Clématis
*azurea grandiflora Sieboldt was in flower at Messrs. Loddiges’s
on the 13th of May last; and fg. 57. is reduced to the scale of
2in. to 1 ft., from a drawing taken of it by Mr. Francis Rauch,
358 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
May 15. This species has a large and
beautiful blue flower, nearly 4 in. 57
across. It belongs, apparently, to the
division Anemoneflorze; but has 8 pe-
tals instead of 4. Messrs. Loddiges
received the plant, about seven months
ago, from Holland; and, as it is a na-
tive of Java, it will probably be found
half-hardy, or, perhaps, quite hardy.
We delayed taking any notice of it
last month, hoping that it would have
been figured and described in some of
the botanical periodicals. Further de-
tails respecting it will be given in the
Supplement to our Arboretum et Frutice-
tum Britannicum, which will appear
very shortly, with the last Number of
that work.
Papaveracee.
3370. ESCHSCHO’/LTZIA 28369a crocea Benth. Bot. mag. t. 3495.
In speaking of the beauty of the specimen figured of this plant, Sir W. J.
Hooker says : — “ It has been remarked by several of my English friends, that
the many beautiful hardy herbaceous plants, which have been lately intro-
duced to our gardens by the indefatigable Douglas, succeed better in the hu-
mid climate of Scotland, than in the vicinity of London: they remain longer
in perfection ; the flowers are frequently larger, and the colours brighter.” _
(Bot. Mag., June.)
Every practical gardener must be a aware of the truth of this
remark. Some alpine and American and Russian shrubs succeed
better in the cold moist climate of Glasgow, than they do in the
comparatively dry climate of Edinburgh ; and many succeed ad-
mirably at Edinburgh, which do not thrive in the gardens about
London, and which cannot be kept alive in the neighbourhood
of Paris. ubus Chamzemorus may be referred to as a proof of
what we state; and, also, Oxycoccus palistris, and some indi-
genous vacciniums, heaths, ferns, &c.
Legumindcee, or Fabaceae.
2144. KENNE‘DYA [1862
?19384a@* macrophylla LindZ. long-leafed $ -Jor15 .. P Swan River 1835 C s.p Bot. reg.
“ A beautiful green-house twining shrub, introduced by Sir James Stirling
from Swan River in New Holland. It was raised in the garden of Robert
Mangles, Esq., at Sunning Hill; whence specimens were received in the course
of last summer. A pretty mode of managing such plants is that practised in
the garden of Mrs. Lawrence, of twining the stems round and round to stakes
fixed into the sides of the pot, so that the plant is compelled to grow round
itself. The result of this is the collection into the compass of a bush of hun-
dreds of clusters of flowers, which would otherwise be scattered over the roof
of a green-house, and too far removed from the eye to enable the beautiful
form and colour to be distinctly seen.” (Bot. Reg., June.)
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 359
Rosdcee.
’ (Brit. No. 12900
1506. CRATAYGUS Cris-galli prunifolia Lindi. Bot. reg. 1868; synon. C. prunifdlia Bosc. Hort.
Spec. Char. Leaves oblong, unequally serrate, somewhat gla-
brous; spines not very long, straight; peduncles villous; fruit
oblong, 2-stoned.
Dr. Lindley considers this as “ apparently a distinct species of thorn, in the
way of C. Crus-galli ovalifolia ; from which it is readily known by its shaggy
flower stalks, and its less pear-shaped fruits; each of which contains two, in-
stead of three, stones.” The genus Crate‘gus is one of the very few that we
have been able to study, and make up our mind as to what are species, and
what varieties, in the collection of the London Horticultural Society, and in
that of Messrs. Loddiges. We have been able to do that chiefly in conse-
quence of most of the sorts having produced fruit last summer, and, also, from
having seen old plants of some of the more rare species at White Knights,
Farnham Castle, and Ham House. Perhaps another reason why we have
arrived at satisfactory conclusions is, that, of all the genera of hardy, deciduous,
ligneous plants, Cratze‘gus is that which we like the best. We know of no
genus that is so interesting at all seasons, and that produces so much variety
in the course of the year. It is among hardy trees and shrubs what rica is
among green-house plants, and the oak and the pine among forest trees.
From the thorns, the bark, the leaves, the fruit, and something in the general
aspect of the plant, which is more easily felt than described, we are convinced
that this very handsome kind of thorn is only a variety of C. Cras-galli.
Nevertheless, we fully admit the accuracy of Dr. Lindley’s description, and
agree with him, that it is a very distinct sort.
var. ovalifolia Lindl. Bot. reg. 1860.; synon. C. ovalifdlia Horn. Hort. Brit. No. 12904
Distinctive Characteristics of the Variety. — Leaves obovately
wedge-shaped, shining, glabrous, falling off late; spines strong,
very long; pedicels glabrous; fruit pear-shaped, 3-stoned.
1531. KE/RRIA 1702 * japonica Dec.
The double-flowered variety of this
handsome early-flowering hardy shrub
is well known to most gardeners; but
the single state of the species is com-
paratively rare. There is a plant of it,
however, in the Chelsea Botanic Gar-
den, which flowered this spring, and
which has been figured in the British
Flower-Garden for June. Fig. 58. is
a reduced copy, to the scale of 2 in. to
1ft. This figure appeared rather too
late for publication in our Arboretum
Britannicum ; but it will be found in
the Supplement to be given with the
last number of that work.
Onagracee.
Fuchsza discolor Lindl., Bot. Mag., t. 3498., is never injured
by the winters, even of Scotland.
I'uchsias and veronicas, with large woody stems, were seen by
Mr. Anderson (who accompanied Captain King in his late
360 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
voyage for the purpose of surveying the southern extremity of
South America, Terra del Fuego, and the Strait of Magelhaens)
at Port Famine, in full flower, within a very short distance of
the base of a mountain, covered for two thirds down with snow,
and with the temperature at 36° Fahr.
** The Fachsia, certainly, was rarely found but in sheitered spots; but not
so the veronicas; for the beaches of the bays on the west side of St. John’s
Island, at Port San Antonio, are lined with trees of the latter, growing even
in the-very wash of the sea. There is no part of the strait more exposed
to the wind than this; for it faces the reach to the west of Cape Froward,
down which the wind constantly blows, and brings with it a succession of rain,
sleet, or snow; and in the winter months, from April to August, the ground
is covered with a layer of snow from 6 in. to 2 ft. or 3 ft. in depth. There
must be, therefore, some peculiar quality in the atmosphere of this otherwise
rigorous climate which favours vegetation; for, if not, these comparatively
delicate plants could not live and flourish through the long and severe winters
of this region.” (Journal of the Geographical Society, as quoted in the Bot.
Mag., June.)
Mr. Low of Clapton was the first who raised this kind of
Fachsza in England.
Grossulacee .
719. RIBES [California ?1832 C co Sw. fl.-gar. 2. s. 340
5906a malvaceum Benth. {[? Smith, in Rees’s Cyclop.] Mallow-leafed %or5 my PaP
There in an account of this kind in our p. 38, 39. Pro-
fessor Don and Mr. Bentham seem to consider it as a distinct
species. We may be mistaken; but, from having observed R.
malvaceum, #. glutinosum, and #, sanguineum, in the London
Horticultural Society’s garden, and in various nurseries; and
having, besides, a healthy vigorous-growing plant of each in our
garden, we have not the slightest doubt of the three sorts being
only varieties of one species. Professor Don recommends a
soil composed of peat and loam; but we have seen it, in several
places, growing in common garden soil as vigorously as the
black currant.
“ The leaves emit, on being passed through the hand, an agreeable balsamic
odour.” (Brit. Fl.-Gard., June.)
Gentianaceze.
794. GENTIA‘NA
6363a@ quinquefldra Pers. 5-flowered © or 13 o Li New York ?1834 S s.l1 Bot. mag. 3496
This very pretty annual, which was raised at the Botanic
Garden, Edinburgh, from seeds sent, without a name, by Mr.
Thomas Churnside, nurseryman, New York, is considered
by Sir W. J. Hooker to differ from the G. quinquefolia of
Linnzeus, Willdenow, Lamarck, and Sprengel; because these
authors all refer to the figure given of a plant under this name
in the Flora Danica, which differs from the plant figured in the
Bot. Mag., in having the leaves ovate, instead of acuminated,
ae the flowers axillary as well as terminal. (Bot. Mag.,
une.)
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 361
Labidcea.
3880. PHYSOSTE‘GIA [Bot. mag. 3494
*truncata Benth. truncate-calyved © orl .. PaPk SanFelipede Austin 1834 S It.
Seeds of this handsome annual were sent from San Felipe de
Austin to Europe, by Mr. Drummond, in 1833 and 1834; and
plants flowered in the open borders of the Glasgow Botanic
Garden in 1835. (Bot. Mag., June.)
Euphorbiacee.
1460a. POINSE/TTIA Gra.
pulchérrima Gra. fairest —]ori1 ja.mr Bt.S Mexico 1834 C sl Bot. mag, 3493
This plant has been repeatedly noticed in our pages. See
in p. 209. 256. ‘The engraving exhibits a splendid display of
bright scarlet bracteas, which measure nearly a foot across; and
the circumstance of the plant flowering in winter, must render
it a desirable object in every garden where there is a stove, whe-
ther for ornamental plants or pine-apples. j
“ The rose-like whorls of bracteas which terminate the branches have been
seen, on the large plants cultivated at Philadelphia, as much as 20 in. across,
and equal in colour to the finest tints of Hibiscus Rosa-sinénsis.” (Bot. Mag.,
June.)
Orchidaceae.
2503a. *CRY‘BE Lindi. (Krupté, to conceal ; whence krubezs, concealed ; in allusion to the manner
in which the column is hidden by the floral envelopes. — Lindley.) [reg. 1872
*ydsea Lindl.* rose-coloured-flowered € (AJ or1l ju PG Mexico 1834 D p.x.w Bot.
This plant is remarkable for never expanding its singular
club-shaped flowers, the edges of the lip turning inwards, and
forming a sort of disk at the end of the flower. It requires the
same management as Bletza vereciinda. (Bot. Reg., June.)
9521. RODRIGUE‘ZIA
*22632a Barkerd Hook. Barker's [AJ cu 1 ja PaG Brazil 1835 D p.r.w Bot. mag. 3497
“ Imported by George Barker, Esq., of Birmingham, and communicated to
us, in full flower, January, 1836, by Mr. Cameron of the Birmingham Botanic
Garden. The whole flower is of a uniform pale green colour, and nearly des-
titute of fragrance.” (Bot. Mag., June.)
2530b. *MORMO‘DES Lindi. (Mormo, a frightful-looking object, a goblin ; in allusion to the
strange appearance of the flowers. — Lindley.) D r.w Bot. reg. 1861
*atropurpurea Lind. dark-purple-flowered €& (A) cu 2 d DP Coast of the Spanish Main 1834
Sent to Dr. Lindley from the garden of John Willmore, Esq.,
of Oldford, near Birmingham, with whom it flowered for the
first time.
«« A tender stove plant, requiring the same treatment as Catasétum, Cyc-
noches, &c. With reference to orchideous plants, with this habit, it may in
general be observed, that they require to be kept cool and dry when not in a
growing state; to be forced gently into growth; and, when in the full vigour
of their vegetation, to have a copious supply of moisture. They will at that
season even introduce their roots into water, if they are allowed, and flourish
the more under such treatment.” (Bot. Reg., June.)
2537a. *TRICHOPYLIA Lindi. (Thrix, a hair; and pilion,a cap. The anther of this genus is
concealed below a cap surmounted with three tufts of hairs. — Lindl. [p.r.w Bot. reg. 1863
*tortilis Lindl. twisted-petaled €«& (A) cu 2% ja WhblotchedwithC Mexico 1835 D
“ A beautiful and highly curious plant, communicated, in January last, by
George Barker, Esq., of Springfield, near Birmingham. From the habit of
this plant, it may be conjectured that it will thrive in the stove, under the
same treatment as maxillarias.” (Bot, Reg., June.)
362 Floricultural and Botanical Notices.
2547. DENDRO‘BIUM 28806 macrostachyum.
In the Bot. Reg. for June, 1836, D. Lindley mentions a very curious cir-
cumstance connected with this plant. Dr. Lindley had received a dried spe-
cimen of it from Ceylon; on examining which, he “ found a minute blanched
portion of it that seemed still alive: this was fastened by a nail and shred to
a damp shady wall in a stove in the garden of the London Horticultural
Society, where it gradually recovered its green colour, and began to grow. By
tending it carefully, and not feeding it until it had recovered the effects of its
long fast, while buried between two sheets of brown paper in a dry chest, it
gradually recovered, and grew into a plant, the offspring of which has been
distributed.” (Bot. Mag., t. 1865.)
9554. EPIDE’NDRUM [ Bot. reg. 1867
*29741. armeniacum Lindl. apricot-coloured-flowered €¢ (A) pr = ju Ci Brazil 1834 D pxrw
This species was imported by Messrs. Rollinson of Tooting ;
and it is readily increased by division of its tufted stems.
“ Tt was first seen in England, in flower, in the year 1835, at one of those
splendid exhibitions in the Garden of the London Horticultural Society, which
attest more strongly than even the country residences of our nobility and
gentry the skill and perseverance of English gardeners. There, in the midst
of the dazzling scarlet or pink of various kinds of Cactacez, and surrounded by
the brilliant plumes of Chinese azalea flowers, that weighed down their grace-
ful branches, which really seemed as if they were proud of the lovely burdens,
from a basket of humble moss, a little tuft of stems of this species was seen
to rear its modest head, as if in hopelessness of attracting notice in so gay a
company. The neatness, however, of its tiny flowers, the pleasing tint of its
apricot-coloured petals, the elegant form of their slightly nodding, or even
drooping, clusters, and the novelty of their form is so well-known a genus as
Epidéndrum, arrested the curious observer, who soon found the symmetry and
simple elegance of the little blossoms of Epidéndrum armeniacum compensate
for the absence of those more obvious beauties that adorned its gaudier rivals.”
(Bot. Reg., June.)
[reg. 1870
*Skinnerz Bateman MSS. Skinner’s [ZX] cu ~ jl GW Cumana 1834 D p.r.w Bot.
Found in August, 1834, near Cumana, by Mr. Skinner.
‘Tt is not a pretty species, but it is very distinct from any previously de-
scribed, and is remarkable for its stems being dilated at the upper end, like some
of the species of Dendrobium.” (Bot. Reg., June.)
2483. HABENA‘RIA d [reg. 1858
22506a *procéra Lindl. tall-stemmed YW (Ai cu 2 au WG Sierra Leone 1835 D p.r.w Bot.
“‘ This plant must have the heat of a damp stove, when in a growing state ;
but will doubtless partake of the habits of its kindred species, in requiring a
longer period of coolness and dryness, while its roots are at rest, after the
leaves have perished.” (Bot. Reg., June.)
Liliacee.
1080. HY ACI’NTHUS
*spicatus Smith spike-flowerzng § A ori f Bluish Zante 1826 O 1p Bot. reg. 1869
“ Ripe seeds of this plant were gathered in April, 1826, in the island of
Zante, by H. F. Talbot, Esq., and were raised in his garden at Laycock Abbey,
Wilts. Asaspecies, it is well marked by its crowned sessile half erect flowers,
and the double membranous bracts that subtend it,” (Bot. Reg., June.)
Pontederdceze.
959. PONTEDE*RIA
*7758a certlea Maund blue-flowered %& A or 2 au B N. America 1830 D h Bot. gard. 551
“From the unexpected loss of the specimen from which our drawing was
taken, we are unable to determine whether or not it be more than a variety of
P. cordata. When the plant flowers again this shall be noticed.” (Bot. Gard.,
June.)
Foreign Notices : — Spain. 363
MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. Foreign Notices.
SPAIN.
(Continued from p. 208.)
“ SzcTION across the Castiles, between Valencia and Gijon.—The P. halepénsis
is found on the sands of the Albufera to the very brink of the Mediterranean,
and extends, probably uninterruptedly, across the Sierra de Cuenca, in follow-
ing the course of the Xucar. Above it, on the southern verge of the Sierra,
I have every reason to believe is the P. hispanica, as before stated; andon
the north side are the P. Pinaster and P. sylvéstris. The Alcarria and dis-
trict near the junction of the Tagus with its great western branch the Gua-
diela, where there is a considerable mass of pine, have, to my knowledge, no
other species than the P. halepénsis. This locality, in the vicinity of Sacedon,
is, as far as my observation extends, the northern limit of this species, as the
Sierra de Cuenca is the southern limit, certainly in Europe, of the P.
sylvéstris.
“‘ Reaching the foot of the Guadarrama, which is in the line of section, the
P. Pinaster is seen forming the lower zone, but has nearly disappeared; and
above it is a vast mass of P. sylvéstris, which forms the noble forest of S.
Ildefonso ; and, no doubt, the same order prevails in those of the Tietar, in the
neighbourhood of Talavera, and in the same range; where pitch and tar are
made in considerable quantities.
It will be observed that the same order exactly prevails on the opposite
sides of the plain of New Castile, in ascending the Sierra de Cuenca and
Guadarrama. After crossing this central range, the scanty remains of forest
in Old Castile, between the Guadarrama and Valladolid, are of the Pinea,
according to information I have received. In approaching the chain which
divides Leon from Asturias, the oak, Q. prasina ?, is topped by the beech,
which is at the Puerto of Pojares, on the road to Oviedo; and below it, on the
other side of the range, are other oaks, elms, and chestnuts, to the sea. I
could not ascertain that any pines exist in the elevated range of Asturias, the
beech occupying, as in the Abruzzi, the highest levei. The P. pectinata, which
is next in the series, does not appear until you reach the Western Pyrenees.
“ The districts not included in these sections are Catalonia, in which, from
the coast as fat as my observation has extended, there is only the P. hale-
pénsis, which is in large quantities, every hamlet and village having a propor-
tion, which would be much more valuable, but for the barbarous practice of
polling, or cutting off the branches, so fatal to the fir tribe, and which com-
pletely defeats the purpose meant to be obtained by it, of procuring a larger
quantity of timber on a given extent of ground. There are said to be three
kinds of pine on Monserrat; but they escaped my observation the more easily,
as it is impossible, in the manner the trees are cut, to distinguish a species
from individuals with only a small bunch of branches at the top of a trunk
twenty or thirty feet high. It is not improbable that the P. hispanica may be
found in the upper region of the mountain; and a desideratum, in this part,
would be, to follow the line from the coast to the forests of P. hispanica on
the Essera, to ascertain (which I have not had the opportunity of doing)
whether there is a species or more interposed between the P. halepénsis and
P. hispanica, in ascending from the coast level. {From a commuuication from
the author, dated Dec. 9. 1835, we learn that, after more muture consideration,
he is inclined to place the P. hispanica above the P. Pinea, but still without
considering the point as quite settled.]
“In the Pyrenees, on the confines of Aragon and Navarre, and on the
river which gives the name to the former kingdom, is a valley named Roncal,
which produces the timber used at Zaragoza, and which they assured me was
of excellent quality. I could obtain no certain information about the species
364 Foreign Notices : — Spain.
of the tree, which is, most probably, either P. uncinata, or P. sylvestris ; most
likely the latter. The adjoining country to the west, the Roncesvalles district,
is clothed with the P. pectinata, like the opposite side of the French Py-
renees. Along the whole coast of the Tierra Caliente, as far as the Serrania de
Ronda, I believe no other species to exist than the P. halepénsis. On the
western coast of Andalusia are P. halepénsis and P. Pinea. The latter forms
a forest, through which the old road passes from Uterra to Seville, which is
still followed by horsemen and muleteers. In the Sierra Morena I saw no
native pines; but I believe the species which properly represents that region,
and which is found cultivated, is the Pinea, which probably extends into the
southern provinces of Portugal. In Lower Estremadura I am unacquainted
with any pinares or pine forests.
Forest Section across the Castiles.
S. B Sea of Biscay. a, Oak, chestnut, hazel, &c., of Asturias. P. P, Puerto de Pajares. c, Beech.
d, Oak of Castile (Q. prasina). V, Valladolid. e, P. Pinea (stone pine). G, Guadarrama range.
Jf; P. sylvéstris, forming the upper zone of the range. g, P. Pinaster. hk, Oak (Quércus Toxa,
Encina, &c.) M, Madrid. 7, P. halepénsis, Encina, &c., of Alcarria. g, P. Pinaster. jf, P. syl-
véstris, of Val de Cabras. S.C, Sierra de Cuenca. k, P. hispanica? h, P. halepénsis. V.
Valencia. M, Mediterranean.
>
“ The respective lines of vegetation of the pine as to altitude, established
by these observations, give, in the ascending series, P. halepénsis, hispanica,
Pindster, Pinea (in Old Castile), pectinata, sylvéstris, and uncinata. The
Pinea also occupies a much lower range in the flat of the Guadalquivir, where
it is equal with the halepénsis, thus varying its native habitats considerably.
The value for economical purposes is nearly in the ratio of the ascent, the
order increasing being, halepénsis, Pinaster, Pinea, hispanica, pectinata, syl-
véstris, and uncinata.
“It may be necessary to observe, that, in naming these species, the only
certain mode of distinction has been followed, which is that founded on the
fruit or cones; the other characters, of colour, of length of spicula, and other
artificial methods, only tend to mislead, and, even to the experienced eye,
should be viewed with extreme caution. The difficulty of obtaining accurate
information is so great as to be nearly insurmountable. The subject has been
little attended to, scarcely at all; and the observations even of the translator
of Linnzus, in the imperfect state of knowledge of that period, in this depart-
ment, only mislead.
“Jt is far from being meant to be asserted, that the species in this vast
country are confined to those in this list ; it is possible more may exist, but
they require examination and proof, and more than the idea held by many
people in Spain, that every thing and every species is to be found on their soil.
“ Tn examining the forests, care must be taken not to be misled by local
names, which are exceedingly varied in the different provinces, and often do
not apply to species at all. In the Sierra de Cuenca, for instance, they have
a term applied to a tree in a particular state of foliage, and of stunted form,
or what the French call ‘rabougri,’ in distinction from a sound and well-
growing tree.
“The Oaks. — The evergreen oak is one of the leading vegetable features of
nearly all Spain. The native woods of Aragon, of the greater part of Cata-
lonia, of the Castiles, Estremadura, Andalusia, Valencia, and Murcia, are
formed in a great measure of a species which has been little noticed, and has
acquired an unfortunate appellation, that of gramuntia, from having been
observed in a remnant of a wood near Montpelier, which is a kindred soil and
climate to the middle and southern regions of Spain. This species is quite
distinct from the Q. J‘lex, its nearest congener. The leaves are thicker, more
rounded at the point, of a dull glaucous green, and the tree altogether of a
more compact and less graceful form than the Italian ilex. The great and
Foreign Notices : — Spain. 365
essential difference, however, consists in the acorns, which are edible, and
when in perfection are as good as, or superior to, a chestnut. To. give this
sweetness they must be kepi, as, at first, they have a considerable taste of the
tannin, like the other species, which disappears in a few days, and accounts
tor the scepticism of some writers, who assert that both sweet and bitter are
the produce of the same tree, and that their sweetness.is no character. These
are the edible acorns. of the-ancients, which they believed fattened the tunny
fish, on their passage from the ocean to the Mediterranean; a fable only
| roving that they grew on the delicious shores and rocks of Andalusia, which,
unhappily, is no longer the case. Remains of them may, however, still be
traced in the west, and they. produced the celebrated salted meats of Malaga,
and that vicinity. These are the bellotas, which Teresa, the wife of Sancho,
gathered herself in La Mancha, where they grow in the greatest perfection,
and sent to the duchess, wishing, instead of their being only the best of their
kind, they were the size of ostrich eggs. I have frequently seen them pro-
duced by individuals. and offered to the company, as bonbons are in some
countries, with a sort of apology for their small intrinsic.value, from their size.
and flavour. This species is beyond question very hardy, I believe even more.
so than the I‘lex of Italy. It ascends the sides of the Sierras, in the incle-
ment region of the centre of Castile, and in Aragon is seen within the limits.
of the Pinus sylvéstris and uncinata, as also in the cold and wintry valley of
Andorre. The widest forests of it are now in Estremadura, where the best
sausages and other salted meats are made from the vast. herds of swine which.
are bred in them, This species [Q. gramintia] ought to be denominated Q.
hispanica, instead of a weak and obscure name from a wood, which I have.
heard no longer exists, where the tree may possibly not have been.a native,
although the climate and soil ef Lower Languedoc very much resemble that of:
the two regions of Spain to which this tree is confined.
Q. Tex. The genuine Quércus 7‘lex grows in the first, or humid, region,
and alone would serve to indicate the difference of climate of that part of the
peninsula. It may be seen in the neighbourhood of Bilboa, Santander, and
Asturias, where, no doubt, it was once much more abundant. The Quércus
hispanica [our gramuntia] is not found in that division, but appears the
instant you cross the boundaries assigned to it; nor is the Q. Z‘lex found in
either of the other two. The habitats would indicate a dry climate as best
suited to this valuable species.
* A beautiful species was observed by Cavanilles, in.the eastern part of the
kingdom of Valencia, and named by him Q. valentina. A good plate is given
in the Icones Plantarum, which is, unfortunately, the only tree he has figured.
He mentions its having the valuable property. of ripening the acorns a month
sooner than the other species. They are however bitter, and fit only for
animals. This species is not far spread. ‘The district, it was observed, is in
the Tierra Caliente ; but I saw the branches of it in a carral in La Mancha,
near Valdepenas, where it had been brought from the adjoining hills for fuel.
This is a much colder country, and quite within the middle region. I believe
it to be identical with the Quércus Ballota of the catalogues, which is stated to
be a native of Barbary, and has, no doubt,been named by some misapplication
of the Spanish term dellotas, which means acorns generally. These evergreen
oaks are termed, in the country, encinas, to distinguish them from the robles,
or deciduous oaks, and the cork trees, which have the specific name of
alcornoque.
“This last species is spread through the Tierra Caliente in all its extent,
but is most abundant in Catalonia and Valencia, whence the principal exports
have been made. The forests of Lower Andalusia are proceeding rapidly to
extinction. A contract has lately been made for the extraction of a quantity
of the finest bark from the Sierra Morena, in the neighbourhood of Seville,
where it has hitherto been allowed to pass unnoticed. The money resulting
from this bargain I have understood was applied to building the new theatre
at Madrid: but, to show the manner in which business is conducted in these
Vou. XII. — No. 76. EE
366 Foreign Notices : — Spain.
jobs, the contractors were compelled to take the inner bark as well as the
outer, which forms the cork. This inner rind is only fit for tanning, and
was an encumbrance to the parties, who had no demand for it, and were
obliged to go abroad to seek for purchasers. The evil is, that the stripping it
kills the tree; so that this contract, for the sake of a paltry temporary gain,
will be the cause of a national loss of a prodigious number of valuable trees.
The form of this tree is much more beautiful than that of the encina, as it
grows with more freedom, and, in the districts suited to it, attains a great height.
It is little seen in the middle region, excepting in Estremadura, and in a wood
near Talavera de la Reyna, where I believe it is mixed with the encina. 1 can-
not positively assert it to be so, having passed it rapidly ; but, if it be, this is
its northern limit.
“A noble species is associated with the Suber, in the neighbourhood of
Gibraltar, where I met with it in ascending through a forest to the left of the
common route to Cadiz, above Los Barrios. We were compelled to quit the
road on account of the floods, which made the regular line impassable, and to
scramble up amidst masses of sandstone, where it was growing with the Stber
and Rhododéndron, and ether beautiful plants. This species, one of the
finest of the European trees, and which has not yet found its way into our
nurseries, was pronounced by Dr. Lindley to be the Quércus australis of Link.
The leaf is very large and ovate, with small indentures. The acorns might be
easily procured in October, or the beginning of November, from Gibraltar,
where the species. could be preserved, and gradually removed to a more
northern climate. The Quércus coccifera, or kermes oak, is found in vast
quantities in the southern division, and as far north as near the central line of
Spain ; but I think it does not pass the Guadarrama range. There are said to
be two kinds; but it is not improbable that the spray, or young shoots, of
other species, which sometimes resemble it, may have caused this idea.
“ Deciduous Oaks. The uplands of Castile, the Alcarria, and Guadalaxara
districts, the neighbourheod of Leon and of Valladolid, at a corresponding
elevation with that of the encina, offer an oak thought by Dr. Lindley to be
the Q. prasina, of Bosc; but there is not an absolute certainty of it; and I
never crossed any of these districts in the fruit season. Another species,
somewhat similar in appearance, if it be not the Q. lusitanica, grows on the
flanks of the Sierra de Segura with the Q. Hnctna. At a parallel above these,
on the Somosierra, -at §. Ildefonso, and on the Sierra Nevada, in ascending
to the Barranco de San Juan, where it forms the upper zone of forest, above
the Q. Eneina,is seen the Quércus Toza or Tatzin, or its variety, pubéscens.
“ it would have been 20 ft. high ; but
\\\< it has been kept down to the wall,
Ve * which is only 12 ft. high; and it has
”\, been cramped for room on the sides
es
; (there being on one side a door,
and on the other a pear tree);
but its stem is 1 ft. in girt at 1 ft.
from the ground.” With this de- 67
scription Mr. Eaton sent me a specimen: it has the “ petiolis
scabris,” which, in the absence of the flowers, distinguishes it
from my old acquaintance, Psoralea bitumindsa, ‘“ petiolis pu-
bescentibus levibus.” 'The leaves, when steeped in hot water, smelt,
as you once observed to me, very strongly. _
Kingsbridge. ‘The Rev. Mr. Henshaw, Salcombe, near
Kingsbridge, has in his garden, which is within a few yards of
the sea, anumber of beautiful, large, healthy orange trees, growing
against two walls which have been built for the purpose. The
first wall, next the water, has a broad coping, and glass covers, or
sashes, for protecting the trees in severe winters. ‘The second
wall, which is a little higher up on the sloping bank of the garden
(or, rather, flower-garden), has straw or reed covers, which are
fixed to small pieces of wood driven into the top or upper part
of the wall; and, as there is no occasion for covering the plants.
on this wall for nine months in the year, this is a much neater,
and equally efficacious, mode of protecting the trees. The trees
on it are twolemons and one orange, loaded
with fruit. Phylica plumosa has been out
several winters in this garden uninjured.
Melianthus major (fg. 68.), in the flower-
garden, is 10 ft. or 12 ft. high. I made no
notes at the time; but, at a guess, the
length of each wall is about 100 ft., the
height 12 ft. or more. ‘The trees are
orange, Seville orange, blood orange, ci-
tron, lemon, limes, &c.; and loaded with
fruit, which produces such an enchanting
effect, as will repay any one interested in these matters to go
out of his way to see them. When I saw these trees in August
i
= y
~~, Y \
) NA Wy
Sif
4 \ PW YU
RY SQ yy
\ \
ANANSI A
\ A Kt /
ASH |) i ¥ o,
SS AY
SS \. i y
La We
y VEZ
q
\
66
an the open Air Jor several Yearse 411
last, Phormium ténax was going out of flower in the shrubbery =
its stem was about 9 ft. high, and its flowers individually not
showy, being, as far as I recollect, of a dull red and greenish
colour, and of a fleshy consistence, with long narrow segments to
the perianth, like the Agave americana and Doryanthes: the
beauty is in the stately noble outline of the plant in the whole.
An Agave americana on the turf in front of the house was sending
up a noble flower stem, which in six weeks had grown 12 ft.,
and, before flowering, must have been much more than 20 ft. high.
In this neighbourhood, at —— Jackson’s, Esq., the Moult, the
remains of one thatflowered in 1834 are lying in the flower-garden,
the flower stem being very much like a spruce fir tree without
its leaves. At the Moult, many green-house plants of interest
live out all winter; and among others I observed. Banksza
serrata, which had been out Pines, winters. At Mr. Prideaux’s,
in this quarter, I understand the vines bear most excellent
feuit trained against the natural rocks: indeed, in Mr. Jackson’s
melon ground which is cut out of the natural rock, the vines
were growing and fruiting beautifully. The vines growing in
the melon ground at the Moult are, the black Hamburgh;
white sweetwater, and black cluster: 10002. or 2000/7. would
produce wonders in many places along this coast, and might
enable it to furnish all England with oranges, &c.
At Dartmouth, myrtles and similar plants grow like privets ; 5
and they even make hedges of myrtles. A very large citron
tree against the garden wall ( Strong, Esq.); an “immense
fig tree in the garden of the late governor of the Castle,
Holsworth, Esq., lately blown down; and a wonderfully fine ar-
butus, are, or were, some of the fine trees in this neighbourhood.
Near Plymouth, on the opposite side of the river, Mount
Edgecumbe is a wonderfully fine place; and, as seen from the
river, there are few parks to be compared with it. ‘The views that
you have from the higher part of the grounds near the house
{which is large, but plain), I shall never forget: they include
the harbours and shipping towns of Devonport and Plymouth,
with all the surrounding country; and, in point of striking,
varied, and rich landscape, are hardly to be surpassed in Eng-
land. The flower-garden, which is close to the river, is on
that side enclosed by hedges of Quércus J'lex, which stand
the sea breeze, and it is sheltered among high shrubs. It is
partly laid out in the geometric style, with high cut hedges, ter-
race walks, a fine fountain, and a large orange-house, with a
very fine collection of orange trees, large handsome plants. In
another part of the flower-garden, protected in part by high
hedges, there are, what are, no doubt, the finest trees of Magnolza
grandiflora in England, growing in groves, among which there
are many other interesting trees and shrubs, though but few of
HH 4
412 Green-house Plants in the open Air.
the more recently introduced species. The park and flower-
garden are both very extensive, and are kept in good order by
Mr. Palmer, the flower-gardener. In the kitchen-garden, which
is also extensive, there is the finest citron tree in England, now
confined for want of room, although it covers a large space
of a high wall, and occupies part of both Devonshire and
Cornwall (the division of the counties running through the
garden). ‘This tree is loaded with its immense fruit ; though
Mr. Parker, the kitchen-gardener, told us it had only been
planted a few years. Close by its side grows a very fine sweet
orange tree, bearing quantities of beautiful ripe fruit.
There are various interesting plants and trees at other places
in this part of Devonshire, which, for the present, I refrain from
mentioning, in hopes that the respective gardeners will give you
all the particulars regarding them.
North Devon. —Sir J. H. Williams, Clovelly Court, is re-
markable for solitary, almost boundless, and interesting scenery,
and is situated on high ground above Clovelly village, which is
‘‘ far in a wild, remote from public view,” the walks and woods
extending down to the brink of the Bristol Channel. It is near
Hartland Point, and exposed to the gales from the Atlantic,
which cut the tops from the trees on the lawn, and form them
into Chinese, or scrubby, dwarfs, which have an alpine and ori-
ginal effect. ‘There are some fine drives cut through the banks
and valleys, which afford some singular and interesting views,
reminding one of the confines of earth and ocean. Mr. Stroud’s
civility and attention make you forget you are from home; and
he is particularly successful in his method of treating a fine fruit
garden in this untoward climate; where, at various times of
spring and summer, the fruit trees are often left with hardly a
leaf on them.
In several places in Devonshire, in moist and humid woods,
Polypodium vulgare grows on the trees (oak and, I believe,
ash), at the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft., not only in the clefts, but
on the upper side of the main branches, almost to the top of
the highest trees. ‘This may afford a useful hint to the growers
of epiphytes; and it was first shown to me by Mr. Nash, gar-
dener at Arlington Court, near Barnstaple. I have also seen
the same at J. Tremayne’s, Esq., Sydenham, Devonshire, bor-
dering on Cornwall; where, from excess of moisture, and its
consequences, the hydrangea never gets more than one year’s
growth above ground; and the fuchsias share the same fate:
whereas at Clovelly Court (North Devon), in the flower-garden,
hydrangeas grow to an immense size, a single plant bearing
several thousands of seeds on umbels of flowers, although ex-
posed to the hurricanes fiom the Atlantic Ocean, &c.
Cornwall. — At Sir Charles Lemon’s, at Carclew, Azalea /edi-
Culture of the Solandra grandiflora. 4.13
folia ( fig. 69.) grows in rows, like privet; and,
together with several species of acacia, and (@ i
other green-house plants, has stood out two ¢—“WWi/s\Wy
or three winters.
At Pendarves’s, Ksq., of Pendarves,
near Redruth, we saw a plant of #chium
candicans in one of the borders of the kitchen-
garden (where it had been, for the last five
years, unprotected and uninjured by the frost),
which was 5 ft. high; its branches 27 ft. in 7
circumference ; and its stem, at 1 ft. from the
ground, 6 in. diameter. Last season, it had upwards of 50 spikes
of flowers on it. Ina level sheltered kitchen-garden, the soil
of which is moist, Hydrangea Horténsia grows to an incredible
size; the plants having more the appearance of hay-ricks than
of shrubs, being immense masses, with such loads of flowers
on them, as to give a new feature to the garden scenery. In the
shrubbery I saw Polygala myrtifolia, Capraria lanceolata, and
several other green-house plants I have now forgotten, which
live out all winter uninjured. Here is a fine grotto, made of
Cernish diamonds, lead,. zinc, copper ore, &c. Mr. Mitchison,
the gardener, keeps every thing in first-rate order, and is much
respected by all who know him.
Exeter, Jan. 1835.
Art. VIII. On the Culture of the Soléndra grandiflora.
By Mr. THomas Symons.
Havine succeeded to my entire satisfaction in blooming the
Solandra grandiflora, I desire, through the medium of your
valuable and widely extended Magazine, to make known my
method of treating it. ‘This splendid exotic, so freely pro-
pagated by cuttings, is to be found, perhaps, in most of our
stoves; but, owing to mismanagement, its magnificent and
odoriferous blossoms are but too seldom brought to perfection.
The following mode of culture may therefore be of service to
some who are in the habit of reading your Magazine : —
It is well known that the Solandra grandiflora will grow
many feet in height in one season, if under good cultivation,
and left to its native luxuriancy. When the plants under my
care have attained the elevation required, which is about 33 ft.,
I prevent them from growing higher by nipping off the tops of
the shoots; and, when the plants have arrived to the size desired,
all the laterals are served in the same way. By adopting this
mode, the plants throw out a vast number of spurs, which is a
great object in the cultivation of the solandra; and the plants
assume a fine bushy shrub-like appearance. Early in January
414 _ Vineyard at Collin Deep,
they are turned out of the pots, a part of their balls is removed,’
and they are repotted in compost of one half rich loam, one
fourth peat, and one fourth well decomposed leaf mould. The
pots used are 12 in. in diameter. Little or no water is applied
until there are indications of a movement in the sap. The
plants are then slightly watered, increasing the quantity as the
shoots advance, with water kept at a temperature nearly equal
to that of the stove, which, at that. season of the year, is from
55° to 60°. By the middle of January, the young shoots, toge-
ther with the flower buds, begin to appear, when regular and
rather plentiful watering is continued till all the buds have per-
fected their blossoms, always remembering to use warm water ;
for if cold water be used, at this particular season, it will cause
every bud to drop, and thus ruin all. All young shoots, not
bearing blossom buds, when about 2 in. long, are shortened to
1 in. from their base as often as they appear.
Under this kind of management, one plant under my care has
produced no fewer than sixty of its beautiful blossoms this
season; many of the spurs having two, and some three, flowers
on each spur; the flowers delightfully succeeding each other for
the space of six weeks or two months. It affords me pleasure
to add, that there is every probability that it will ripen seed ;
and the seed-pods, at present, are 33 in. long, and 13 in. in
diameter. It has four of these pods, each looking well, and
bidding fair to arrive at maturity.
The stoves under my care being low, I am necessitated to
confine the plants to the above height: but, in stoves of ‘an
elevation to admit plants of six, eight, or more feet in height, if
grown and flowered with the above success, the effect would be
imposing, and highly gratifying to the persons who might suc-
ceed in bringing them to such a high state of perfection.
Clowance, Cornwall, April 15. 1836.
Art. IX. Some Account of the Vineyard at Collin Deep, near
Hendon, Middlesex. By JaMes BAMForp, Esq.
In furtherance of the wish expressed in your notice of the vine-
dresser’s knife (fig. 43. p. 323.), I forward the following short
history of the vineyard at Collin Deep. I was induced to cultivate
this vineyard from my attention having been for some time turned
to the vine ; and from being struck by the singularity of the cir-
cumstance, that, whilst all other fruits had become more general,
and their management better understood, the vine should have
decreased not only in the numbers cultivated, but have become
confined within narrower limits than formerly.
near Hendon, Middlesex. 415
This, I felt convinced, could not be attributed to deterioration
of climate, which has been gradually ameliorated as cultivation
has been extended.
Knowing that vineyards had been cultivated to a considerable
extent in this country, during a period of more than a thousand
years, I determined to attempt their reintroduction.
The sorts cultivated for wine being, in many instances, differ-
ent in taste, growth, quality, and hardihood, and requiring differ-
ent soil and training, from those usually in request for the table ;
and the success of each particular wine variety being, in most
instances, confined to its peculiar climate and district ; my first
object, and that upon which mainly depended my future success,
was to find out, if possible, and procure those sorts, or the va-
rieties most closely approximating to them, which had been
heretofore successfully cultivated by our ancestors.
To detail the reasoning which led me to the belief that I had
discovered the original varieties would fill too great a space in
this brief notice, but will be found in my intended History of
English Vineyards.
In pursuance of the above-mentioned plan, in the autumn of
the year 1830, I took an excursion up the Rhine, and remained
some time at Mentz, the very centre of the wine country of Ger-
many, collecting information upon the subject.
Having informed myself as to the kinds of grapes, their pro-
duce per acre, time of ripening, and mode of culture; and of the
quantity and quality of the wine produced, I took lessons of a
celebrated vine-dresser in the necessary practical details, and also
personally worked at the vine-press; after which I felt myself
more competent for the task I had undertaken.
Previously to my return, I procured a collection of the Rhenish
vineyard vines, more particularly of the early and hardy va-
rieties, and succeeded in bringing them into this country in good
condition.
The plot of ground forming the site of the intended vineyard
was trenched 2 ft. deep, drained, and well manured; and then
marked out in lines of 4 ft. apart each way ; while at the crossing
of the lines stakes were placed against which to train the vines. In
fiz. 70., b 6 show the points of intersection at which stakes were
placed ; not in quincunx, but opposite to each other every way.
Trenches: were then dug running from south to north
(fig. 70. a), 8 in. wide, and 18 in. deep; at the bottom of which
stable dung was put, well trodden down, 6 in. thick; then 6 in.
more of the trench were filled by the mould previously taken out,
and the plants were laid at their whole length in the trench
(fg. 71.), the root. being placed to the south. The trench, upon
being filled in, left about 1 ft. of the new wood only above ground,
which was tied to the stake.
416 Treatment of old Fruit Trees
z
|
ois
H
S75
A
al
fas ‘ . .s a Xs fc —
ie SEMEN ThE |S EN s =i =
Psa aal band
The following February (1831), each plant was pruned so as
to leave two eyes only above ground; and, when the vines had
pushed about 6 in., the weaker of the two eyes was rubbed off,
and the remaining shoot tied to the stake; which shoot madé
about 4 ft. wood before autumn.
fe as
\ =
The second year (1832), each shoot was pruned to two eyes,
and both allowed to push; three eyes of each shoot were left at
the time of pruning, in the third year (1833); when I began to reap
some advantage from my vineyard, which has, by care and atten-
tion, progressively improved, and is at present in a flourishing
condition. ‘The principal difficulties with which I have had to
contend are, the spring and autumn frosts, which have sometimes
done me much damage, but which now, I am happy to say, I do
not dread, having discovered a mode effectually to avert both.
Some experiments are trying with the knife, the result of which
will be shortly communicated.
Collin Deep Cottage, near Hendon, June 20. 1836.
Art. X. On the Treatment of old Fruit Trees which i is wished
to preserve; and on the Advantages of laying Cow-Dung at the Bases
of their Trunks, and also at the Rootstalks of Vines. By W. A. L.
In most old gardens there are to be found the aged remains
of some favourite fruit tree, which the proprietor is unwilling to
have removed, either from its having produced excellent fruit,
or from early associations connected with it. Hence it still re-
which it is wished to preserve. 417
tains its place, though age, the chisel, and the pruning-knife
have been hard upon it, and it remains a heartless stump, and
almost leafless skeleton of a tree.
Such was the case, some twelve years ago, with a green gage
plum tree, which for many years had been trained against a
wooden fence 10 ft. high, and had long delighted both old and
young by the yearly produce of an abundant crop of delicious,
juicy, high-flavoured fruit; but it was now old, and exhausted ;
and its yearly crops were “‘ few and far between.”
In the course of some judicious improvements, it was found
necessary to remove the old wooden fence, and to build in its
place a substantial brick wall. By this event, a favourable op-
portunity occurred to have the old plum tree removed, and a
young healthy tree planted in its place. Having represented to
my employer the propriety of so doing, his answer was, “I wish,
if possible, to preserve it: it has produced excellent fruit, and
was a great favourite with my father. See what you can do.” -
As many young gardeners, on entering their first situation,
may be similarly circumstanced, I will relate the means I
adopted, together with the result. In the first place, I cut down
the tree to the lowest live wood on the bole (which, in this case, was
23 ft. from the ground), leaving the branch 20 in. long; I then
collected four barrow-loads of fresh cow-dung, and laid it round
the stem to the distance of 4 ft. on every side, and rising coni-
cally 6 in. above where the trunk was cut off; and, in order to
conceal the unsightly appearance of the dung, I covered it with
sand 2in. thick. ‘This was done in February; and in due time
the live buds of the branch broke, and grew apace. During the
heat of summer, the surface of the dung became finely pulverised;
and, on examination, I found that strong healthy roots had issued
from the bottom of the branch which was left, and had spread
through the whole mass of dung which enveloped it. The fol-
lowing spring, I gave it another coating of the same, extending
to the distance of 6 ft.; repeating it the third year, and occasion-
ally since. The result was, that the tree grew so rapidly, that
I was soon enabled to form a handsome, well-regulated, fan-
shaped head, which fills the whole space of its original allotment,
and has borne, for these eight years past, excellent and abundant
crops.
This is a mode that may safely be adopted with all old fruit
trees that are worthy of preservation, whether cut down or not.
In the latter case, I would recommend that the soil be removed
to the distance of 4 or 5 ft. from the bole, to the depth of the .
strong leading roots, and a layer of fresh cow-dung, 6 in. thick,
spread on them, and covered with sand, and left for one season
to the influence of the sun and air. It will soon be discovered
whether the cow-dung acts beneficially, by the renewed vigour
418 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
of the tree, and its sending forth young wood. In this case, a
judicious pruning of the old wood is necessary; and, in the
spring, another and more extended layer of dung should be
added.
Where vines are planted on the outside of forcing-houses,
and the roots have got into improper subsoil, the removal of the
soil from the stem, and a barrowful of fresh cow-dung laid round
them, never fails to cause the protrusion of strong vigorous roots:
but it is advisable not to begin forcing early, when it is applied,
as the moisture, in very cold weather, may prevent the due circu-
lation of the sap.
Art. XI. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
“to the latest Editions of the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the “ Hortus Britannicus.”
Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.
Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.
Sweet's British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing
four plates ; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the
Linnean Society.
Pasxton’s Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants;
in monthly numbers; large 8vo; 2s. 6d. each.
Droseracee.
922, DRO’SERA 7446 filifoérmis Rajin.
‘‘ THis remarkable species of Drosera was found by Mr.
James Macnab, in a swamp about ten miles above Tuckerton,
New Jersey, U. S., and introduced by him into the gardens
about Edinburgh, in 1834. It flowered freely in the stove at
Dr. Neill’s, at Comely Park Nursery, and with us.” Dr. Gra-
ham says, “ I cannot hesitate to agree with those who consider
D. tenuifolia of Willd. synonymous with D. filiformis of Rafi-
nesque; which, being the earliest published name, I retain.”
(Jam. Journ., July, 1836.)
Rosdacee.
1506. CRATZ*GUS.
12906 pyrifdlia Azt. Bot. reg. t. 1877., Arb. brit. t. 31.
A very distinct species, distinguished by the broadness and
strong plaits of its leaves, and the long peduncles of its flowers.
It is a profuse flowerer ; and the fruit, which is of an orange
supplementary to Encyc.-of Plants and Hort. Brit. 419
colour, ripens early, and is greedily eaten by birds. ‘There is a
large specimen in Kensington Gardens, which flowers mag-
nificently every year in May. (Bot. Reg., July.) —
12919x ?12930 platyphylla Lind/. broad-leafed
? Synonyme: C. melanocarpa Bieb.
This is the C. Oxyacantha melanocarpa of Arb. Brit., t. 118 d.
(jig. 72.); and the C. fissa of Lee’s Nursery, where there is the
largest specimen in the neighbourhood of London. Dr. Lindley
appears to consider this a distinct species, which we are rather
surprised at; but, whether a species or a variety, we entirely
agree with the doctor in the following eulogium bestowed on
it: —
“ Certainly, in foliage and elegance of general appearance, this is the hand-
somest of the European hawthorns. It grows like an exceedingly vigorous
oxyacantha, spreading its gracefully bending arms on all sides. Its leaves are
a deep rich green; it is loaded with masses of snow-white blossoms, long after
the common hawthorn is flowerless ; and it retains its vigour till late in the
autumn; so that the rich colour of its blackish purple fruit is not impaired in
effect by the fading tints of the foliage. That this is some European or North-
Asiatic plant cannot well be doubted ; and yet it is not to be traced in books,
unless it is the C. melanocarpa of Bieberstem; but that plant, which is a
native of the Crimea, is described as having trifid leaves, reflexed calycine
segments, and five stones in each haw. I therefore presume that it must be
different from this, which has only three stones.” (Bot. Reg., July.)
Onagracee.
11832. GODE‘TTA
*yinosa Lind]. wine-stained-fld. © or 2 jl.au Bh California ?1835 S It.1 Bot. reg. 1880
‘¢ In technical characters much like G. rubicinda, but a very
different-looking plant.” The last of the new Californian
godetias introduced by the Horticultural Society. (Bot. Reg.,
July.)
1184. GAU'RA {mag. 3506
10041la@ parviflora Dougl. small-flowered ©) pr 4 au.s DpRo N. America 1835 S p.l Bot.
Raised from seeds sent by Mr. Drummond from Texas; and
in habit and inflorescence very similar to G. biénnis; but the
flowers, independently of the great difference in size, are widely
different. In the latter, the calyx bursts on one side, the seg-
ments continuing combined at their extremities; the petals are
all directed to one side upwards, the stamens and style down-
wards, and both these latter, especially the style, are longer
than the petals. The four lobes of the stigma are erect, and
placed closely together. (Bot. Mag., July.)
Composite.
2415. COREO’PSIS. [3505
21993a *filifolia Hook. thread-segmented-leafed © or2 aus Y Texas 1835 S pl Bot. mag,
The nearest ally to this species is, perhaps, C. tenuifolia ;
but there, besides the difference in foliage, the disk is de-
scribed as being of the same colour as the ray; and the florets
of the ray are much narrower. Its seeds were sent by Mr.
Drummond to this country, from Texas, in the spring of
420: Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
Ww
ee Ae IBS r
ie Bes
SSeS
15 ft. high, 4in. diam.
supplementary to Eencyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 421
1835; and the plants flowered in the open air in August and
September. (Bot. Mag., July.)
#2375a. ISME‘LIA Cass. Ismevra. (Origin unknown.) Sp.several. Compésite Anthemtdee. [s. 342
*21713a maderénsis D. Don Madeira 3 | or2 ap Str. Madeira 1834 C lt.s Swt.fl.-gard. 2.
A shrub, or shrub-like herbaceous plant, with a branchy
stem, rising from 1 ft. to 2 ft. in height. It was introduced by
Mr. Webb, from Madeira, and flowered, for the first time in
England, in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, in April, 1836. ‘“ It
appears to be distinct from the various shrubby species, natives
of the Canary Islands, and hitherto referred by authors to Py-
réethrum, but which wiil all, doubtless, range under the present
genus, which is well characterised by its winged fruit, terminated
by a large membranous crown.” It will require the protection
of a frame or green-house. (Brit. Fl.-Gard., July.)
Ericdcee.
1339. RHODODE/NDRON 11012 arboreum [L p.l Swt.fl.-gard. 2s. 341
*4 undulatum Hook. waved-corolla wor... my Rich P paler within English hybrid ?1829
A bushy evergreen shrub, with purple branches, raised from
seeds of a hybrid of 2. arboreum that had been fertilised by
some other species, most probably &, pénticum. “* It surpasses
all the other varieties in the deep-toned purple of its blossoms,
which are also remarkable for their singularly waved appear-
ance.” The plant is, apparently, quite hardy. (Brit. Fl.-Gard.,
July.)
521. AZA*LEA 4341 indica
#7 Rawsond Paxt. Rawson’s #or2 my C€ English hybrid 1833 L p.l Paxt. mag. of bot. 123
Supposed to be a hybrid between Azalea phcenicea and Rho-
dodéndron dauricum atrovirens. It was raised by Mr. John
Menzies, gardener to Christopher Rawson, Esq., F.G.S., of
Hope House, near Halifax, from seeds collected by himself, and
sown in 1832. It is named in compliment to Mr. Rawson,
with whom Mr. Menzies has lived as gardener many years.
**'To the example here set by Mr. Menzies, and others who
have preceded him in the delightful work of hybridisation, we
solicitously call the attention of our practical brethren, &Xc., in
whose exertions we will gladly and actively cooperate.” (Pax-
ton’s Mag. of Bot., July.)
Boraginee.
477. PHACE‘LIA (mag. of bot. 121
*vinifolia Paat. [?vitifdlia] vine-leaved © pr 14 au.o Bt.B Texas 21834 S ltl Paxt.
An extremely pretty little annual, introduced by the late Mr.
Drummond, from Texas, and sent to Paxton’s Magazine by
Mr. Campbell, curator of the Manchester Botanic Garden. It
promises to ripen seeds in abundance, and, consequently, to be
very soon added to the lists of the seed-shops. (Pazton’s Mag.
of Bot., July.)
Vou. XII.— No. 77. 11
4.29 Floricultural and Botanical Notices.
Begoniaceze.
2654. BEGO‘NTA [of bot. 125
*platanifolia Pazt. Plane-tree-leaved (7) or10 s Pkish Brazil 1829 C lt. Paxt. mag.
This species, which, when well grown, produces leaves up-
wards of a foot in diameter, is seldom met with in a flowerin
state in British stoves, (hough it flowers freely in those of Paris.
A plant of it flowered lately with Mr. Cameron in the Birming-
ham Botanic Garden, from which Mr. Paxton’s figure was
taken. (Pazton’s Mag. of Bot., July.)
*Fischerz Otto Fischer’s w [_] or 2 f.mr.ap ?S. Amer. 1835 D pl
This plant, which was received from M. Otto of Berlin,
flowered in the stove of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden in
February and March, 1836. ‘The flowers are small, but the
foliage is exquisitely beautiful. (Jam. Journ., July, 1836.)
428542 sanguinea Rad. bloody-leaved w (_Jor2 ap W Brazil 1832 D co Hort. bot. berol. 13
This species is more remarkable for the colour and texture of
its leaves, which are green above and blood-red below, than for
its flowers, which are small and white; or its habit, which is
herbaceous-like or subligneous and straggling. It was raised
in the Berlin Botanic Garden, from seed transmitted by Sello
from Brazil in 1823, and sent to the Edinburgh Botanic Garden
in 1832, where it flowered in April, 1836.
Orchiddacee.
2521. RODRIGUE‘ZIA
*planifolia Lindd. flat-leaved (AI fra ([P]f [?]Brazil [?]D p.v.w Bot.mag. t. 3504,
(by inference, not of Hort. Brit. No. 22633
Synonyme : 2522 Goméza 22683 rectirva of Lodd, Bot. Cab. t. 660., not of Bot. Mag. t. 1748., and,
“This deliciously fragrant plant, named Goméza (Rodri-
guéza Lindl.) recirva by Mr. Loddiges, but distinguished from
that species by Professor Lindley on account of the even (not
striated) surface of its leaves, and the entire, not emarginate,
lip, has been kindly communicated by Mr. Campbell of the
Belfast Botanic Garden, where it was imported from Brazil. It
flowers in February.” (Bot. Mag., July.)
9537a. *BIFRENA‘RIA Lindi. (Bifrenaria ; bis, twice; fr@num, a bridle; in allusion to the double
strap, or frenum, that connects the pollen masses with their gland.) Sp.1. Orchidacee
Vandee.) (Bot. reg. 1875.
*aurantiaca Lindl. orange-coloured-flowered €& ZXjor= o O Demerara ?1834 D p.r.w
Pretty. It flowered in the Duke of Devonshire’s hot-house at
Chiswick, in 1835. (Bot. Reg., July.)
2554. EPIDE’/NDRUM [21834 D pr.w Bot. reg. 1879
*bifidum Aubl. hare- or bifid-lipped €(Zjorlz jl PY WG W. Indies, Tortola, Cayenne
‘¢ A very remarkable and distinct species, with a peculiar slit
lip, by which it is readily known from all except E. auropur-
pureum, a kind that appears to be very nearly related to it.”
(Bot. Reg., July.)
[1834 D p.xr.w Bot. reg. t. 1870
*[ Affinity near E. concolor] clavatum Lind?. club-stemmed (ZX) cu = jl G.W Cumana
This is the same as that noticed in p. 362. by the name of
KE. Skinnerz. Dr. Lindley has superseded this name by the one
above. ‘It was procured by Mr. Henchman for Messrs. Low
Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 423
and Co. of Clapton,” and the specimen was supplied by the late
Lord Grey of Groby. (Bot. Reg., July.)
2558. BLE‘TIA
*12753a patula Grah. spyeading-sepaled %[A]or2 mr RshLi Hayti 1830 O sp
This species has large handsome flowers of nearly uniform
reddish lilac colour; only the base of the lip, and its ridges,
being white. It was received at the Edinburgh Botanic Garden
from Dr. Fischer of St. Petersburg, in 1530, without a name,
but marked as a native of Hayti. It has flowered repeatedly in
the stove, immediately succeeding B. verectnda in the end of
March. (Jam. Journ., July, 1836.)
_ Lilidcee.
1054. SCVLLA
*8812a Cupanidna Gussone Cupani’s ¥ orl jn DIP Sicily ?1834 O s.1 Bot. reg. 1878
A hardy bulb, of great rarity, which comes very near the
Scilla, erroneously called S. peruviana; which, like this species, is
a Sicilian plant, but is altogether much smaller. The bulbs
were sent from Sicily, by the Hon. William Strangways, to
H. F. Talbot, Esq., of Laycock Abbey, from whence the plant
was figured. (Bot. Reg., July.)
REVIEWS.
Art.I. Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London. Second
Series. Vol. I. Part V. 4to. London, 1833.
(Continued from p. 260.)
45. A Report upon the Varieties of Pea cultivated in the Garden of
the Horticultural Society. By Mr. George Gordon, Under Gardener
in the Kitchen-Garden Department.
Turovueu the liberality and kindness of the Council of the
Horticultural Society, we were enabled to avail ourselves of
Mr. Gordon’s knowledge of the best kinds of culinary vegeta-
bles of every description, so as to give those select lists which
will be found in our -Encyc. of Gardening, ed. 1835. The paper
of which we are now about to give an abridgment contains an ex-
tensive list of garden peas, systematically arranged, and scienti-
fically described, by the same experienced cultivator.
The numerous varieties of the pea, which have been grown
in the Horticultural Society’s gardens, are arranged by Mr.
Gordon in the following groups: —
“TT. Common Dwarf Peas. With smallroundish pods, white peas, and stems
not more than 3 ft. high.
“TI. Common Tall Peas. With round pods, white peas, and stems requiring
sticks.
“TII. Dwarf Marrow Peas. With broad pods, peas particularly sweet when
"young, and stems not more than 4ft. high.
Il 2
424 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society.
“TV. Tall Marrow Peas. Like the last, but with stems requiring sticks.
“V. Sugar Peas. With pods destitute of the usual tough lining, and eaten like
kidneybean pods; the peas white.
“VI. Imperial Peas. With the strong growth of the marrows and the small
round pods of the Prussians.
“ VII. Prussian Peas. With the stems branching very much, and roundish not
very large pods; the latest of any class.
“VIII. Grey Sugar Peas. With pods like those of the fifth class, but with
flowers of a purplish colour, and peas spotted, or any colour but white.
“1X. Grey Common Peas. With purple or white flowers, and peas any colour
but white.
“ Group I. Common Dwarr Peas.
“1, Bishop’s Dwarf. — About 2 ft. high, and of strong growth. Pods short
and broad, mostly containing 4 or 5 peas. Only a moderate bearer, a week
later than the early frame, and hardly worth growing.
“2. Harly Dwarf. French Synonyme: Nain hatif.— Height about 14 ft.,
and somewhat resembling the preceding variety, but is more prolific; broad,
mostly containing 5 peas. It is the best of the dwarfs, as it is very prolific, and
of good quality.
3. Dwarf Brittany. French Synonymes: Trés-nain de Brétagne, trés-
nain de Brest. — About 6in. or 8 in. high, of a dark green colour, and of
slender growth. Pods small, and nearly round, mostly containing 5 peas. It
is a few days later than the preceding, and is very fit for late sowing, as it is a
good bearer.
“4. Common Spanish Dwarf. French Synonyme: Pois en éventail. Eng-
lish Synonymes: New early Spanish dwarf, Spanish dwarf or fan, dwarf
bog, Knox’s dwarf. — About 2 ft. high, and of strong growth. Pods
rather broad, flat, and not very long, mostly containing 4 or 5 peas. A mo-
derate bearer, and a few days later than Bishop’s, which it somewhat resembles.
Mr. Bishop selected his pea from this variety. (See Gard. Mag., vol. i.
. 127.
Bh 5. pie Spanish Dwarf. — About 3 ft. high, and very strong. Pods longer
than the common Spanish dwarf, and nearly round, mostly containing 5 or 6
peas. Like the preceding, only a moderate bearer.
“ Group II. Common Tatu Peas.
“6. Early Frame. French Synonyme: Pois Je plus hatif, Vert a rames
de mont Julienne, Michaux de Hollande, Pois Baron, Pois Laurent. Hng-
lish Synonymes: Best early, early single-blossomed, early double-blossomed
frame, early one-eyed, double dwarf frame, single frame, early dwarf frame,
superfine early, Batt’s early dwarf nimble, early Wilson, Young’s very early,
early Nicholas, Perkins’s early frame, early Nana, Mason’s double-blossomed,
Russell’s fine early, early French, dwarf Albany. — About 4 ft. high, and rather
slender. Pods small and round, mostly containing 5 or 6 peas. Very prolific,
of excellent quality, and the earliest pea in the whole collection. The number
of blossoms on this pea entirely depends on the soil and situation it is grown
in. It must not be confounded with the early Charlton.
“7, Early Chariton. French Synonyme: Dominé, Michaux ordinaire,
Michaux de Ruelle, Michaux précoce. Hnglsh Synonymes: Golden Charl-
ton, early sugar frame, late dwarf, I'wesly dwarf, Hotspur, Wrench’s Hotspur,
double dwarf Hotspur, early Hotspur, golden Hotspur, common Hotspur,
early Nicholas Hotspur, Nimble Taylor, very fine late garden, Paddington, Essex
Reading, Russell’s early-blossomed.— About 5 ft. high, and of strong growth.
Pods large, broad, and rather flattened, mostly containing 6 or 7 peas. A
very prolific bearer, of excellent quality, and the best pea for standing the
winter in the collection. It is about a week or ten days later than the early
frame, but will continue much longer in bearing, and, like, the preceding, varies
in appearance according to soil, situation, &c.
~
Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 425
_ “8, D? Auvergne — About 5 ft. high, and rather slender. Pods very long,
nearly round, much curved and tapering a good deal to the extremities, mostly
containing 11 or 12 peas (if well grown). A very abundant bearer, of excel-
lent quality, and later than the early Charlton in coming into use. It is the
best pea for produce, and deserves to be generally cultivated in all gardens.
“9, Eastern Shore. — About 53 ft. high, and rather slender. Pods small,
short, and round, mostly containing 4 or 5 peas. A very abundant bearer,
coming in after the Charlton.
“10. Tall Frame.— About 534 ft. high, and rather slender. Pods small,
round, and rather long, mostly containing 6 peas. Very productive, coming
into use about the same time as the Charlton, to which it bears some resem-
blance, but is taller, and of slenderer growth.
“Group III. Dwarr Marrow Peas.
“11. Dwarf White Marrow. French Synonymes: Hatif ala moélle d’ Angle-
terre, hatif a la moélle d’ Espagne, pois sanspareil. English Synonymes: Glory
of England, wabash. — About 33 ft. high, and very strong. Pods broad, and
not very long, of a dark green colour, containing 6 or 7 peas. Of excellent
quality, but only a moderate bearer.
“12. Kmght’s Dwarf Marrow. English Synonymes: Dwarf Knight’s,
Knight’s new dwarf. — About 33 ft. or 4 ft. high, very much resembling the
dwarf white marrow, but of stronger growth. Pods broad, and rather flat, con-
taining 5 or6 peas. Of excellent quality, and very prolific. The seed wrinkled
when ripe.
“13. Dwarf Green Marrow. French Synonyme: Vert hatif ala moélle.
English Synonyme: New green, early dwarf green, early green, new early green,
royal dwarf marrow, new green nonpareil, Holloway marrowfat, new extra
green marrow, Wellington, green Rouncival.— About 4:ft. high, and of strong
growth. Pods dark green, large, broad, and flat, containing 7 or 8 peas. Of
excellent quality, very prolific, and rather late. Peas a light green colour, and
sometimes half green and half white when ripe.
“ Group 1V. Tati Marrow Peas.
“14, Tall White Marrow. French Synonymes: Princesse, vert gros Nor-
mand, De Marly, Suisse. Hnghsh Synonymes: Tall Carolina, large imperial
marrow, new tall Temple, Clive, Wootten, large Carolina, white Rouncival. —
About 7 ft. high, and of strong growth. | Pods large, and very broad, containing
8 or 9 peas. Of excellent quality, very prolific, and late. This is a very good
pea for summer, but will not do without stakes.
“15. Knights Tall Marrow. French Synonymes: Ridé hatif, ridé tardif,
ridé. English Synonymes: Knight’s late. — About 63 ft. high, and of very
strong growth. Pods large and broad, containing 8 or 9 peas. Of excellent
quality, and later than the preceding by a week. Peas, when ripe, shrivel very
much, and are remarkably sweet. This pea is the best of all the tall ones for
late sowing in summer.
“16. Branching Marrow. English Synonymes : Donn’s new, prolific Isle of
France. — About 53 ft. high, and of very strong growth. Pods large, and
nearly round, containing 8 or 9 peas. Of good quality, and very late.
“17. Tall Green Marrow. English Synonymes: Green tall, new large
green, imperial green. — About 7 ft. high, and of very strong growth. Pods
large, broad, and rather flat, containing 8 or 9peas. Of excellent quality, late,
and very prolific. Peas, when ripe, of a yellowish-green colour.
“18. Egg. English Synonymes: Large egg or bean, Patagonian. — About
71 ft. high, and of strong growth. It greatly resembles the tall white marrow,
but the peas are much larger and not so round; in other respects nearly the
same.
_ “19. Waterloo. English Synonyme: Nonpareil.— About 6 ft. high, and very
strong. It has a great resemblance to the tall green marrow, but it does not
grow so tall nor so strong. Peas green, and rather wrinkled.
Ii 3 ;
426 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society.
“90, Pearl or Nonsuch. — About 6 ft. high, not of very strong growth, and
bearing some resemblance to the tall white marrow, but the pods are rounder,
and much smaller. Of good quality, but a moderate bearer.
“21. De Guiverigny. — About 44 ft. high, of very strong growth, and re-
sembling the dwarf white marrow, but much taller, and the pods are rounder ;
in other respects nearly the same.
“22. Crown Pea. French Synonymes: Ture ou couronné, ture a fleurs
blanches. English Synonymes: American crown, rose or crown. — About
54 ft high, of very strong growth, with the blossoms in tufts at the extremity,
somewhat like a crown (from which it derives its name). Pods small, round,
and straight, containing 5 or 6 peas. A very abundant bearer, of good quality,
and very good for summer use.
“N. B. Nos. 20. and 22. should, perhaps, be referred to the 2d Group ; but,
on account of their strong growth, I have placed them in the 4th Group: they
differ from it only in having small pods; and from the 2d Group, in growing very
strong, and being late.
“Group V. Sugar Peas.
“923, Large Crooked Sugar. French Synonymes: Sans parchemin blanc a
grandes cosses, mange-tout. English Synonymes: New pea, sugar pea, broad-
sword, early Spanish. — About 6 ft. high, and very strong. Pods very large,
broad, and much twisted, containing 9 peas. Peas large, and very pro-
minent in the pods. Of excellent quality, very productive, and the best in its
class.
“24, Vilmorin’s Sugar. —- About 64 ft. high, and of slender growth. Pods
small, round, and straight, containing 7 or 8 peas, which, as in all the other
sugar peas, are very prominent, even when quite young. Of excellent quality,
and the greatest bearer in this class. It was received from M. Vilmorin as an
“ espéce de pois trés-excellent.”
25. Alberjas.— About 62 ft. high, and of strong growth. Pods small,
round, and straight, containing 7 or 8 peas, Of excellent quality, and very pro-
lific. It was brought from Mendoza by Dr. Gillies. There is sometimes a very
thin skin inside the pods of this sort, which makes it distinct from all others
in the class.
“26. Tamarind Pea. English Synonyme: Late dwarf sugar. — About 4 ft.
high, and of robust growth. Pods large, broad, and much curved, containing 9
or 10 peas. Of excellent quality, and a very abundant bearer. The pods are
from 4 in. to 5 in. long, and are produced the latest in this class.
“27. Early May Sugar. French Synonyme: Nain a la moélle d’ Espagne.
English Synonymes: Early Dutch, early sugar, dwarf Dutch sugar. — About
4 ft. high, and very slender. Pods small, round, and straight, containing 6 or 7
peas. Of good quality, but only a moderate bearer. This is the earliest pea
in the collection, but is very tender, and will not do to sow before the begin- -
ning of March.
“28. Dwarf Sugar. French Synonymes: Gros nain sucré, nain sucré. En-
glish Synonyme: Ledman’s dwarf.— About 3ft. high, and of very strong
growth. Pods long, nearly round, and slightly curved, containing 7 peas. Of
excellent quality; a moderate bearer, and late.
“29, Dwarf Dutch. French Synonymes: Nain hatif de Hollande, nain de
Hollande. English Synonymes: Dwart sugar de Grace, early dwarf de Grace,
dwarf crooked sugar. — About 23 ft. high, and of slender growth. Pods rather
short, small, and crooked, containing 5 peas. Of good quality, only a moderate
bearer, and later than the preceding by a week.
“30. Late Wyker Sugar. English Synonyme: Late white sugar.— About
6i ft. high, and of very strong growth. Pods roundish, small, and much
curved, containing 7 or 8 peas. Of excellent quality, 2 good bearer, and very
ate. :
‘“‘N.B. The pods of all the peas belonging to the 5th Group should be gathered
when quite young, like French beans, and cooked after the same manner,
without being shelled.
Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 427
“ Group VI. Imperiats.
“31. Dwarf Imperial. French Synonymes: Nain vert impérial, nain vert
gros, sans parchemin vert.. English Synonymes: Imperial, blue imperial,
dwarf green imperial, new improved imperial, new improved dwarf imperial,
new dwarf imperial, new long-podded imperial, Sumatra, green nonpareil,
dwarf blue prolific, blue scymitar, sabre, blue sabre, new sabre, dwarf sabre. —
About 4 ft. high, and of strong growth. Pods large, long, and rather flat, much
pointed and containing 8 or 9 peas. Of excellent quality, a good bearer, and
one of the best peas for summer, as it is very late in coming into use.
“32. Tall Imperial. French Synonymes: Carré vert, carré vert gros
Normand. English Synonymes: Tall green imperial, tall blue imperial, Spanish
patriot, new tall imperial, blue union, green nonpareil, tall Prussian or blue
union. — About 7 ft. high, and rather slender. Pods broad, and rather short,
but not pointed, like those of the preceding, and containing 6 peas ina pod. Of
good quality, and very productive, but not so late as the last.
“ Group VII. Prussians.
“33. Blue Prussian. French Synonymes: Nain vert petit, nain royal, gros
vert de Prusse. English Synonymes: Dwarf blue Prussian, royal Prussian
blue, fine long-podded dwarf, Prussian prolific, early Dutch green, green
Prussian. — About 34 ft. high, and of strong growth. Pods long and rather
round, containing 8 peas. This is so well known, that it is quite useless for me
to say anything about its good qualities. It is undoubtedly the best for sum-
mer use, and one of the greatest bearers.
34. White Prussian. English Synonymes: Prolific or poor man’s profit,
prolific, tall Prussian, dwarf white Prussian, new dwarf Norman, royal dwarf,
royal prolific, dwarf Tewsly, Stowe pea. — About 4 ft. high, and very robust.
Pods broad, long, and rather flat, containing 7 or 8 peas, which are large and
white. Of good quality, and,like the blue Prussian, an excellent summer pea,
and very prolific. This is the best sort for general cultivation, and well de-
serves the name of poor man’s profit ; but it will not remain so long in bearing
as the blue Prussian. ;
35. Groon’s Superb Dwarf Blue.-— About 18in. high, and of robust
growth. Pods large, broad, and rather flat, containing 8 or 9 peas. Of ex-
cellent quality, a very abundant bearer, and a few days later than the blue
Prussian, of which it seems a distinct dwarf variety. Raised by Mr. H. Groom
of Walworth, who sent seeds of it to the garden in 1831. This deserves ge-
neral cultivation, as it requires no sticking, and produces more on the same
space of ground than any other dwarf sort.
“ Group VIII. Grey Suear Peas.
36. Purple-podded Grey.— About 7 ft. high, and of robust growth. Pods
short, broad, and rather pointed, of a deep purple colour, containing 5 or 6
peas. A good bearer: the peas, when boiled, are rather bitter ; but, if cooked
like the pods of the scarlet-runner kidneybean, it is very good.
“37. Red-flowered Sugar. French Synonyme: Sans parchemin a fleurs
rouges. —About 64 ft. high, and of slender growth. Pods long, nearly round,
and straight, containing 6 peas. Like the preceding, it is only fit for use when
quite young. A good bearer.
“38. Fishamend’s Sugar. — About 73 ft. high, and very robust. Pods very
long, broad, and much curved, containing 8 or 9 peas, which are rather small,
of a greenish-yellow colour, dotted all over with small purple dots. A good
bearer, and the best of all the sugar peas (except the large crooked sugar) for
use when young. :
“ Group IX. Grey Common Peas.
“39. Grey Rouncival. English Synonymes: Giant, Dutch. — About 8 ft.
high, and yery robust. Pods broad, but not very long, and rather flat. Peas
It 4
428 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society.
of a brown colour, black-eyed, and spotted with yellow. A good bearer, but
only fit for field culture.
“40, Late Grey. English Synonymes : Tall grey, tall Capucine, large grey.
— About 8 ft. high, and very robust. Pods broad, but not very long, con-
taining 7 or 8 peas, of a yellowish-brown colour, black-eyed, and large. A
good bearer.
“41. Maple Grey Pea. English Synonymes: Marlborough, partridge grey.
— About 74 ft. high, and very robust. Pods broad, and rather long, contain-
ing 7 or 8 peas, which are like those of the preceding kind, but much smaller,
and not black-eyed. This is a good bearer, and the flowers are much lighter-
coloured than those of No. 40.
“42, Spanish Marotta. French Synonymes: A‘ ceil noir, Michaux a ceil noir.
English Synonyme: Tall black-spotted marotta, black-spotted. — About 6 ft.
high, and rather slender. Pods small, and nearly round, containing 7 peas of
a yellow colour, black-eyed, small, and round. It is very productive, and to-
lerably good if gathered when young, as it is by no means so bitter as the
other grey peas when boiled.
“43, Bean Pea. English Synonyme: Funnel’s black-spotted. — About
8 ft. or 9 ft. high, and very robust. Pods long, broad, and not much pointed,
containing 9 or 10 peas, of a yellowish-white colour, black-eyed, and having
some resemblance to small horse-beans when ripe. It is very productive, but
only fit for field culture, as it is rather bitter when boiled, although not so
bitter as grey peas in general.
“ The following are the best sorts (particularly those marked *).
“ Kor Early Sowing. Pois nain hatif: * Early frame, * early Charlton,
* P Auvergne.
“ For Late Sowing. Knight’s dwarf marrow, * Knight’s tall marrow, tall
green marrow, * crown, branching marrow.
“ Sugar Peas (not to be sown before the \st of March). * Karly May, * large
crooked, * Vilmorin’s sugar, * new tamarind.
“ Dwarf Blue Peas for Summer Use. Dwarf imperial, * b!ue Prussian, *white
Prussian, * Groom’s superb dwarf blue.”
46. On the Cultivation of the Pine-Apple. By Mr. George Warren,
Gardener to H. J. Grant, Esq., F.H.S., at the Gnoll, near Neath,
Glamorganshire. Read October 16. 1832.
The following account of the management of a crop of 76 plants, none of
which produced fruit weighing less than from two to three pounds, many much
more, obtained the Banksian medal : —
“In October, 1830, the suckers were taken from the parent plants, potted in
small pots, and plunged in the tan at the front of the older succession plants.
In February, 1831, wishing to grow them as large as possible, Mr. Warren had
his succession pit, which is 21 ft. long by 9 ft. wide, filled with fresh oak leaves
which he had collected the preceding winter; on the top of which he put a
compost of two thirds light hazel loam from a turfy pasture, and one third
rotten hot-bed manure and leaf-mould, to the thickness of 14in. In this the
pines were planted 14in. apart: they grew and flourished in such a manner,
that, in October, 1831, Mr. Warren’s usual potting time, finding the plants
doing so well, he resolved to try and fruit them as they then stood, instead of
potting them, as was his usual practice. He then began to withhold the water-
ing from the two back rows till the latter part of January; afterwards water
was given as usual; and in February several fruit began to_appear: the water-
ing was then withheld from the other rows for a time, in order to bring them
on in succession. In order to obtain bottom heat to swell the fruit off, the
two front rows of plants were taken out and potted, taking out the oak leaves
to the bottom of the pit: the space thus made was filled with well-fermented
horse-dung ; and, covering the later with tan, the potted plants were again
plunged. The horse-dung gave sufficient heat to swell off the fruit to a great
Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 429
size. The surface of the soil was covered with moss, which was found to be
a great help in keeping the soil in a humid state, without the aid of much
water.”
47. On the Employment of Cats in the Preservation of Fruit from
Birds. By Peter Kendall, Esq., F.H.S. Read Nov. 6. 1832.
“ Robert Brook, Esq., of Melton Lodge, near Woodbridge, in Suffolk, has
four or five cats, each with a collar, and light chain and swivel, about a yard
long, with a large iron ring at the end. As soon as the gooseberries, currants,
and raspberries begin to ripen, a small stake is driven into the ground, or bed,
near the trees to be protected, leaving about a yard and a half of the stake
above ground ; the ring is slipped over the head of the stake, and the cat, thus
tethered in sight of the trees, no birds will approach them. Cherry trees and
wall-fruit trees are protected in the same manner as they successively ripen.
Each cat, by way of a shed, has one of the largest-sized flower-pots laid on its
side, within reach of its chain, with a little hay or straw in bad weather, and
her food and water placed near her.
“Tn confirmation of Mr. Kendall’s statement, it may be added, that a wall
of vines between 200 and 300 yards long, in the nursery of Mr. Kirke, at
Brompton, the fruit of which in all previous seasons had been very much in-
jared by birds, was last year completely protected in consequence of a cat
having voluntarily posted himself sentry upon it.”
48. Notes upon the Chinese Chrysanthemums. By Mr. Donald Munro,
F.L.S., Gardener to the Society. Read Dec. 4. 1832.
“We now possess forty-nine distinct varieties of Chrysanthemum; the merit
of which is well known to be extremely unequal. Some of them are scarcely
worth cultivation, on account of the insignificance of their blossoms; others,
because of their flowering so late, that an English summer never lasts long
enough for them; some are too tender to flower well out of doors; while
many, on the other hand, are so hardy as to be well adapted to the rudest
treatment, and to an inclement situation.
“ With reference to their qualities, chrysanthemums may be classed thus : —
“. Elowers large or showy ; requiring Protection. — Superb white, paper
white, sulphur yellow, golden yellow, curled lilac, tasselled white, semidouble
quilled white, quilled flamed yellow, tasselled lilac, large lilac, curled blush,
semidouble quilled pink, starry purple, early crimson, pale-flamed yellow, blush
ranunculus-flowered, brown purple, two-coloured red, pale buff.
“2. Flowers large, or showy ; quite hardy. — Quilled white, superb clustered
yellow, golden lotus-flowered, Park’s small yellow, rose or pink, purple, buff
or orange, changeable white, tasselled yellow, small yellow, early blush, pale
pink, changeable pale buff, Spanish brown.
“3. Flowers large, or showy ; but produced sparingly. — Semidouble quilled
orange, expanded light purple, large quilled orange, quilled light purple, two-
coloured incurved.
“4. Flowers small, or late; not worth Cultivation. — Double Indian white,
yellow Warratah, Windsor small yellow, quilled salmon-colour, semidouble
quilled pale orange, late pale purple, double Indian yellow, late quilled yellow,
quilled yellow, quilled pink.
“ Of those which thrive in the open air, a few may be cultivated in a very
pleasing manner, by being planted in the border, with their shoots laid down in
the ground, so that when the flowers appear they are not more than a few
inches above the surface of the soil.
“ For this purpose the plants must be planted out in the beginning of June,
and must not be more than 9in. apart each way over the whole bed. The
shoots must be stopped in the usual way about the middle of June, and after-
wards layered about the beginning of August; they should not then be more
430 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society.
than 4 in. or 5in. apart, or they will not be sufficiently thick to cover the
ground from being seen.
“ So treated, beds may be obtained in the flower garden in November and the
early part of December, of great brilliancy, provided the following sorts are
made use of, and planted i in the following manner : —
“1, Tasselled yellow, 2. quilled white, 3. small yellow, 4. rose or pink, 5.
golden lotus-flowered, 6. changeable white, 7. changeable pale buff, 8. purple,
9. early blush, 10, Spanish brown, 11. pale pink, 12. superb clustered yellow,
13. buff or orange, 14. Park’s small yellow.
“ They must be watered freely for the first two months, and occasionally
with liquid manure; if the bed is covered over with about 1 in. thick of very
rotten dung, the luxuriance of the plants, as well as the size and beauty of their
flowers, will be increased,”
49. Upon the Cultivation of the Fig Tree. In a Letter to the Secre-
tary. By Sir C. M. L. Monck, Bart., F.H.S., of Belsay, Northum-
berland. Read Feb. 5. 1833.
After describing his fig-house, the author proceeds as follows : —
“* My gardener wrote me word this spring, whilst I was absent in London,
that the trees had put forth only a scanty crop of spring figs. I returned him
direction to water the borders freely, and force with a strong heat; and that
when the trees, in consequence, should have broken out into rapid growth, he
should stop the shoots at the seventh or eighth eye. In about a month’s time
after this, he sent me word that the trees had begun to produce an abundant
crop of figs from the eyes of the new wood which had been stopped. Five or
six weeks | subsequently, I returned home, and found the trees in luxuriant.
growth ; but most of the fruit on the stopped wood was turning yellow ; some
had dropped, and much more of it was nearly ready to drop. On consider-
ation of what might be the cause of this disappomtment, it appeared to me that
the high temperature, with a plentiful watering and rich soil, had excited a
luxuriant growth of wood, to which the sap had been diver ted, and the fruit, in
consequence, was starving. To remedy this, I directed all the fruitful branches
to be ringed. In five or ‘six days after this had been done, it became evident
that the. growth of wood was checked ; and, what surprised me, and is the
cause of my making this communication, the fruit, which had only begun to
turn yellow, or had only turned par tially SO, recovered its green colour, and
ripened. I observed that some of the fruit which had not begun to turn yellow,
when the branches were ringed, became full-sized when ripe: the others more
or less so, in proportion, apparently, as they had become more or less yellow,
and, therefore, more or less certain to drop. It is to these particulars that I
wish to direct attention. The fig is, except in the particular of bearing its
flowers internally, similar in the structure of its fructification to the compound
flowers, such as daisies, sunflowers, chrysanthemums; and the course of flower-
ing, in most of such plants, is, for the florets next the edge of the disk to be the
first expanded, and afterwards the inner circles of florets in succession from the
edge to the centre. I take the fig to do the same; and the supposition is con-
firmed by this, that the fruit, in ripening, begins at the eye, and proceeds to-
wards the stalk. Itherefore conjecture that, when the fruit begins to show
yellowness, the florets within have been in part expanded, and failed to set,
and that, as the failure proceeds, the yellowness becomes more general, till all
have failed, and then the fruit drops: but if, when some certain proportion,
perhaps half and more, may have failed, the tree, by any treatment, such as in-
creased temperature, with sun, and diminution of supply of moisture to the root,
or ringing, or caprifaction (as practised in the Levant), is induced to set any
florets, the fruit, the common receptacle, is no longer in progress to inutility,
but becomes necessary to maintain the fertilised florets: it must therefore
cease to turn yellow, and recover greenness, which, as [have described, was the
case with my trees.
Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 431
‘My object in this communication is to induce gardeners, who may find
their crop of figs begun to turn yellow, and, therefore, certainly condemned to
drop, if not saved by art, to repeat my experiment of ringing behind the fruit ;
and, if repetition of the experiment by others should show the certain utility
of the practice, we shall possess the only particular still wanting to our perfe t
command over the produce of the fig tree; for no fruit tree, as far as I know,
is so easily propagated, forced by soil and temperature to produce abun-
dant crops of fruit, and, except they fail of setting, made to bring them to per-
fect maturity.”
50. On the Means of obtaining abundant Autumnal Crops of the
Double-bearing Hautbois Strawberry. By T. A. Knight, Esq.,
F.R.S., President. Read May 21. 1833.
‘Early in the spring of 1832, Mr. Knight introduced a few plants of the double-
bearing hautbois strawberry into a forcing-house, from which he obtained some
very fine and excellent fruit, and (what he chiefly wanted to obtain) numerous
very early runners. These were detached from the old plants as soon as they
had acquired sufficient maturity; and they were immediately planted in pots,
which, during a few days, were kept in the forcing-house, with a view of caus-
ing the plants to emit roots more freely. The pots were then, early in May,
removed into the open air; and the plants soon after blossomed very profusely,
and, in August, afforded much fruit of very large size, and of very excellent
quality ; and the fruit continued to ripen in succession through the following
months,
“ By raising many seedling plants from the double-bearing hautbois straw-
-berries, Mr. Knight entertains very little doubt but that varieties might be
obtamed which would possess habits more resembling those of the alpine
strawberries; and he thinks it not improbable that similar habits might be given
to other species of strawberries ; for the Roseberry strawberry not very unfre-
quently affords an autumnal crop.”
51. On the Management of the Cactus. By Mr. John Green, Gar-
dener to Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart., F.H.S. Read June 4. 1833.
The splendid specimens of Céreus specidsus, speciosissimus, Jenkinson,
&c., annually exhibited by Mr. Green, at the Horticultural Society Gar-
den, and in Regent Street, render the following communication extremely
interesting.
“The compost that I use is an equal quantity of light turfy loam and pigeon’s
dung, and one third sheep’s dung, exposing the mixture one year to the in-
fluence of the summer’s sun and winter’s frost to mellow. When wanted for
use, I add one third of sandy peat, in both cases mixing them well to-
gether.
“T grow the young plants, from February to July, in the forcing flower-house,
kept from 55° to 60° Fahrenheit ; I afterwards remove them to a shelf in an
airy situation in the green-house, exposed to the mid-day sun, giving them
plenty of air, and little water. The plants that I want to flower the following
September are placed in the forcing-house the first week in December, giving
them very little water for the first ten days, and gradually increasing the water
as the plants advance in growth. About the first of February, I stop all the
young shoots, which soon become well ripened: from this time 1 decrease the
quantity of water until they become quite dry, in order to throw the plants
into a state of rest: in the beginning of March, I replace them in a cold shady
situation in the green-house, keeping them quite dry until the following June,
when [I put them again into the forcing-house, treating them as before. For
plants to flower in August, I place a quantity more in the forcing-house the
first week in January, treating them the same as those fer September; only
they are put to rest in the green-house a fortnight later, and replaced in the
forcing-house one week sooner.
432 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society.
“ The first flowering plants are putin the forcing-house the end of January,
and will come into flower about the middle of March. When these plants have
done flowering, and are removed from the drawing-room, or green-house, I
prune out most of the old shoots that have flowered, so that the plants are
furnished regularly with young shoots for flowering the ensuing year: these
plants are also placed in the forcing-house for ten days, to ripen the young
wood and dry up the moisture, and are then put to rest in the green-house as
usual: such plants will flower a second time in October; others, put in the
forcing-house the middle of February, will flower about the end of April: if
then pruned and dried and put to rest as before, they will flower a second time
in November, and so on in proportion. I repot them at all seasons whenever the
plants may require it, always observing to keep the pots well drained with pot-
sherds, that the moisture may pass off readily. This process may be considered
troublesome ; but superior growth, and abundance of flowers, amply repay the
care bestowed. By the above treatment, the Céreus specidsus and Jenkinsonz
have generally produced from ninety to a hundred fine expanded flowers at
one year old. The plants that I brought to the Society [May 21. 1833] were
about two years old: the C. specidsus bore two hundred flowers, C. speciosis-
simus seventy-two, and C, Jenkinsoni one hundred and ninety-four. I prefer
growing them in wooden tubs, with wire stakes fixed to the tub, to the
usual mode of supporting them by stakes driven into the ball of the plant, which
I consider, injures the fibre, and makes the plant appear unsightly.”
52. Report on some of the more remarkably Hardy Ornamental Plants
raised in the Horticultural Society's Garden from Seeds received
from Mr. David Douglas, in the Years 1831, 1832, 1833. By.
George Bentham, Esq., F.L.S., Secretary. Read Jan. 21. 1834.
[It is much to be regretted, that a general abstract of the whole of
Mr. Douglas’s voyages and travels, some notes of his life, and a
list of all the various articles which he introduced, has not been
published in one connected narrative. We hope this may yet be
accomplished by his early friend and patron, Mr. Sabine. In the
mean time, the following article will be read with intense interest,
and it will of itself, we think, justify the exertions that are now
making to raise an appropriate monument to the memory of
Douglas. ]
“The reasons which induced the Council of the Horticultural Society of
London to engage Mr. Douglas to undertake a second expedition to the north-
west coast of America, are mentioned in the preface to the 7th volume of the
Transactions, where it is also stated that he embarked on the 26th of October,
1829. After a prosperous voyage, he safely landed, in the spring of 1830, at
the mouth of the Columbia river.
“Here he met with many difficulties and disappointments as to the journeys
he had intended to make to those parts of the interior which promised the best
to reward his exertions. The natural obstacles opposed by the wild state of
the country were, in many cases, rendered invincible by the dangerous character
of the natives; and the whole season of 1830 was consumed in short excursions
in the neighbourhood of the Hudson’s Bay Company’s Fort.
“Tn the winter of 1830-31, an opportunity occurred of communicating with
the northern part of Spanish California, of which Mr. Douglas availed himself,
and landed early in 1831 at San Francisco, from whence he proceeded to the
Spanish settlement of Monterey. At this place he was well received by the
monks, and every facility was afforded him for exploring the country in the
neighbourhood. He remained there the whole summer of 1831, intending to
return to the Columbia river, in the autumn of that year, by the vessel which
had brought him to Monterey, and which was expected again to touch on that
coast. Owing, however, to the death of the captain, the opportunity did not
Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 433
present itself; and the crossing the wild and inhospitable mountains of New
Albion was too formidable an undertaking for him in the circumstances in
which he was placed. Mr. Douglas was consequently detained in California
a second season, which he spent in various excursions into the interior, north
and south of the settlement, and finally left Monterey, in the month of August,
1832, for the Sandwich Islands. Thence he despatched to this country his Cali-
fornian herbarium and seeds, and afterwards returned to the Columbia river.
‘Mr Douglas appears to have applied himself with the same zeal as during
his former expedition to the making and forwarding to the Society such col-
lections as might best contribute to its objects; but considerable difficulties
have arisen in the means of transmission. The seeds and roots sent by sea
suffered much from the length of the voyage, during which it was also neces-
sary twice to cross the equator, and to pass alternately through the extremes
of heat and cold ; and some of the overland despatches never reached England,
having been, it is feared, lost amidst the confusion to which the troubled state
of Mexico had given rise. However, one package in particular, despatched
from Monterey, and one from the Columbia river, arrived safely and in good
condition ; and about sixty species of plants, more or less useful or orna-
mental, have been raised from these seeds in the Society’s garden.
“ Of the former description, the most remarkable are several species of Pinus,
likely to prove valuable additions to our stock of timber trees ; but, as these are
still necessarily too young for description from the living specimens, it will be
sufficient at present to mention the names of P. Sabiniana, monticola, amabilis,
nobilis, grandis, insignis, and Menziésii, given to them by Mr. Douglas.
“Amongst the ornamental plants, the following new species have been already
described, and have been more or less generally distributed amongst the Fellows
of the Society : —
“ Lupinus rivularis Dougl, Bot. Reg., 19. t. 1595.; Gard. Mag, ix. 484.
Clarkia élegans Dougl. Bot. Reg., 19. t. 1575.; Gard. Mag., ix. 363.
Calandrinia speciosa Lindl. Bot. Reg., 19. t.1598.; Gard. Mag., ix. 112.
Gnothera densiflora Lindl. Bot. Reg., 19. t. 1593.; Gard. Mag., ix. 483.
Madia élegans Lindl. Bot. Reg., 18.t. 1458.; Gard. Mag., viii. 19.
Stenactis speciosa Lindl. Bot. Reg., 19. t. 1577.; Gard. Mag., ix. 366.
Nemophila aurita Lindl. Bot. Reg., 19. t. 1601.; Gard. Mag., ix. 488.
Mimulus roseus Dougl. Bot. Reg., 19. t. 1591.; Gard. Mag., ix. 487.
Calochortus luteus Dougl. Bot. Reg., 19. t. 1567.; Gard. Mag., ix. 240.
Calliprora lutea Lind?. Bot. Reg., 19. t.1590.; Gard. Mag., ix. 489.
Hesperoscérdon lacteum Lindl. Bot. Reg., 19. t. 1639.; Gard. Mag., x. 72.
“ The species which form more particularly the subject of this paper are se-
lected from among those that are as yet unpublished, with the occasional ad-
dition of short notices taken from the dried specimens transmitted by Mr.
Douglas of some species not yet raised in the garden.
“ Platystémon californicum Benth. Gard. Mag., x. 170.— Mr. Douglas trans-
mitted this species with the MS. name of Boothia; but, as foreigners would be
unable to distinguish the sound of this word from Boottia, the name of a genus
dedicated to Dr. Boott by Dr. Wallich, I have been obliged to give a new one
to Mr. Douglas’s plant. This little annual flowered very sparingly; but the
fine specimens transmitted by Mr. Douglas in a dry state promise that it may
become as interesting to the horticulturist from its beauty, as it is to the bo-
tanist from forming the connecting link between the Ranunculacz and Pa~
paveracez. The trisepalous calyx, and numerous distinct ovaria, would have
placed it in the former order, were it not for the structure of the anthers, the
very deciduous sepals, and the general habit, which do not admit of its being
removed from Papaveracez, especially considering its close affinity with Esch-
schdltzia through Platystigma and Dendromécon.
“It is a low, branching, erect, and pale green annual, seldom attaining be-
yond a foot in heighth. The whole plant is smooth, with the exception of
long spreading hairs on the peduncles, the margins, and here and there the
surface of the leaves, and on the calyx and ovaria. The leaves are alternate,
434 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society.
the upper ones often several so near together as to have the appearance of an
imperfect whorl; they are oblong, lanceolate, obtuse, perfectly entire, embrace
the stem at the base, and are marked with from three to five parallel ribs. The
peduncles are solitary, axillary, about 6 in. long, and bear at the extremity a
single erect flower, rather larger than that of the common Helidnthemum.
The sepals are very hairy, round-ovate and obtuse; the petals yellow, with
occasionally a reddish tinge outside. The flower is sweet-scented, and of a
pale straw-colour.
“Mr. Douglas’s dried collection contains also specimens of two other plants,
each forming a new genus of the same order of Papaveracez.
“ Platystigma lineare Benth., Gard. Mag., x. 171.— A smaller plant than the
Platystemon, and growing in closer tufts, but otherwise resembling it very
much in habit, though so different in botanical character. The flowers are
yellow, rather smaller than those of Platystémon.
“ Dendromécon rigidum Benth., Gard. Mag., x. 171.—A very remarkable plant
in this order, on account of its shrubby stem and coriaceous leaves and cap-
sules. The flowers appear to be yellow, and nearly as large as those of
Papaver nudicaile.
_ © Eschscholizia crocea Benth., Gard. Mag., x. 171.— In general habit, foliage,
and size of the flower, this new species of Eschschdéltzia closely resembles the
E. califérnica, introduced by Mr. Douglas on his first expedition, and now so
generally admitted to be one of the most beautiful additions to our hardy or-
namental plants. The present species, however, promises far to surpass even
that one in the rich orange colour of the petals. It appears to be equally hardy,
and, judging from the experience of a season, to flower still more freely. It
is distinguished botanically from E. californica by the widely expanded limb of
that curious appendage of the peduncle beneath the insertion of the calyx,
which is characteristic of the genus, and by the long attenuated point of the
calyx.
@ The following new species of the same genus have been sent home in a dry
state by Mr. Douglas; but no seed of them has vegetated.
“ FE. cespitosa Benth.— Flowers yellow, considerably smaller than E. crocea
and californica.
“ FH. tenuifolia Benth. — Stature and flowers of E. czespitosa, but easily dis-
tinguished by its very finely cut leaves, and by the form of the calyx.
“ EF. hypecordes Benth. — Habit nearly that of E. californica; but the leaves
are much smaller, and the flowers not one third the size. It bears much re-
semblance to Hypécoum grandiflorum.
“* Meconépsis Benth., Gard. Mag., x. 171.— The dried collection contains
two species of this genus, one of which was raised in the garden, but died
before it could be determined or drawn. As, however, a small quantity of seed
has been saved, it is probably not lost to us; and I therefore give here the
botanical characters of both of them.
“ M. heterophijlla Benth., and M. crassifolia Benth. — These species belong to
the section Meconépsis of De Candolle. The flowers of both are of an orange
red, about the size of those of Papaver Argemone: they do not appear likely
to be so ornamental as many others of the poppy tribe now in cultivation.
“ Limndnthes Douglasii R. Br., Bot. Reg., 1673.— This plant has been
already described by Mr. Brown (Lond. and Edin, Phil. Mag., July, 1833),
from dried specimens, as the type of a new natural order, to which he has given
the name of Limnanthez. It has since then flowered in the Society’s Garden,
and proves to be equally interesting in a horticultural point of view from the
elegance of its flowers and foliage. It is a prostrate pale green annual, with
finely divided, rather succulent leaves, and white striated petals with a yellow
base. The flowers are about the size of Campanula rotundifolia, are slightly
fragrant, and very pretty. From the habit of this plant, it seems to require
a damp and shady situation, where it will probably remain in flower for a month
or six weeks. It is propagated by seeds, which are produced in tolerable
plenty. (See Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 174. 285.)
Transactions of the London Florticultural Society. 435
“Lupinus nanus Doug]. MSS., Bot. Reg., t. 1705.; Gard. Mag.,x. 174. —The
leaves of this charming little lupin are very much like those of L. bicolor, of
which the cultivation has been abandoned on account of the small size of its
flowers, and consequent want of beauty. The flowers of LZ. nanus are about
the size of the old annual lupin, but more elegant from. their number and ya-
riegated colours. It has blossomed very freely, and produced a sufficient quan-
tity of seed to be partially distributed in the present season. Its diffuse habit
and dwarf stature render it extremely well adapted for forming patches in a
flower-garden.
“ Lupinus densifiorus Benth., Bot. Reg., 1689.; Gard. Mag., x. 173. — The
flowers, which grow in distinct whorls, are white, delicately stained with pink ;
they are also a little speckled at the base of the vexillum. The leaves are
closely clustered together, are covered with fine soft hairs, and each has about
nine narrow divisions. The stem does not grow above 6 in. or 7 in. high.
The species has hitherto produced its seeds, which are of an olive green,
smooth, and minutely dotted with black, in very small quantity. It is probable
that it requires shade.
“ Lupinus dlbifrons Benth., Bot. Reg., 1652.; Gard. Mag., x. 173. — Very
near L. ornatus, from which it differs in its shrubby habit, short leaves, long
and slender racemes, and rather smaller deep blue flowers. Although not so
handsome as ZL. ornatus, it is well deserving of cultivation. The seeds are of
a light chestnut-colour, marbled with brown. It is, perhaps, not hardy enough
to bear the rigour of our winters without protection; but it seems to thrive
in a glass pit, and would probably succeed in the front of a south wall, covered
from wet in winter. It does not seed freely, nor does it strike readily from
cuttings.
“ Lupinus leptophyllus Benth., Gard. Mag., x. 173. — This species is remark-
able for its narrow leaves and hairy surface. It is about 1 ft. high: the spike
of flowers is elegantly coloured with bluish lilac; and there is a deep crimson
stain in the middle of the standard. The spike is covered with flowers in an
irregular manner, and crowned by the long linear bracts of the unexpanded
blossoms. It isnot so pretty a species as many others of this generally beau-
tiful genus; it has hitherto produced but a very few seeds, which are pale
brown, mottled with a darker shade, and unusually small for a lupin. It pro-
bably requires shade.
“ Lupinus hirsutissimus Benth., Gard. Mag.,x.173.—A small annual, of little
iterest, except to the botanist. The leaves are spotted with pale green, like
those of a pulmonaria; the flowers are reddish purple ; and the seeds, which
are small, are so closely covered with dark brown marbling, that the olive green
ground colour can hardly be seen. It has hitherto grown very indifferently,
and probably requires a rich moist soil in a shady place.
— “ Calochortus spléndens Dougl. MSS., Bot. Reg ,t. 1676.; Gard. Mag., x. 178.
— This elegant species has very much the appearance of C. macrocarpus. It
is, perhaps, rather less branched, and the leaves shorter. The petals are paler
coloured, and have but a small dark spot at their base. The hairs of the
inner surface are of the same colour as the petal, and there is neither the
transverse brown streak on the inside, nor the green rib on the outside, of C.
macrocarpus. The roots transmitted by Mr. Douglas have grown freely, and
many have already been distributed.
Calochortus ventstus Dougl. MSS., Gard. Mag., x. 178. — This is, again, a
species resembling C. macrocarpus in the size of the flowers. It differs from
C. spléndens by the straight sepals marked with a dark spot at their base ;
from C. macrocarpus, by the absence of the green rib on the petals; from both,
by their colour, which is a pure white, with the lower part marked in streaks
of deep red on a yellow ground, and with a spet near the extremity of
each petal, much resembling a drop of blood. Like the preceding one, it
is a very handsome species, and has been raised in a sufficient quantity for
distribution.
* Cyclobothra pulchélla Benth., Bot. Reg. 1662., Gard. Mag., x, 179.; Calo=
436 Marnock’s Floricultural Magazine.
chortus pulchéllus Dougl. MSS. — The Calochérti of Douglas, with pendulous
flowers, including the C. élegans of Pursh, belong certainly to the genus
Cyclobéthra established by Sweet (British Flower-Garden, 3. t. 173.) for the
Fritillaria barbata of Kunth, and are nearer allied to Fritillaria than to Calo-
chortus, but sufficiently distinct from either. Cyclobéthra pulchélla is about
1 ft. in height, much branched, each branch terminating with an umbel of two
or three pendulous flowers issuing from the base of a green leaf-like bract,
longer than the peduncle. The flowers are of a bright yellow, the sepals of
a greenish hue and ovate lanceolate form; the petals somewhat longer, very
much broader, with a very deep nectariferous pit, of a rich yellow colour,
placed a little below the centre. The margins of this pit are clothed with
long and thick hairs; the petal below it is entirely smooth, above it slightly
covered with scattered hairs, and bordered with a beautiful but delicate
fringe.
» “This plant produces seeds in great abundance, and will probably become
as common as a fritillary.
“ Cyclobothra alba Benth., Bot. Reg., 1661.; Gard. Mag., x. 179.; Calochor-
tus dlbus Dougl. MSS.—This species resembles very much the preceding one;
but the flowers are larger, the petals both longer and broader, ef a whitish
colour, marked towards the centre with a shallow pit, covered with in-
flected hairs, glabrous below it, above it slightly covered with scattered hairs,
and almost naked at the border, where a few hairs that straggle so far are
turned inwards, and by no means form a fringe, as is the case in C. pulchélla.
“ Triteleia lava Benth., Bot. Reg., 1685.; Gard. Mag., x. 403.—A very hand-
some plant, the scape of which is from | ft. to 1 ft.6 in. high. Its flower are
about the size of those of Brodiz‘a grandiflora, and of the same deep blue
colour. They grow in a lax umbel; but, notwithstanding the length of their
stalks, stand nearly erect ; the scape is, however, apt to be procumbent if not
supported. It seeds freely, and will soon be very common.
“ All the species of Calochértus, Cyclobdthra and Triteleia are probably
hardy : they seem only to require a shady situation, and a warm and light soil,
which is effectually protected from wet in winter. But, as they are all at pre-
sent extremely rare, they have hitherto been treated in the garden like half-
hardy bulbs; that is to say, have been taken up as soon as their leaves have
died, and kept dry till the roots have again begun to shoot.
“ Some Polemoniacez, and a few other plants raised from the same seeds,
will be the subject of a second report, which will shortly be laid before the
Society.”
Art. Il. The Floricultural Magazine, and Miscellany of Gardening.
Conductor, Robert Marnock, Curator of the Botanical and Horti-
cuitural Gardens, Shefheld. Small 8vo. No. I. for June, pp. 24.;
one plate, containing three coloured figures of plants, and one
woodcut. London and Sheffield. Price 6d.
THis promises to be one of the best of what may be called,
with reference to their size and price, the minor gardener’s
magazines. As it combines both horticulture and floriculture,
it will probably suit a more extensive class of readers than some
of the other magazines, which are exclusively devoted to one or
other of these svbjects. We extract from this first number an
article on
The Sheffield Botanical and Horticultural Gardens.—“ The beauty of the
scenery in the vicinity of Sheffield is universally recognised; and it may be
Marnock’s Floricultural Magazine. 437
said that these gardens occupy one of the most delightful points amidst that
scenery; to the effect of which, indeed, they already materially contribute.
Seen from the London road, on entering the town, the ground forms a gentle
slope, having nearly a southern aspect, and at the upper extremity uniting, as
it were, with the termination to that beautiful sweep of villa landscape for
which the western precincts of Sheffield are deservedly celebrated. The whole
is enclosed with a substantial wall of stone, and entered at the upper end by
a handsome arched gateway of wrought stone, with side lodges, Doric columns,
and entablature ; the whole designed in a chaste and effective style. Imme-
diately on gaining admission by this entrance, the eye not only commands a
view of the diversified arrangements of the garden close at hand, but takes in,
at the same time, the rich and varied panorama presented by the neighbour=
ing landscape, and by the country for miles beyond.
*« Between the grand entrance just described, and the residence of the
curator (a capital ornamented stone building), extends, along the upper part of
the garden, the magnificent range of conservatories so admirably represented
in the engraving [a vignette woodcut, of which the impression in our copy of
the Magazine is very indifferent]. The entire line of frontage is 100 yards;
but the extensive and beautiful structure itself is divided, it will be seen, into
five parts, the narrowest of which is 24 ft. in width. The terminating build-
ings, as well as that in the centre, forming noble and commodious green-
houses, the unglazed portions being built in front of rubbed stone, and having
pairs of Corinthian pillars alternating with the vertical sashes. Each of these
houses is covered by a quadrangular glazed dome, constructed of metallic
ribs, connected and surmounted in the centre with an ornamental casting.
The two intermediate portions of the pile, occupying each an extent of 30
yards, are of somewhat less elevation: the glazed roofs are arranged in low
parallel ridges, supported and strengthened by cast-iron trusses and pillars.
The first green-house that was built on this principle was erected in the
gardens of His Grace the Duke of Devonshire, designed and completed under
the zealous and skilful superintendence of.Mr. Paxton. There are, of course,
connected with these conservatories, the requisite forcing-houses and other
usual conveniences.
“ The whole of the buildings are allowed to reflect the highest credit on
the professional taste and skill of our townsman, Mr. B. B. Taylor, the
architect.
* From the front of the central conservatory, a grand promenade path, 180
yards long, and 26 ft. in width, descends to the margin of a circular tank, con-
taining a fountain, as represented in the foreground of the engraved view.
Below this, the ground is artificially laid out in rockwork, including, also,
ponds, subterranean archways, hermitage, rustic bridge, &c. Of these, as well
as the general details of the gardens, the conductor of the Floricultural
Magazine must leave others to judge and to speak: for the designs and ex-
ecution of the whole, however, he is certainly responsible, the Committee of
Management having entrusted to him the entire direction of the laying out of
a plot of ground which, with all the inherent physical capabilities ordinarily
to be expected, comprised also such rare concomitants of situation and pro-
spect, as to stimulate his utmost endeavours, not merely to satisfy his em-
ployers, but to accredit their choice and confidence in the estimation of the
public generally.
“ Tt ought to be stated, that the Committee of Management have acted, in
every thing pertaining to the discharge of their office, with a degree of liber-
ality and public spirit which must entitle them to the praise of having added
to the charming neighbourhood of Sheffield a new and most attractive feature.”
We find, from an advertisement on the wrapper of this maga-
zine, that the Florigraphia Britannica, or, Engravings and De-
scriptions of the Flowering Plants and Ferns of Britain, by Richard
Vou. XII.— No. 77, K K
438 —— Lawson’s Agriculturist’s Manual.
Deakin, F.R.C.S.E., and Robert Marnock, Curator, &c., no-
ticed Vol. XI. p. 534., has reached its 12th number, from which
it may reasonably be concluded, that an improvement has taken
place in the engravings. It is no less astonishing than gratifying
to find, from the sale of so many similar periodicals, that there
is at present such a wonderful taste for plants and gardening in
every part of the country.
Art. III. The Agriculturist’s Manual; being a familiar Description
of the Agricultural Plants cultsvated in Europe, including practical
Observations respecting those suited to the Climate of Great Britain;
and forming a Report of Lawson’s Agricultural Museum in Edin-
burgh. By Peter Lawson and Son, Seedsmen and Nurserymen to
the Highland and Agricultural Society of Scotland. 8vo, pp. 430.
Edinburgh, 1836. 9s.
Tuis is a very interesting and, indeed, remarkable work; and cannot fail
most materially to influence the character of agricultural improvement in
Scotland. Ever since that great era of amelioration in Scottish husbandry,
which commenced with naked fallows, and which was soon followed by the
introduction of the turnip husbandry, the attention of the Scottish farmer has
been directed much more to the improvement of the soil, implements, build-
ings, and other objects which constitute the means of cultivation, than to the
improvement of the things to be cultivated. Notwithstanding the favourable
reception that was given to the Farmer's Magazine, at the commencement of
the present century, conducted as it was by an eminent East Lothian farmer,
and read by almost all the farmers of Scotland, we question much if this
Manual would have been favourably received, either by the conductor of the
Magazine, or the farming public. This, indeed, seems the natural progress
of things; for, as the soil must be prepared before any seed whatever is sown
in it, so must it be prepared in a superior manner to fit it for the reception
of more highly artificial varieties. The time seems to have now arrived, when
the current of agricultural improvement in Scotland has set in, in the direction
of improving the breeds of the plants and animals in general cultivation ;
we do not say that this has been hitherto neglected, but, merely, that, till
within these few years, it has not met with the attention that it deserves.
The founder of this description of improvement, as far as respects plants,
may, perhaps, be considered as Stillingfleet, who was succeeded by Curtis,
and Sinclair on Grasses ; while, in regard to animals, the names of Culley and
Bakewell stand preeminent. Among the more recent promoters of the
improvement of the breeds of plants in Scotland, may be mentioned Mr.
Shirreff of Mungo’s Wells, and Mr. Gorrie; and, after them, Messrs. Drummond
of Stirling, Messrs. Dickson and Turnbull of Perth, Professor Low, and the
authors of the work before us; which work may be considered as the result
of all that has been done on the subject up to the present time. If we are
wrong in the order in which we have placed these names, we shall be glad to
be corrected.
In order to give our readers an idea of Messrs. Lawson’s work, we think
we cannot do better than to quote the Preface : — 1
“ Feeling a sincere pleasure in promoting whatever appears to us to have a
tendency towards the diffusion of a taste for rural improvement, and in con-
tributing as far as m our power to give it a useful direction, we have been
induced to lay before the public a description of the various agricultural
lants cultivated in Europe, and of which specimens may be seen in our
collection. The spirited conduct of our friends, the Messrs. Drummond, who
Lawson’s Agriculturist’s Manual. 439
had formed an agricultural collection at Stirling, suggested to us the advan-
tages likely to be derived from a similar exhibition in Edinburgh, where it
might naturally be expected to have a much more extended influence. Fol-
lowing the laudable example set before us, we accordingly, in the autumn of
1833, fitted up an Agricultural Museum on our premises here, judging that
by its means we might have it in our power to present to those honouring us
with a visit samples of the various improved vegetable productions connected
with agriculture and rural economy, and to bring under their notice the suc-
cessful efforts made to facilitate improvement in these highly important
branches of science. Our endeavours met with more than expected counte-
nance and support, insomuch that, by the end of the year 1834, we were
enabled, through the medium of the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture, to lay
before the public a report of the state of our Museum, more ample than at
its commencement we could have anticipated. Encouraged by the increasing
number of respectable visitors, and the efficient aid of skilful and kind contri-
butors, we determined to persevere in our scheme; and, from the success
which has attended our labours, we feel justified in presenting the Report of
our Museum, this season, in form of a separate publication, being convinced
that a descriptive enumeration of the various objects which it contains cannot
fail to be of considerable interest to all more directly concerned in the
advancement of agriculture.
“ To such as are desirous of knowing the peculiar qualities of the different
species and varieties of the agricultural plants cultivated in Europe, or ca-
pable of being with advantage introduced into the field culture of this country,
our catalogue may be confidently recommended, on the ground of its contain-
ing more information on the subject than is to be obtained in connexion in
any work with which the authors are acquainted.
* Tt had been long believed that too little attention was paid by farmers to
the selection and culture of improved varieties of plants; and the palm, in that
respect, was generally assigned to their brethren of the spade, whose pursuits
brought the physiology of vegetation more directly under their observation,
and whose success in producing improved varieties of fruits, flowers, and
esculent vegetables had been held forth as an excitement to emulation. In
our report we hope to be able to make it appear that any ground of charge
against farmers for remissness in this matter no longer exists; and we sin-
cerely trust that what has already been achieved will stimulate to redoubled
exertion.
“ Of the cereal grains, we are enabled to exhibit more than eighty distinct
varieties and species of wheat, many of which possess superior qualities, so
diversified, however, as to afford ample means of selection for sowing on
strong or light soils, in autumn or spring, on low or elevated situations ;
while some of them are suited for greater heights than any at which this
species of grain has hitherto been cultivated in Britain. A great proportion
of these wheats, as well as the other specimens of plants exhibited, have been
grown in our own experimental grounds ; and the remarks attached to each
’ kind will enable our readers to judge of their comparative merits.
» “ Of barley we are enabled to show twenty distinct varieties of various
excellence. Of these the Chevalier, Annat, Dunlop, and_ Italian, attract
merited attention, and lead to the anticipation of still greater success in the
improvement of this species of grain.
“ Our collection of oats amounts to thirty-six distinct sorts, some of which
are little known in this country, and affords an opportunity of comparing the
merits of several varieties cultivated on the Continent, with those generally
cultivated in Britain. Of rye, millet, maize, and other kinds of grain, there
are also many varieties.
“ The leguminous plants cultivated for their seeds are next enumerated.
Of the more important of these, the bean, the pea and kidneybean, the
varieties will be found not less numerous than those of the cereal grasses.
“ Of the plants cultivated for their herbage and forage, and which are for
KK 2
44.0 Lawson's Agriculturist’s Manual.
the most part referred to the three sections of gramineous, leguminous, and
cruciferous, the collection is pretty extensive, and we are enabled to speak
with some confidence of their comparative merits. In this department, how-
ever, we are sensible that there is still much to learn; and our object being
to promote the culture of sorts possessing superior qualities, and to discourage
that of worthless kinds, we shall feel indebted to our practical friends for any
useful hints on the subject, accompanied by specimens. Appended to this
section will be found an article on the kinds and quantities of grass seeds for
sowing down land, in which we have given tables exhibiting the proportions
and mixtures adapted for the various kinds of husbandry and soil.
“© The various plants cultivated for their uses in the arts and manufactures,
and for other economical purposes, also form a considerable branch in the
exhibition. The esculent roots, particularly those of the potato, turnip, and
beet, which are greatly distinguished above the others by their superior utility,
have an imposing appearance in a collection, and will be found to occupy in
our catalogue a space proportioned to their importance. Of the very nu-
merous varieties of the former of these plants which have been submitted to
comparative investigation by us, we have given a table exhibiting the peculiar
merits. Fifty-one varieties of turnips are specified, and details are given
respecting those presented by various individuals to the Museum.
“ Arboriculture forms a distinguished feature in the rural improvement of
the country. In this department, however, we believe there is still much
room for exertion; and, to assist us in our enquiries relative to it, we earnestly
solicit the contributions of such of our friends as have paid attention to this
most important subject. The growth of trees is so variously affected by soil,
climate, and management, that sections of trunks from different forests or
plantations, accompanied by judicious remarks, could not fail to afford in-
teresting and useful information. The breadth of the annual layers, considered
in connexion with the meteorological phenomena of the corresponding sea-
sons, or as affected on one side of the tree by the size and position of the
branches or roots; the commencement and progress of decay, whether pro-
ceeding from the taproot and affecting the centre, or from the lateral roots ;
and the diseases beginning near the surface of the tree, while the heart remains
sound, afford subjects of observation not less interesting to the physiologist
than to the forester.
* The valuable addition made to the British Arboretum by the introduction
of the larch in the course of the last century, renders it very probable that
many important accessions to our forest scenery yet remain to be obtained
from the natural order Conifer. To the introduction and propagation of
species of this tribe our attention has been especially, and not unsuccessfully,
directed. The Museum contains living specimens of the genus Pinus from
various parts of the continents of Europe and America, and from Napaul
and the Himmalayan Mountains, some of which may yet not only rival, but
surpass, the larch in the forests of Scotland.
“* Brief notice is taken of the different horticultural productions and models
presented to the Museum. In this department, however, we are especially
indebted to the Highland and Agricultural Society of Scotland, for the liber-
ality with which they have permitted their valuabie series of models to be
placed for a limited period in the Museum, to which they have given such an
interest as it could not otherwise have possessed.
“ The descriptions of the various specimens have been given with as much
conciseness as was judged consistent with perspicuity. Botanical terms are
frequently explained in ordinary language, to render the remarks intelligible
to the general reader ; and observations derived from experience are offered
respecting the culture and uses of the different plants. In short, as we con-
sider this report to form a standard, to which future reports, embracing the
additions annually made, will be supplementary, we have not spared pains in
endeavouring to render it as complete and useful as possible. For the zeal
and ability with which we have been aided in our endeayours to render the
Lawson's Agriculturist’s Manual. 441
catalogue worthy of public approbation, we have pleasure in here expressing
our obligation to our friend Mr. William Gorrie.
“ A General Index is subjoined, accompanied by an index of the names of
the contributors mentioned under the different articles. To those who have
thus generously lent their aid to our undertaking we tender our best acknow-
ledgments. Should any omissions be here detected, our friends, we are
assured, will not attribute them to any want of respect, and we shall not fail
to rectify them in our first Supplement.” — Edinburgh, 3. Hunter's Square,
May 10. 1836.
So correct an idea of the plan of the work is given by this Preface, that it
remains only for us to speak of its execution, which, we think, is excellent.
In turning over the leaves, we come, at p. 185., to the cow, or tree, cabbage,
respecting which we have a word or two to record, merely as matter of history.
An individual in England having shown a specimen of this variety of what is
properly a borecole, to Mr. Coke of Holkham, that gentleman expressed
surprise at its size, &c. Advantage was taken of this to puff off, as the
phrase is, this vegetable under a new name; viz. the Waterloo Cesarean
evergreen cow cabbage, and to sell the seeds at the rate of a sovereign
for a packet containing twenty seeds. The following is an extract from the
advertisement : —
“ Patronised by His Majesty. Wonderful production of nature! Waterloo
Czesarean evergreen cow cabbage, of recent discovery, unequalled in affording
the most interesting and desirable results to the farmer, grazier, and manu-
facturer. This singular and extraordinary species of cabbage, almost unknown
in England till introduced by the persevering efforts of Mr. Fullard, three
years since, grows from nine to twelve feet high, and from fifteen to twenty
feet in circumference. Five of these stupendous cabbages, now raised to the
greatest perfection in quality as well as size, have been repeatedly found, by
proper management, an ample allowance of food for one hundred sheep, or
ten cows, per day; and the nutrition thence supplied by this delicious vege-
table will (as experience has already abundantly demonstrated) speedily pro-
duce the most surprising improvement in the growth and utility of every
description of cattle. As an evidence of the beneficial tendency of this cab-
bage, Mr. F. has the great pleasure and satisfaction of saying, that sheep fed
upon it have been found to produce wool of the finest silken texture, twenty-
five inches long; a circumstance which cannot fail immediately to claim the
utmost attention and admiration: as such, the cultivator of these cabbages
will not only realise pecuniary profit beyond any previous experience, but the
manufacturer will also obtain a material superior to any heretofore produced
by the most profitable speculation, the general and extensive demand for
which must exceed all present calculation. The commerce of the country,
as well as the interest and pleasure of the community at large, will likewise
be greatly, if not incalculably, enhanced by the cultivation and use of this
improved vegetable production. This Waterloo Cesarean cow cabbage has
been pronounced by the father of the Agriculturists, whom, from his well-
knewn experience, we are all bound to believe, to be the greatest wonder that
ever appeared in the vegetable kingdom. It was shown to that very highl
esteemed and truly respectable gentleman, T. W. Coke, Esq., Holkham Hall,
Norfolk, in October last, when he immediately said,—‘ Mr. Fullard, you
told me, three years ago, agricullurists were only half way advanced in improve-
ment: this cabbage makes me say I am bound to believe you. I do say it is
the greatest wonder the earth ever produced. Mr. Coke subsequently intro-
duced several dukes and other noblemen, to the number of nine, to view this
ereat production, all of whom expressed their astonishment, and engaged a
part of the seed for use this year (1836). These cabbages, if designed for
use in the winter season, can, for convenience, as well as advantage to the
grower, be then removed from the fields, and will serve to make handsome
serpentine walks in gardens; or they will form a most excellent avenue for
winter across a field; or, by setting them singly, will make a ground, that has
442 Lawson's Agriculturist?’s Manual.
not a tree in it, a park for winter, and may be given to the stock in spring.
To obviate scepticism, and to afford the highest satisfaction and confidence
as to the perfect rectitude of the statements here given, agriculturists, graziers,
and all who feel an interest in this species of produce, are respectfully re-
quested to apply to Mr. , wholesale perfumer, No. ; » London,
who will, with pleasure, exhibit specimens of the cabbage, and also wool of
sheep fed with this vegetable production. Mr. is the sole agent in
London for the Waterloo Cesarean cow cabbage seed. All purchasers of it
are particularly desired to sow it at the proper season (which is in July), as
stated in the directions which accompany the parcels, price 20s. each. The
plants of this seed, unlike other vegetable produce for cattle, never fail, either
numerically or in quality. A part of this seed has been engaged by His
Majesty, and forwarded to Norfolk Farm, near Windsor, to be sown this
season; and the production is already likewise patronised by most of the
royal family. The Duke of Wellington, and the following gentlemen, area few
only who have selected the seed for cultivation this year: — the Right Hon.
Dymock, champion of England; Robert Leeds, Esq., Surrey ; Thomas
Back, Esq., Wellesbro’; Joseph Cowen, Esq., Bladenburn; Sir William
Folk, Norfolk ; R. Preston, Esq., Barrister, Lincoln’s Inn ; Allington,
Esq., Little Barford, near St. Neots; Edward Lindsell, Esq., Broon, near
Biggleswade; Henry Walker, Esq., Corn Exchange; R. Sutton, Esq., Royal
Exchange ; Jesse, Esq., Hampton Court; Henry Hills, Esq., Allebury;
Henry Handley, Esq., M.P., Lincolnshire ; Perkins, Esq., proprietor of
Islington Market; William Shield, Esq., Lincolnshire; Thomas Hudson,
Esq., York ; Hern, Esq., Bury St. Edmonds; Watkin, Esgq.,
Windsor. It is desirable to remember, that these sweet vegetables, when
boiled, are remarkably tender, and in flavour resemble asparagus. For the
table, or culinary purposes, they will ever be highly appreciated. They grow
in the form of a cone, and from the thickness of their foliage, and being ever-
green, they will be found ornamental to a garden. The plants, after two
months’ growth (say in September), require to be set out at the distance of
two yards and a half from each other. They will grow on soil of moderate
richness ; but their greatest perfection will require soil of good quality. At
any subsequent period to their being thus transplanted, they may be removed
to any other place where convenience or taste may suggest. All letters from
the country, requiring a packet of seed to be forwarded, must (to be attended
to) contain a sovereign, or an order for the payment in London; and it is
requested the name and address, where it is to be sent, be legibly written.
Caution :— Any packet sold at a less price than a sovereign, either in town
or country, cannot be genuine. Observe, also, upon each packet the circular
seal, with this inscription : ‘——, No. —, It is important to observe,
that none of the genuine cow cabbage seed will be sold after the month of
July, for sowing this year (1836).”
“ Further Particulars. — In reference to the length of wool produced by
sheep fed upon the new colossal vegetable, as described in this prospectus,
the proprietor, Mr. Fullard, to prove the fact, has now a lamb-hog, one year
old, to be seen at Mr. ,» No.—, , where T. W. Coke, Esq., of
Holkham Hall, paid a visit on Tuesday, the 14th instant ; and, upon due ex-
amination of the said lamb-hog, he declared, in the presence of many witnesses,
that he never before saw such a specimen of wool for /ength and jine quality.
Mr. F. has already been awarded nine premiums, by the Agricultural Societies,
for the superiority of his sheep and other cattle.
“ (Signed) ——, No. 5 om
The noise made by Cobbett’s Locust was nothing to this. We are informed,
on what we consider undoubted authority, that from 30 to 40 sovereigns a day
were taken at the perfumer’s shop referred to for several months. The London
seedsmen are regularly supplied with similar cow cabbage seed from Jersey ;
which is sold by retail, by Mr. Charlwood, at Is. per ounce; an ounce, as
London Horticullural Society and Garden. 443
we are informed by Mr. Cormick, containing about 5000 seeds, which would,
of course, produce the wholesale perfumer 250/. in ready money. As several
~ gentlemen have called upon, and written to, us respecting this cabbage, as
they did about the time the Gardener's Magazine commenced, respecting
Cobbett’s Locust (see Ard. Brit., p.616.), we have thought it worth while to
state the above; adding, that, as we know that our advice was not taken in
regard to the locust, we doubt if it has deterred those who applied to us from
purchasing the Cesarean cabbage. The truth seems to be, that there is a
portion of mankind who have a love for the marvellous to such an extent, as
to become a disease which will have its course. The work of Messrs. Lawson
will prove the best antidote to this kind of quackery; and for this reason,
independently of the good it will do in other respects, we do hope it will find
its way into every country gentleman’s library, as well as into those of bailiffs,
land stewards, and reading farmers. A correct estimate of the real merits of
this cabbage, by Mr. Saunders of Jersey, who supplies the London trade with
their seeds, was published in the Gardener's Magazine in 1829 (vol. v. p. 440.) ;
and it has also appeared in the Encyclopedia of Agriculture, 2d edit. p. 867.
MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.
JULY 5. 1836.— Read. A Paper on the Management of Rhubarb; by
Sir G. S. Mackenzie, Bart.
Exhibited. A Providence pine apple, from C. G. Cooke, Esq. 7 boxes
of roses, from Rivers and Son, of Sawbridgeworth. Pentstémon latifolius,
Solanum Herbértia, Gnothera Drumménd:, gesnerias, and Daphne péntica
fol. variegatis, from W. Young of Epsom. Seedling English irises, from Mr.
Salter of Shepherd’s Bush. 2 Boxes of pinks, and 1 of heartsease, from
Mr. Hogg. Rose raised from seed gathered in the Himalaya Mountains, in
1829, by Col. Finch. Orchidez, sp. n., from James Bateman, Esq. 4 Boxes
of roses, from Mr. Stephen Hooker. The Large Silver Medal was awarded
to Mr. Rivers of Sawbridgeworth, for a collection of roses. The Banksian
Medal, to Mr. Hooker, for a collection of roses; to Mr. Hogg, for pinks, &c. ;
to Mr. Salter, for English irises; to Mr. Young, for Pentstémon latifolius ;
and to Mrs. Marryat, for Arbutus pilosa, exhibited at last meeting.
At the Eixhibition at the Garden, July 9.,the following prizes were awarded :—
The Gold Knightian Medal. — Fora collection of Orchidez, exhibited by 8S,
Rucker, Esq., jun., F.H.S.; for Oncidium lanceanum, exhibited by Messrs.
Rollisson of Tooting; for stove and green-house plants (large collection), ex-
hibited by Mr. Green, gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bart., F.H.S.
The Large Silver Medal. — For alstroemerias, exhibited by Mr. Gaines of
Battersea; for melocactuses, exhibited by Charles Palmer, Esq., of Shacklewell ;
for grapes, exhibited by Mr. Davis, gardener to Lady Clarke; for a collection
of Orchidez, exhibited by Messrs. Rollisson; for Queen pine-apples, from
Mr. G. Mills, F.H.S.; for peaches, exhibited by Mr. Errington, gardener to
Sir P. G. Egerton, Bart.; for roses (Chinese, &c.), exhibited by Mr. George
Glenny, F.H.S.; for roses (garden), exhibited by Mr. S. Hooker, of Brench-
ley, F.H.S.; for stove and green-house plants (small collection), exhibited
by Mr. James Lane, gardener to J. H. Palmer, Esq., F.H.S. ; for stove and
green-house plants (large collection), exhibited by Mr. Butcher, gardener to
Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S.; for a specimen of a New Holland plant, from Mr.
Redding, gardener to Mrs. Marryat, F.H.S.; for a miscellaneous collection
of roses, from Mr. Rivers, of Sawbridgeworth,
The Silver Knightian Medal. — For balsams, exhibited by Mr. Cock of
Chiswick ; for picotees, exhibited by Mr. T. Hogg of Paddington; for cu-
cumbers, exhibited by Mr. Snow, gardener to Earl De Grey, F.H.S.; for
cockscombs, from Mr. Mills, F.H.S., gardener to N. M. Rothschild, Esq.,
444 London Horticultural Society and Garden.
F.H.S. ; for melocactuses, exhibited by Mr. Dennis, of Chelsea; for ferns, exhi-
bited by Mr. Redding, gardener to Mrs. Marryat, F.H.S.; for grapes, exhi-
bited by Mr. Buck of Blackheath, F.H.S.; for heartsease, exhibited by -
Messrs. Lane and Son, of Great Berkhampstead; for heaths, exhibited by
Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting; for melons, exhibited by Mr. Clark, gardener
to T. Venables, Esq.; for Gongora (a new species), exhibited by S. Rucker,
Esq., jun., F.H.8.; for pelargoniums, exhibited by Mr. Cock of Chiswick ;
for Providence pine-apples, exhibited by C. G. Cooke, Esq., F.H.S.; for
nectarines, exhibited by Mr. Gibbs, gardener to D. Haigh, Esq., of Streatham ;
for nectarines, exhibited by Mr. Nieman, gardener to P. C. Labouchere, Esq.,
F.H.S.; for roses (Chinese, &c.), exhibited by Mr. S. Hooker, F.H.S. ;
for roses (garden), exhibited by Mr. Wood of Maresfield, Sussex; for roses
(garden), exhibited by Mr. Paul of Cheshunt; for a specimen of a stove
plant, from Mr. Redding, gardener to Mrs. Marryat, F.H.S.; for a specimen
of a stove plant, from Mr. Spence, gardener to E. Durant, Esq., F.HLS. ;
for a specimen of a green-house plant, exhibited by Mr. D. Ferguson, gar-
dener to P. C. Labouchere, Esq., F.H.S.; for a specimen of a New Holland
plant, exhibited by Mr. D. Mackay, gardener to R. Mangles, Esq., F.H.S. ;
for a specimen of a Cape plant, from Mr. Douglas, gardener to Earl De Grey,
F.H.S.; for a hardy herbaceous plant, exhibited by Mr. Marshall, gardener
to Mrs. Langley.
The Silver Banksian Medal. — For calceolarias, exhibited by Mr. Jackson
of Kingston; for pelargoniums, exhibited by Mr. Gaines of Battersea; for
roses (Chinese, &c.), exhibited by Mr. Paul of Cheshunt; for cherries, ex-
hibited by Mr. Meyers of Brentford; for droseras cultivated under glass,
from the Rev. W. Hincks, York ; for hydrangeas, exhibited by Mr. Mills,
gardener to N. M. Rothschild, Esq., F.H.S.; for large fuchsias, exhibited by
Mr. R. Scott, gardener to J. Boulcott, Esq., F.H.S.; for Crassula coccinea,
exhibited by Mr. Buck of Chelsea.
The company at the gardens were nearly as numerous as at the preceding
exhibition. The total number of tickets purchased was 17,600, and the total
number presented, 16,534. The following remarks on the articles exhibited
are by a correspondent who was present :—‘“ Among the articles of fruit pre-
sented for competition, I observed, what I believe to be hitherto unrivalled ;
a cluster of black Hamburg grapes, weighing 8 lb. 6 oz.; and near them, some
exquisite specimens of the white muscat of Alexandria. About 12 dishes of
erapes were exhibited, two beautiful dishes of cherries, and 8 specimens of
melons ; among which the Hoosainee, and other Persian sorts, were fine; and
there were a beautiful specimen of the scarlet rock, and two immense black
rocks, weighing, I should think, 16lb. each. I also observed 5 dishes of
peaches, and 4 dishes of very superior nectarines ; also 7 specimens of pine
apples, one of which was an elegant-shaped queen: these, with 10 braces of
very handsome cucumbers, constituted the whole show of fruits; and I was
much surprised to find that no gold medal was awarded for any of the articles
exhibited.
Among the specimens of flowers, I particularly admired the following Or-
chideze : — Oncidium papilio, Gongora maculata, and sp.; Epidéndrum bicor-
nutum, Cynochus Loddigés#, Zygopétalum Cochlearia,and Maxillaria; Cattleya
Forbész, Oncidium flexudsum,and Lancednum; Bifrenaria aurantiaca, Maxillaria
discolor. lobserved only 3 species of alstreemerias; viz. A. pulchélla, A. atrea,
and A. psittacina. Three British species of sundew (Drésera) were exhibited,
grown in a small saucer of moss, under a bell-glass. 1 was also much delighted
with Manéttia cordata, Lychnis coronata, Ceropégia élegans, Russéllia jancea,
a remarkably fine specimen ; several species of Htmea élegans (one, I should
think, 10 ft. high); a cut flower of Magnolia macrophylla; and, in a smaller
tent, carnations, pinks, and pansies of some merit. The show of roses was
extensive and interesting. — F. July 9. 1836.
THE
GARDENERS MAGAZINE,
SEPTEMBER, 1836.
ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.
Art. I. Botanical and Horticultural Tour in Lombardy. By Signor
GiusEpPE MANETTI.
I wow sit down to fulfil my promise to you respecting my
botanical and horticultural tour, which will contain whatever I
think will be interesting to you in the gardens of Lombardy,
not only as respects botany and horticulture, but every thing
else that appears to me worthy of notice. I do not intend to
speak of all the gardens in Lombardy indiscriminately, because,
by undertaking “such a task, I should plunge into a sea from
which I could not easily extricate myself; but I shall treat of
those gardens only which are the most celebrated, and which
present the greatest interest with regard to the object in view.
I ought, perhaps, to begin with the garden in which I am em-
ployed ; but, as I have often spoken about it to you already, I
think I shall prefer commencing with that of Desio.
Desio is a large village, about four leagues north of Milan,
and about one and a half north-west from Monza. The soil is
of that kind which is here usually called Jadino, or arable, and
is either black, or calcareous, and very fertile. ‘There are several
villas in Desio; but the most beautiful is that called La Casino,
which is now the property of Signor ‘Traversi.
At the epoch of the introduction of the taste for landscape
and pleasure gardens in what is commonly called the English
style, the late Marquis Ferdinando Casani, in 1777, laid out
this villa, and formed a garden to it of 200 superficial Milanese
perches. The universal opinion is, that Casani spent all his
fortune on this garden, because his heirs, after his death, put it
up for sale; and, indeed, it is not wonderful that so much
money was spent, as, the ground here being perfectly flat, every
elevation of the soil must have been made by art. Besides the
ground being cleverly laid out, the trees are planted and grouped
Vou. XII.— No, 78. LL
4.4.6 Botanical and Horticultural Tour
with judgment; and none of them are placed at random, which
is generally the case when such a trust is confided to the care of
those who are inexperienced, or who have not studied nature.
Here, on the contrary, the gradations of the different colours of
the foliage are so displayed as to afford abundant sources of
variety and pleasure. In short, the eye continually wanders
from one beauty to another, and particularly so around the lake,
where the scenes are always new, always grand, and always
worthy of the poet’s song. ‘The charms of nature are so com-
pletely reproduced and created by art, that one may say, with
the poet of Armida, — ;
“ L’ arte che tutta fa, nulla si scopra.”
There is no profusion of buildings or ornaments, which, when
crowded together in a garden, without the necessary attention
being paid to situation and suitableness, rather fatigues than
enlivens the spectator. Amongst the edifices is one dedicated
to the immortal Tasso; and amongst the other buildings is a
coffee-house ornamented with beautiful pictures in the Egyptian
style, and a beautiful statue of Apollo, admirably executed.
There isa small temple, in which there is a statue of Hymen, and
an apartment dedicated to Tasso. Four beautiful fresco paintings
adorn the interior of this room; the effect of which, contrasted with
the exterior of the building, consisting of boards unequally put
together, and having the upper part shaded by a penthouse of
straw, gives to the mind a great and delightful surprise on enter-
ing at the rustic gate. ‘The inexhaustible ‘Tasso has supplied
subjects for the skilful pencil of Binozzi, which decorate this
room. In one picture we see Erminia, clothed in the arms
(which are much too heavy for her) of the warrior maiden
Clorinda.
“ O con quanta fatica ella sostiene
L’ inegual, peso e muove lenti i passi.”
“* Heavy and slow, she moves along with pain,
And scarce her feet the unwonted weight sustain.”
In the second, Erminia is seen with the shepherd, in that asylum
of peace, where the din of arms is never heard.
—— “ Ni strepito de Marte
Ancor turbo questa remota parte.”
“ Removed to distance far,
And never startled with the din of war.”
In the third, —
“ Nella scorza de faggi e degli allori
Segnio l amato nome in mille guise.”
“* On the smooth beechen rind the pensive dame
Carves in a thousand forms her Tancred’s name.”
in the fourth, Erminia is seen, accompanied by the faithful
an Lombardy. 44.7
Vafrino, at the spot where Argante has slain, or rather fearfully
wounded, a warrior, who lies —
“ La gran faccia
Sien volto al ciel, e morto ancor minaccia.”
“ His face was upward turn’d, with dauntless air,
His aspect menaced, even in death severe.”
In another part of the picture Vafrino is seen untying the helmet
of the recumbent warrior, and recognising in him his master
Tancred, whom at first he believes to be dead.
This villa is from the design of Piranesi; and, although
this celebrated architect has faults, it is to him we owe the
principles of the total reform which has taken place in the archi-
tecture of Milan. In the house in question, he has committed
the error which is so common in most of his buildings; that is,
it is without a base; or, to explain myself better, they are kept
too low. Signor Traversi told me that he entertained some
thoughts of rebuilding the mansion on this account. The
garden was laid out by Antonio Villaresi, a gardener at Flo-
rence, and the father of the late Villaresi, the enlightened
director of these royal gardens; and it was here that Luigi Vil-
laresi was born, and imbibed from his father his taste for land-
scape-gardening. Signor Traversi has erected a tower from the
design of Pelagi, which looks like a monastery; the architecture
of which is a mixed Gothic, and which is adorned with basso
relievos, ancient and modern, in different styles, the subjects of
which are taken from sacred and profane history. The sum of
130,000/. must have been spent on this building. In it there
is a spacious gallery, used at present as a study by those
cultivators of the fine arts who pass the summer with Signor
Traversi, but which was formerly ornamented with the arms
of ancient warriors.
According to the strict rules of art, the garden here is much
too near the house, it only being about 600 ft. from it; and the
house is, also, so large, that it would require a garden ten times
the size of the present one. No attention has been paid to the
great law, that all garden constructions and edifices should be
made subordinate to the geometric scale of the house, so that
there may be a just proportion between them and the mansion ;
and a due attention should also be paid to the distances between
the objects, and to the whole extent of the garden. Sometimes
an edifice that is exceedingly rich, and of immense magnitude,
overpowers the impression which the natural scene imitated in
the pleasure-grounds should produce. The building has an-
other defect, which is, that it is not erected on a knoll, or rising
ground, as such an edifice requires a marked kind of situation.
In the first part, which is called the ancient grove, which was
planted when the garden was formed, in 1777, the following
LL 2
4.4.8 Botanical and Horticultural Tour
trees are worth mentioning: — Maenolia grandiflora, 50 ft.
high, with a trunk 1 ft. 10in. in diameter at 3 ft. from the
ground, and the diameter of the head 30 ft.; Magus sylvatica
atropurpurea, 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 22in., and of
the head 44 ft.; Pinus Strobus, 70 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 30 in., and of the head 40 ft. ; Juglans nigra, 62 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk nearly 27 in., and of the head 40 ft.; Gym-
nocladus canadénsis, 65 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 18 in.,
and of the head 22 ft.; Pinus Tee‘da, 62 ft. high, diameter of
the head 24 ft., and of the trunk 24 in.; Acacia Julibrissin, 66 ft.
high, diameter of the head 24 ft., and of the trunk 28in.; Ro-
binza Pseud-Acacia umbraculifera, 40 ft. high, the diameter of
the head 24 ft., and of the trunk 24 in.
In the parterre, which is in the Italian style, and situated
before the green-house, there is a rich collection of roses,
amongst which there are several of great beauty, procured by
the present director, Giovanni Casoretti, whose abilities, intel-
ligence, and politeness are beyond eulogium. ‘The names of
these roses are as follows: — Hayez, Traversi, Maffeis, Strambio,
Cabrisi, Byron, Rossini, la rose tendre, la Padulli, Ja marchese,
la color di paglia, la trompeuse, la belle Judith, )Elodie, la
Bartolotti, and la Pirzi. ‘There are a Magnolza pyramidata, 12 f6.
high, which branches out from its base; Magnolza auriculata,
16 ft. high, with a trunk which measured, at 1 ft. from the ground,
1 in. in circumference; and a Magnolza grandiflora magordénsis,
which appears to me to be a hybrid, not very distinct from
M. grandiflora pree'cox ; the only properties which distinguish
it being, as I am told, that the flower is rather larger than that
of M. g. preecox, and expands rather later. To tell the truth, I
have never seen it in flower myself; but I have written to
Signor Casoretti to send me one when they are in their full
beauty, in order that I may compare it with those of M. g. pree‘cox.
It is 15 ft. high, with a trunk Qin. in circumference. Mag-
nolza gracilis is 10 ft. high, branching out from its base, and
occupying a space of 22 ft. in circumference. Magnolza macro-
phflla is 20 ft. high, with a trunk 11 in. in circumference, and the
head 10 ft. in diameter. Last year this beautiful plant produced
and ripened seeds; and this spring more than 150 plants were
produced from it, amongst which Signor Casoretti hopes to
obtain new varieties, having fecundated some of the flowers with
the pollen of M. purpurea and M. conspicua. About eight
years ago, Signor Casoretti obtained a variety of M. obovata
(M. purpurea), which has all the characteristics of its parent
except that it is only a foot and a half high, and which he therefore
calls M. obovata pumila.
The pine-apple stoves which have lately been constructed
are still heated by the old method, that is, by flues ; and about
2n Lombardy. 449
3000 plants are skilfully cultivated, from which, one year with
another, 750 pine-apples are obtained. ‘The value of this fruit
in Milan, when of a moderate size (that is, when about thirty
ounces in weight), is about eight livres Milanese; that is, six
francs, or 5s. The kinds grown are, the queen, the globe, the
Otaheite, white Providence, green Providence, Antigua, Antigua
queen, Havannah, black Jamaica, Madeira, il via spruona, &c.
In one part of the stove, they are cultivated in the manner indi-
cated in the Gard. Mag., vol. v. p. 427. Some of the fruit
treated in this manner have been found to weigh seventy-two
ounces; but it is said that the flavour is not so good as that of
the pines grown, or plants raised, in pots. I, however, did not
find this to be the case; and I cannot even guess the reason of
so foolish an assertion.
There are more than 5000 sorts of camellias cultivated here,
amongst which there are several of very great beauty, obtained
by Signor Casoretti by means of artificial fecundation, which
are as follows:— grandiflora, Monti, amplipétala, Leonardi,
longisepala, Traversi, Bazzoni, ’ albo variegata, Manetti, &c.
Amongst the peonies are the Mozitan phoenicea, M. carnea, M.
incarnata, and M. inodora. Amongst the rhododendrons, there
are #2. arboreum mutabile, 12 ft. high, and the trunk 3 in. in
diameter; #. campanulatum; #. cinnamomeum; and an Azalea
Jedifolia, 12 ft. high, which was in full flower, and in perfect
beauty, when I visited the garden on May 12. Amongst the
fuchsias, there were F. globdsa and Adolphina. Amongst the
dryandras, there were a) armata and longifolia; amongst the
banksias, B. coccinea and Lambértz. Amongst the pelargo-
niums, which are cultivated in great numbers, there were P.
olympicum, reticulatum, velutinum, v. d’ Arrufens, v. atrocruén-
tum, Paleemon, Poiteauanwm, Hephbourndnuwm, &e. I say
nothing of the dahlias, because their number was infinite. The
gigantic and dwarf sorts are both cultivated here; the latter of
which we call Inglesi, as we received the first of them from
England. Every method of propagation is used by Signor
Casoretti. ‘The rose is multiplied by slit-grafting, at all Sines
of the year, with complete success. ‘The comellie and rhodo-
dendron are treated in the manner described in your Magazine,
vol. ii. p. 33., as practised by Mr. Wm. Pike; the article having
been translated by me, and inserted in our Giornale Agrario.
I do not speak of the fruits or vegetables here, as they are not
much attended to, and there is little of interest in the mode of
cultivating them. The neighbourhood of Desio is so celebrated
for the excellence of its peaches, that, in the market at Milan,
those who come to purchase that fruit always enquire if they are
from Desio; and they have obtained the name of Desio peaches.
The peach trees are planted by the sides of the vines in the
LL 3
450 Gardens at Adare,
fields, and thus serve as a support for them. ‘This fruit pro-
duces an annual income of 12,000 livres, Milanese money, to
Desio, when the year is favourable. They have suffered much
this year on account of the frost and cold in spring. In the
beginning of May, we had one degree of frost for two or three
nights.
I have sent you, through the Baron Jacquin, the dried flowers
and. the seeds of the Populus dilatata. In the same parcel you
will find a small glass phial containing the oil of the Taxodium
distichum, which I mentioned in a former letter, and which,
according to the opinion of several well-informed medical men,
might be used for the same purposes as the oil of turpentine
now is. ‘The celebrated Baron de Grimm, aulic counsellor,
&c., a very scientific man, told me that a very small dose of this
oil gives a tone to the stomach, and that it has a diuretic effect.
Next autumn I will give you a notice respecting the quantity
that can be obtained from a given weight of cones.
ETT
Art. II. A brief Description of the Gardens at Adare, the Residence
of the Earl of Dunraven, in the County of Limerick. By Mr.
ANDREW CoGHLAN, Head Gardener there.
AGREEABLY to your request, I proceed to give you a brief
description of the Adare gardens; reserving the demesne, the
park, the forest, and other interesting matters, for a future article.
At the entrance into the premises stands a commodious
garden-house, tastefully built, and displaying magnificence and
comfort, both interiorly and exteriorly: contiguous to which are
a melon-yard, with pits and frames; and mushroom, tool, and
compost sheds.
The gardens, which contain more than three Irish acres, and
are so highly celebrated for their fine fruit trees, particularly apri-
cots, figs, and peaches, are surrounded, and divided into three
equal parts, by lofty walls faced with brick, and communicating
with each other by great double stone arches. In the middle
garden stands a fig tree; a rarity indeed, for its equal would be
sought for throughout this country in vain; having never been
known to fail, and generally producing two yearly crops, one in
June and the other in August. In the lower, or cherry, garden
stands a curious chain of rocks, beautifully planted with alpine
plants, rising to a great eminence, and surrounded by a pond
planted with water lilies; on the banks of which are some
quince trees, that are remarkable for their fine fruit. ‘The
interest of this spot is increased by the circumstance of an eagle
having taken up his residence here; where he sits perched upon
the tallest rock, while the small birds look upon him with terror,
in the County of Limerick. 451
and depart from his presence with preeipitation; so that he
answers the double purpose of use and ornament.
Adjoining is the Earl of Dunraven’s splendid new house, which,
when finished, will stand unrivalled for beauty and elegance by
any other in the kingdom; being built in the richest abbey
style of ancient Gothic “architecture, and embellished with count-
less ornaments on the cornices, mouldings of windows, &c. The
building is flanked with towers more than 70 ft. high ; and in
the centre of the bay, or oriel, window are sculptured the arms
of several noblemen.
To the south of this noble edifice lies the pleasure-ground,
containing more than twenty acres; at the end of which isa
well-constructed heath-house, on the verge of the beautiful river
Maig, which flows through the demesne, close to the mansion,
and the falls on which are very interesting. ‘This pleasure-ground,
which is surrounded with beautiful oak and elm trees of immense
magnitude, strikes the eye of the beholder with an appearance
of the most pleasing undulations, heightened by its picturesque
situation along the banks of the river, where a great curiosity
presents itself in a grand line of thirty English alin trees, more
than 150 ft. high, and girting 14ft. on an average. These beautiful
trees stand in regular order on the brink of the river, across the
bed of which, their roots extend, and derive their nourishment
from thence. Amongst the great trees is a renowned and vene-
rable ash, under the roots of which ‘the treasure of His Lerdship’s
ancestors lay concealed during the troubles of 1688. ‘This
highly favoured tree is 15 ft. in girt. A little further on, in the
pleasure-ground, stands a cock’s-spur thorn, forming itself into
an arbour, surrounded by an evergreen privet hedge, planted
with standard roses; the intention of which was to hide the naked
stems of the roses. You next behold three cast-iron bowers,
which you approach, passing first under three magnificent iron
rail double arches, planted with roses. A little further on
appear some beautiful cedars of Lebanon, in grand style, near
which are an American border, and a Portugal laurel 35 yards
in circumference. Close by are a green-house, and a grapery of
exquisite beauty, surrounded by a garden of evergreens.
large yucca, above 40 ft. high, stands at the end of the ereen-
house, and makes a noble appearance: it flowers every second
year. Several acacias, in good bloom, grow hard by, one of
which girts 9ft.; with some beautiful Portugal laurels and
evergreen oaks. In the evergreen garden are several clumps of
rockwork, planted with alpine plants. Outside the iron railing
stands a beautiful specimen of the hickory tree, 6 ft. in Gixcune
ference; with several huge elms and silver firs, sweet chestnut,
and walnut trees, one of which is 9 ft. in girt, and the branches
Lu 4
452 Vegetation of Plants having solid Bulbs,
thereof 70 ft. in circumference; the branch circumference of the
hickory being 90 ft.
A little further on appears a castellated wall, beautifully
planted with magnolias, Sophora japonica, Edwardsza grandiflora,
and E.microphylla; myrtles, camellias, Nerium spléndens, pome-
granates, with a vine at the extremity (a never-failing sweet-water
grape); and a great profusion of other ornamental plants, too
numerous for insertion.
Such is the improved and flourishing state of horticulture in
this quarter, that I had the honour of being adjudged a beauti-
fully ornamented *silver prize cup, of great value, given by the
high sheriff of this county to the Limerick Horticultural So-
ciety at their last meeting; which cup was awarded to me bya
majority of nine prizes.
The Ficus eldstica, which you have mentioned, stood out in
the open air until Christmas, when it was killed by the frost.
The yucca has stood in the open air these 40 years.
Adare, April 6. 1836.
ceca:
Art. IIL. On the Vegetation of Plants having solid Bulbs; and par-
ticularly on that of the Saffron (Crocus sativus) ; also on the Fune-
tions of Bulbs in generai. By Dr. Aucustus TRiNCHINETTI.
Translated from the Italian. .
Ir appears to me so very extraordinary that so little should be
known of the vegetation and use of solid, or tuberous, bulbs,
as they may be called; that I trust that I shall be excused for
offering to the public the result of a few experiments which I
have made on the subject. Having chosen the crocus for ma-
king observations on, I shall speak first, and most diffusely, of
that plant.
The bulb of the saffron (Crocus sativus), examined in its dor-
mant state, consists of a parenchymatous starchy substance; which
forms a flattish globular body, surrounded by dry, loosely fibred
coats, succeeding each other like scales, and forming funnels
placed one within the other, and gradually decreasing in size,
which can be easily separated, but which are all attached at their
base. If you take away these membranous funnels, you will find
a solid whitish bulb within them, somewhat compressed in the
upper part, and marked horizontally with circular lines, which
are nothing more than the bases of the membranous funnels, or
coats, which have been thrown off by the bulb, or taken away
from it. In the centre of the upper part of this bulb, or near
the centre of it, there are three, or sometimes even more, cones,
formed of finer funnel-shaped coats, under each of which ap-
pears a small tubercle, that is the germ of the offset, or new bulb,
and Functions of Bulbs in general. 453
intended to be developed in the next growth. ‘There are like-
wise various marks scattered all over the bulb, without regular
order, and of different sizes, formed of very fine coats, and con-
taining small germs, which are developed according to the
quantity of nourishment received by the parent bulb; and which
sometimes may, perhaps, become abortive when the parent bulb
is too small te afford them support.
The bulb, if cut open while in this dormant state, only pre-
sents a homogeneous milk-white mass, the organisation of which
is not visible.
When it begins to vegetate, it sends out circumferential fibrous
roots, and developes one or more germs, which increase into one
or more little bundles, each formed of a sheath, enclosing leaves,
and the largest containing, also, the flower. These little bundles
have a slight expansion at their base; which, being cut through
lengthwise, discovers a smaller bulb, surrounded by coats, the
outer of which proceed from the sheaths above mentioned, and
the inner ones from the bases of the leaves, and both, combined,
forming a small solid substance.
If, when the vegetation has considerably advanced (say about
a month after flowering), these small bulbs are again cut through,
and a part of the large bulb from which they sprang is included
in the section, the portion where the coats terminate will be found
very much increased in size, and also divided into two parts of
different substances (see fig. 73.) ;
one of which,the germ (c),isalmost
of a conical figure, with its base
uppermost: it has in its centre
one or more tubercles; and its
point, penetrating downwards, ter-
minates towards the centre of the
old bulb at, f£ where it joinsa simi-
lar part, proceeding from each of
the offsets, and whence the cir-
cumferential roots (gg) have their
origin. ‘This germ is of a yel-
lowish colour, and fibrous struc-
ture, and forms the central and
lower part of the little bulb, or
base of the flower sheath, which
forms above the large bulb. Fyrom the structure of this part,
its position, and the circumferential and fusiform roots (which
will be described presently) proceeding from it, I consider
it as the vital speck, or germ, of the little bundle, or sheath,
which springs from its upper part. The other portion (d), which
remains to be described, has the appearance of the old bulb ;
being of a miik-white colour, and of a homogeneous texture, ex-
454 Vegetation of Plants having solid Bulbs,
cept the threads, or filaments, at e, which are more or less appa-
rent, and which cross it vertically, proceeding from each of the
tubercles before mentioned.
It has been observed, that, as soon as vegetation commences,
the offsets of the bulb send down from their base or side one or
more large fusiform roots (4 h), which have their origin in the
internal part, or germ, of the solid substance above described.
Whether these are intended to assist the circumferential fibrous
roots in the office of absorption, need not be discussed here, as it
is apparent that these latter cannot absorb sufficient matter for the
formation of the offsets: and this is proved more fully, by ob-
serving that there are sometimes no fusiform roots when only one
offset is developed ; the circumferential roots, in that case, ap-
pearing to be sufficient for its nourishment.
As vegetation proceeds, the offsets are found to augment in
bulk; but, when observed internally, their germs are found not
to have increased at all, and that only the parts which surround
them are enlarged; so that, when the bulb is completely developed,
the germ has vanished, leaving only a faint trace of shade, show-
ing where it has been, and which may be observed in the lower
part of the bulb.
In proportion as the offsets become larger, the parent bulb
diminishes, becomes yellow, and dried up, presenting only a fi-
brous cellular structure ; which, when the new bulb has attained
its utmost growth, becomes black, and dwindles away to a very
small substance, that, sooner or later, disappears altogether.
The circumferential roots decay with the bulb, and the fusiform
roots also; the leaves become yellow, wither, and finally rot
off; and their bases, which have become the inner coats of the
dried bulb, with their internal sheaths, remain as the involuerum
of the offset. ‘The bulb thus passes on into its dormant state,
presenting the above described characteristics.
The newly formed bulbs, which, at first, par icipaeedth in the
vitality of the old ones (by means of the prolongation of their
germs, which united nearly in the centre of the old bulb, and were
the origin of the circumferential roots), now enjoy an individual
vitality : they have no longer any germ, as that by degrees
has withered, and finally disappeared ; and these bulbs, in hes
turn, can now only be considered asa mass of matter containing
the germs of new plants, which are to be developed at the next
season of vegetation.
Ihave observed that the manner in which the bulbs of the
Gladiolus communis vegetate is very little different from what
I have just described.
The Colchicum autumnale also differs but little from the cro-
cus in the manner of reproducing its bulbs ; with the exception
that in the colchicum the offsets always appear at the side of
and Functions of Bulbs in general. 455
the parent bulb; and, having a free base, they immediately, with-
out passing through the large bulb, send down capillary roots,
which thus, probably, perform the office of the fusiform roots
produced by the crocus. When this bulb is cut, the germ is
found of the same form as that of the saffron, except that the
point penetrates the old bulb laterally, and disappears in it, with-
out producing any circumferential roots. As all the coats of the
colchicum entirely surround the bulb, when the latter begins to
decay, itis not found partly naked, like that of the crocus, which
has its coats one above another like scales, that are pushed
up higher by degrees as the bulb increases in size; but appears
a mass of dry coats, which contain the old bulb, reduced to
a small withered substance, which soon afterwards becomes.
rotten.
The Fumaria bulbosa y s6lida Lin. (Corydalis bulbdsa Dec.)
has also some analogy with the crocus and other plants, in the
mode of reproducing its bulbs, or tubers, whichever they may be
called. In its dormant state, it presents a white starchy mass,
which contains an olive-shaped substance, situated vertically in
its centre, with its broadest end downwards, which is of a yellow-
ish colour, and of a slightly fibrous structure. When the bulb
begins to grow, the roots proceed from the lower part of the
olive-shaped substance; and, at the same time, one or more shoots
rise from the upper part, which continue to grow and produce
flowers. When the old bulb, or tuber, has done growing, the
offsets begin to be developed ; and, as it has been observed that
they are always in the centre of the parent bulb, and as that is
exactly the spot occupied by the olive-shaped substance, it may
be inferred that the offsets have their origin in it. As the
offsets increase in size, the substance of the parent bulb di-
minishes, till, by degrees, it changes into a spongy involucre;
which, by being continually pressed by the new bulbs, is soon re-
duced to a membrane, and then disappears. As soon as the new
bulbs are completely formed, the roots and the stems of the old
bulb fall off; and the new bulbs remain in a dormant state till
the next season of vegetation.
Having anatomically examined some of the solid bulbs in va-
rious stages of their vegetation, let us now consider the use which
nature intends these bulbs to answer.
Linneeus considered bulbs as hybernacula; that is, as winter
storehouses, or bodies intended to preserve the germ of the fu-
ture plant, while vegetation is at rest; and to administer with
their own substance its first nourishment, as the seed does to the
embryo with the albuminous matter which it contains in its
cotyledons.
Nobody can doubt that bulbs were intended both to preserve
and to nourish the germ: but, if they were formed for these pur-
456 Vegetation of Plants having solid Bulbs,
poses only, why do they continue during the life of the plant;
contrary to the habit of the buds in the branches of trees, and of
the albuminous matter contained in the cotyledons of seeds,
which, soon after the bud, or young plant, has been developed,
disappear, or, at least, change their nature? Why are they,
though they slowly diminish in bulk, preserved during all the
course of vegetation ; and why do they not perish, like the leaves ?
These reflectionsinduced me to think that the bulb must have some
important function to perform during the whole life of the plant;
no part being given by Nature without an intention.
Can we suppose that the parent bulb is preserved for the purpose
of supplying the offsets with its own substance; and will it be be-
Jieved (as some have asserted) that this substance forms the off-
sets, although their united mass is often four, six, and even more
times bigger than the bulb itself? Ifit has been proved that the
deposition of the materials composing this substance is formed
from the descending sap; if we see, ourselves, that the offsets of
the crocus, and of the other bulbous plants we have mentioned,
evidently grow from the outward to the inward part, it will not
be believed, I think, that the substance of the parent bulb, being
put in motion, can be immediately conveyed to the offsets; because,
besides the objection of the latter being much bigger than the
former, how can the substance circulate in the plant and leaves,
&c., without undergoing a change? Or, can it be modified in
the leaves, and then return again to its original state ? This would
be contrary to common sense.
What, then, can be the use of the bulb during vegetation ?
The following fact gave rise to my ideas on the subject : —
I put some dry bulbs on a board; and, although they could
not push out roots, I found they sprouted as vigorously as those
in the ground; and some of them were so strong, that they even
flowered, and continued growing for some time after they had
done so. As they had no roots, the growth could be only in
consequence of the nourishment received from the substance
composing the bulbs ; and, when I examined them, I found that,
although they did not appear to be diminished in size, they were
become exceedingly light; and that their white substance was
so small, that the upper half of the bulb consisted only of empty
coats. From this, and also from observing that the growth of
the plant was the same as that of those which had roots, I formed
the idea that the substance of the bulb was intended not only for
the first developement, but also for the future growth and nou-
rishment of the plant.
I took out of the ground the bulb of a crocus which had
arrived at the state of flowering; and I did not perceive any di-
minution in its size, weight, or usual solidity. We must not
conclude from this, however, that the substance of the bulb had
and Functions of Bulbs in general. 457
not contributed to the nourishment of the plant; since the roots
with which it was furnished were quite sufficient, by the nourish-
ment they extracted from the soil, to restore the substance that
might have been expended. I kept this bulb out of the soil for
some time; and found that the roots soon dried up, but that the
leaves continued to vegetate till the white part of the bulb had
become reduced to a little withered point. Thus I obtained
another fact in support of my opinion.
The manner in which the bulb decays, according to the ordi-
nary course of vegetation, cannot be better explained than
by admitting this particular mode of nutrition. As soon as the
bundles, already spoken of, are completely developed, they
begin to afford nourishment to the offsets. The leaves of these
bundles, which before elaborated the sap sent up to them by the
roots, to supply nourishing matter to restore the substance lost
by the parent bulb, now, having formed with their bases the
innermost coats of the offsets, deposit the nourishment they
contain to augment the bulk of the latter.
The substance of the bulb continues to be absorbed and cir-
culated ; passing to the leaves from the germ, probably by the
filaments (e in fg. 73.) which issue from each of its tubercles;
and, as we have already seen, the substance being no longer
reproduced, the parent bulb necessarily decreases in bulk, till,
by little and little, it disappears. What merits particular atten-
tion here is, that the leaves become yellow as the substance
of the old bulb diminishes, and, like it, perish.
It has been observed, that plants having solid bulbs contain
in all their parts a great deal of mucilage, into which it is well
known that starchy substances are easily converted; and this
observation, combined with the delicate texture of the plants (a
texture analogous to that of young plants or leaves, which
have had no other nourishment than the starchy substance con-
tained in the cotyledons or alburnum from which they spring),
serves still further to corroborate my opinion. Solid bulbs are,
then, according to my hypothesis, masses of starchy matter,
provided by nature to serve as a support to the young plant, in the
same manner as the albumen of the egg serves to nourish the
chicken. :
Whether scaly bulbs and tubers are destined by nature to
perform the same office, I have not yet had sufficient experience
to determine: but, as they contain a mucilaginous, or starchy,
substance ; and as the parts that proceed from them abound in a
similar kind of mucilaginous matter, and have all the delicacy
of texture mentioned; and as I have observed that the onion,
while kept out of the ground, germinates, and continues to grow
till it has reduced the bulb to a congeries of withered coats; that
the Scilla, in a similar situation, will even flower; and that the
458 Bromhead’s Arrangement of the Botanical Families
tubers of the potato put out shoots, and nourish them for some
time; I think it may be admitted, that not only solid bulbs, but
also those that are scaly and tuberous, are intended to nourish
the plant with their substance.
Fig. 73. is a fac-simile of the engraving given by Dr. Trin-
chinetti, to illustrate his pamphlet; and represents a bulb of
saffron with two offsets, and a central flower, cut through lon-
gitudinally. In this figure, a a are the sheaths of the bundles of
leaves produced by the two offsets; and 6 the main bundle pro-
ceeding from the old bulb, and containing, also, the flower; cce
are the vital specks, or germs; d, the starchy milk-white matter
which forms the solid part of the bulb, and which is deposited
by the leaves of the offsets on their germs, and taken up in the
old bulb for the support of the leaves and flowers; e isa kind of
thread, which serves for the conveyance of the starchy matter
between the germ and the leaves; / is the central point in the
old bulb, connected by fibres with the germs of the principal stem
and offsets, whence the circumferential roots (¢ g) have their
origin; and # / are the fusiform roots sent down by the offsets.
Art. 1V. Notice of a Sketch of an Arrangement of the Botanical
Families in Natural Groups, Alliances, and Races ; with Remarks
by Sir Edward Ffrench Bromhead, Bart., F.R.S.; London and
Edinburgh ; published in the Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal
for April, 1836. By J. D.
Sir E. F. Bromurap views botany as now in a state of
interregnum ; and his treatise may be considered as a new form
of government, which he has proposed for the regulation of it.
Dr. Lindley has already published one, which is noticed in
p. 37—49.; and Dr. Von Martius has published another.
Sir E. F. Bromhead’s description of the nature of his arrange-
ment is brief, and not explicit; he, perhaps, purposing it for the
attention of proficients rather than students, to the former of
whom much description and explication might be deemed need-
less. To oneself, in the capacity of student, the following seem
to be, at least some of, the characteristic points of it. First, as
to definitions of principles: of these he has twelve, of which it
may be sufficient, to give some notion of the author’s scheme of
arrangement, to supply explanation of the following :—“ Families
having any similarity of structure are, in that respect, said to
have arelation.” ‘This seems to be, perhaps, something more than
the relation of analogy. (See Lindley’s Key, § 560.) ‘The term
families seems used as an equivalent for the terms orders and
suborders, the latter taken either separately or together. ‘“ Re-
lated families lying in the same neighbourhood are said to have
into Natural Groups, Alliances, and Races. 459
an affinity.” It appears from his remarks, that neighbourhood
Is constituted by the condition of a continuous connexion of
relation of one species of plant, or group of species of plants,
with others. ‘ A group is a collection of families having an
affinity.” Sir E. F. Bromhead’s group seems identical in rank
with Dr. Lindley’s alliance. (See Gard. Mag., p. 37.) ‘“ An
alliance consists of a circulating series of groups.” ‘The alliance
of Sir E. F. Bromhead seems to be identical in rank with the
group of Dr. Lindley. “ The two great botanical divisions are
named the chenopodeous and thymelzous races.” It may here
be a fit place to state, that, in the scheme of arrangement pre-
sented, the natural families (orders and suborders, but mainly
the former) are assorted upon two opposite pages, each family
under the race, the alliance, and the group to which it is deemed
to belong; and, if one has understood right, each family, group,
and alliance in such a position in its own race as to indicate its
deemed affinity, and each so opposite to a family, group, or
alliance, in the opposite, as to indicate its deemed relation, not
affinity, to that family, group, or alliance. ‘There are two other
definitions which one would regard as meant in further expla-
nation of this part of the scheme; if one could but understand
them; namely, these : — “ The groups and alliances of the two
races, in the same numerical order from the initial group, are
said to be parallel.” ‘ Successions of groups related to other
successions, direct or reversed, in the same or separate races,
are said to correspond.”
The following matter, quoted, with a slight degree of adapta-
tion, from the work in question, may contribute something to
elucidate the foregoing ; and, if it do not, may serve, with the
foregoing, to have the not useless effect of showing the reader
something of the nature of ideally grouping species of plants
according to the measure of similarity in their structure, which
is what is attempted to be done in what is called natural classi-
fication ; or, at least, the difficulty of doing this. In the series of
families, groups, and alliances that are related by affinity (that
is, under each race taken separately, as one understands it), all
the adjoining families, or groups, or alliances, whichever one be
taken, are related to each other: the parallel series is in a great
measure limited to the families, or groups, or alliances, parallel,
without strikingly extending to the contiguous families, groups,
or alliances. A great source of error has been the endeavour to
force together all the families which show relation: our course,
on the contrary, should be to form groups of families continuously
connected, throwing aside those which do not easily come in
succession, for future enquiry, as being probably parallel, or of
accidental resemblance. The families so thrown aside will often
most unexpectedly form themselves into natural groups, after
460 Facts tllustrative of the Cause of Canker, ~
cumbering many other series. There is a general tendency in
the groups to form themselves into a reentering, or fusiform,
series: the same tendency is shown in sets of groups. This
causes the greatest difficulty in arrangement; as families which
at first appear adjoining, may form the terminating points of the
group: when two corresponding groups lie near, the combined
effect of relation and affinity is most embarrassing.
There is, indeed, much difficulty in the formation of natural
groups ; and a still greater difficulty in the arrangement of these
groups with reference to each other. We cannot call a scheme
satisfactory, until the maximum of allied families is brought
together, nor until each family is placed between two others to
which it is more nearly related than to any other. The true
natural scheme remains to be collected by induction, from a
comparison of the arrangement of species in genera, genera in
families, and families in groups, alliances, and races. ‘The ma-
terials for judging of these affinities are more numerous than we
could have expected; Sir E. F. Bromhead has enumerated these,
or some of them.
Sir E. F. Bromhead has stated that the object which he has
had in view, in forming his sketch of an arrangement, has not
been to follow his own judgment, or that of any writer whatso-
ever; but to bring together the greatest possible number of
admitted affinities, and, if possible, in continuous succession.
He considers his sketch as one for future correction, in which
certain families and groups may have their places changed; but
that the whole may present something like a fixed basis to work
upon, and definite tangible limits of enquiry. He has not cha-
racterised any of the races, alliances, or groups that he has
formed; and deems it premature to do so, until some outline of
arrangement has been recognised by botanists. His sentiment
is, that ‘* Analysis should precede synthesis, and definition follow
knowledge.”
Art. V. A few Facts illustrative of the Cause of Canker, and other
Diseases, in Fruit Trees. By Mr. T. Rivers, jun.
A rew facts in the culture of fruit trees have caught my
notice, which may perhaps serve in some way to elucidate the
cause of canker and disease in those useful occupants of our
gardens. ‘The green chisel pear tree, in our soils, is particularly
subject to canker, every shoot dying half-way down the season
after being produced; this taking place alike in wet and dry,
warm and cold, seasons, and, consequently, the trees, in the course
of a few years, getting to be a confused mass of cankered and dead
branches, full of moss and disease. Latterly, I have observed
and other Diseases, in Fruit Trees. 461
all these diseased trees attacked by a grub, which has perforated
the stem in every direction, making channels large enough to
admit the finger (as you will see by the part of a branch sent
for inspection); from which, in the summer, extravasated sap
exudes, on which wasps and hornets delight to feed. In two
or three years after being attacked, the trees, if left to the de-
vastations of the grub, will assuredly die. I have for several
years observed the wonderful effects produced by grafting some
of the new Belgic pears on unhealthy trees, of tender sorts, in
transforming them at once into health and productiveness ; and
this induced me to try the experiment on those trees which were
being devoured alive. I calculated that, if, by some analogous
change, the sap could be made healthy, it would also make it
unpalatable to these worms of corruption.
It is now perhaps three or four years since I commenced
operations, by grafting on diseased and half-devoured green
chisel pear trees, the glout morceau; the autumn, or Williams’s,
bon chrétien ; Marie Louise, passe Colmar, and other good hardy
sorts, and the effect is beyond measure surprising. ‘Trees
that must have died in two or three years are now full of health
and vigour, and are covered with bloom buds; not a speck of
canker or disease is to be seen, and in two years from grafting
the grubs left the trees; the sap having become either too
abundant, or too healthy, for their appetites.
The difficulty is to ascertain, before grafting, what sort of
Flemish pear will suit the soil; for often, after two or three years
of deceitful vigour, the graft, if the sort is not hardy enough,
will become diseased, and disappoint all expectations. ‘There-
fore, before decapitating the old pear trees, advice should be
asked on this score; and I believe that any practical man of
observation can at once say what sort will flourish, if you tell
him the substratum; though it really seems that many of the
Belgian pears will grow and bear in any soil and situation, at
least in this southern part of England.
I am aware that I am advancing no novelty in what follows ;
but this sudden change from disease and death to health and
vigour is quite worth a moment’s consideration, either from the
physiologist, or the commercially interested fruit-grower. By
giving a tree shoots hardy enough to stand against our cold and
moist climate, you give it the only proper and effectual organs of
respiration and elaboration; and the consequences are, continued
health and productiveness. It is interesting to observe the total
reverse of this, if some of the old and tender sorts of apples
and pears are allowed to grow, and “ have their way,” along-
side trees grafted with hardy varieties. The shoots of the
tender sorts, even the winter after being produced, generally
begin to canker and decay: the sap, in spring, losing its proper —
Vout. XII. — No. 78. MM
462 Diseases in Fruit Trees.
and healthy channels, forces out at the bases of these cankered
shoots others that, in summer, are strong and luxuriant, but
which again, in like manner, in the following winter, canker and
die. The juices of the plants, from not being properly elaborated,
become diseased, and food fit only to nourish those animals that
seem created to feast on decay; while the whole tree becomes a
confused mass of dead and dying branches. From close obser-
vation of the effect of these last two or three favourable warm
summers, I cannot think this altogether produced by the climate,
but that it arises from some inexplicable effect proceeding from
the variation of soils; for, in situations which, as far as regards
climate, are more moist and cold than any in this part of
England, I have seen sorts that canker here flourish without
spot or blemish. I am, however, almost equally at a loss when
I impute it to unfavourable soils, as we have here a most re-
markable variation in soils, from a dark strong clay, to a rich
friable stratum of loam, 10 ft. in thickness, resting on a sub-
stratum of dry sand ; apparently the most favourable combination
possible for fruit trees: and yet, even here, some of the old
varieties of pears, such as crassane, brown beurré, Colmar, &c.,
in five years from the graft, canker, and seldom show a fruit-
spur; but graft these cankered trees with new and hardy sorts,
and fruitfulness and health will immediately take the places of
disease and death.
The grand point in fruit culture is, to have sorts producing
shoots that do not die at the extremities ; they will then furnish
leaves enough for all the offices of nature. This is no new
doctrine, as we have been often told the eféct of fruit trees in
producing tender shoots; but the cause is still worth enquiring
into: for I well know that it has often, and with apparent justice,
been attributed to cold seasons and wet soils; though I know
equally well that it occurs in seasons and soils quite the reverse.
How, then, shall we account for the circulating fluids being so
inimical to health in some varieties of fruit, and not in others? I
can also assert, from experience, that sorts of fruit recently ob-
tained from seeds are not by any means all exempt from canker ;
for several seedling apples and pears (perhaps the average may
be one in a hundred) I have found equally or even more tender
than our old varieties: I have grafted these tender striplings
with robust sorts, and have at once changed their nature. ‘This
is interesting, and, to a reflective mind (it must not be over-
burthened with the cares of a nursery), offers a vast field of
enquiry. I must conclude with one recommendation: let the
fruit amateur or orchardist, the instant he finds a fruit tree making
shoots it cannot support, either root it up, and plant it afresh; or
graft it with some robust and productive variety.
Sawbridgeworth Nursery, Herts, April 20. 1836.
Insects which feed upon the Wood of Trees. 4.68
Art. VI. Some Account, and partly in Sequel to the foregoing Com-
munication, of Four Species of Insect that feed, while in the Larva
State, upon the Wood of Trees. By Joun DENSON, junior.
Tue log of pear tree wood which Mr. Rivers has supplied is perforated
with many channels, various in direction, most of them in figure com-
parable, but perhaps not aptly, to a compressed cylinder, and of size about from
4in. to 1 in. wide one way, and about in. wide another. The wood is dead,
dry, and hard, and the channels seem as if they had been formed a good while.
Their great size led me to think that they must have been formed by the goat
moth (Céssus Lignipérda Fabricius) in the larva state, when, I believe, it
is larger than any of those species of insects, when in the same state, which
occur in Britain, that are known to feed, in this state, upon the wood of trees.
The subsequent acquisition, from Mr. Rivers, of two living insects in the larva
state of the species that has perforated the wood of the pear trees has in-
duced me to be of opinion that the species is not the goat moth, but, perhaps,
the smaller stag beetle (Dércus parallelopipedus Stephens), of which an ac-
count will be found below.
Most of the following matter was prepared previously to the acquisition of
the living insects from Mr. Rivers; and I wish to advertise the reader of a
sentiment that pervaded me while engaged in the preparation of it, that it
may account to him for any seeming pedantry or formality that I suppose may
be found in the manner of the matter. The sentiment was, the desire to show
my younger brother-gardeners something of a specimen of the manner in which
the history of insects should be investigated and stated, and this as a con-
tribution to the end, which I hold to be greatly desirable, namely, that brother-
gardeners should cease to present their ideas, whether facts or conceptions, on
insects, in the vague manner in which they have been too wont to do,
Some preliminary remarks on insects in genera!.— The following con-
siderations, trite though they may be to many, may be useful to those to whom
they are not trite.
The successive generations of every species of insect proceed from eggs
borne by female parents, of that species; and the eggs are brought forth, in
most species, in an unhatched state: in some species they are hatched into
larvas (arve) or pupas (pupe) before they are brought forth. Means for an
abundant multiplication of the individuals of insects obtain in the great num-
ber of eggs which insects bear, and in their instinctive habit of depositing them,
or the larvas and pupas brought forth from them, in places suitable for the
sustenance and welfare of their young.
Insects*are remarkable for the amount of their numerical increase; and the
following statements, taken from Kirby and Spence’s Introduction to Ento-
mology, ed. 1826, may serve to give definiteness to thought on this point.
“ The fertility of insects far exceeds that of birds, and is surpassed only by
that of fishes (the sturgeon is said to lay 1,500,000 eggs, and the cod-fish
9,000,000). But the number of eggs laid by different species, sometimes even
of the same natural family, is extremely various. Thus, the species whose
egg is hatched to a pupa before it is brought forth may be regarded as pro-
ducing only a simple egg: Musca meridiana L., a common fly, lays 2; other
flies, 6 or 8; the flea, 12; the burying beetle (Necréphorus vespillo), 30;
May flies (Trichdéptera X.), under 100; the silkworm moth, about 500; the
great goat moth (Cossus Lignipérda), 1000; the tiger moth (Callimérpha
Caja), 1600; some Cécci, 2000, others 4000; the wasp, at least 30,000 ;
the queen bee varies considerably in the number of eggs that she produces in
one season : in some cases it may amount to 40,000 or 50,000, or more,” &c.
lii. 89.)
‘ The states through which insects pass are four: the egg; the larva (cater-
pillar, grub, and maggot, are names for particular kinds of larva); the pupa
MM 2
464 Four Species of Insects which feed,
(a chrysalis is a pupa of a golden colour) ; and the imago, or fully developed
state.
Insects produce some interference with the pecuniary interests of man in
the amount of food that they consume: it is in the larva state that they eat
most. It is in the imago state only that they are capable of reproducing their
kind. It seems, from the Magazine of Natural History, vol. vii. 246, 247.,
that extreme cold does not destroy the life in insects’ eggs or pupas, but that
it may destroy the immature larvas.
A description and history of a species of insect, to be complete, should in-
clude an account of its person, and of the circumstances attending it, in each -
of its four states. This must be, in many cases, an almost unattainable ob-
ject; but it is not the less desirable or necessary for the end of completeness ;
and the greatest approximation to it that can be made should be made.
Cossus Lienipe’rpa Fabricius: fig. 74.; a, larva; b, cocoon; c, pupa; d,
imago. The Goat Moth, the Great Goat Moth.
y oF
( hy \e
Dh
| ie
f
a
\ saul
i (ll
a i |
ml
ml
a
=
| ) ; We
I)
“al
l ors
io Ath itn
inal
sacl lft
weitere
ty
ly
ih J
ly We
TT] H]
WY
f
mel
hy) aaa Wy yj.
fh bain al A) us
N))) i
"Wy
UAT ay ) ja
i
/
y
Hi Uf
t
( Po
ul =
5 Hi) i
o
le
ASS
ul Sa
“\ Rc) ; >
ny s\\
Vi
b
SS
eS,
menecsera
cS
SAU
a:
Classification. Linnzan order, Lepidéptera; section, Noctirna Lafreille.
Natural order in Newman’s system, Cossites: in Ent. Mag., vol. ii. p. 383.
Etymology. Céssus: possibly from the same source as cosswm, a viru-
lent ulcer of the nose: in relation to the insect’s offensive odour. Lig-
mipérda, from lignum, wood, and perdo, to destroy; in expression of its
in the Larva State, upon the Wood of Trees. 465
‘consumption of wood, or, perhaps, of its unfitting of wood for timber by its
erosions. Goat Moth is in expression of a strong odour, like that of a goat,
which is very obvious in the larva and imago, and, perhaps, is founded in the
juices of the animal; and, if so, it is likely that it obtains in the pupa, and even
in the ege
Facts on the person and habits of the species under its four states : —
Egg. It has been quoted above, that the species lays 1000 eggs: it is meant
that an individual female, at a single course of laying, lays this number.
It is stated, that the imago appears in the end of June and beginning of July ;
it is usual with the female of this species to deposit eggs soon after coming
forth as an imago ; so that a clew is hence supplied as to about the time at
which the eggs are laid. The eggs are small for the size of the imago.
Larva. (fig. 74. a.) Dull yellow, with a brown-red back; yellowish under-
neath; head black, with eight breathing-holes on each side. (Ren. Conspect.)
The body of the larva is sprinkled with slender hairs. The larva “ which feed
on the wood of the oak are paler in colour than those which feed upon the
willow.” (Standish, in Sam. Ent. Comp.) When is the larva hatched? The
larva sometimes exceeds in size fig. 74. a; the species is stated to continue
three years in the state of larva; the smallness of the egg, as compared with
the largeness of the larva; would strengthen this idea, and prepare us to per-
ceive that it would be likely to effect an extensive consumption of wood in
the progress of its growth. The larva diffuses a strong scent, like that of a
goat, by which its place of residence may be discovered to persons passing trees
that are much infested by the larvae. (Samouelle.) The green woodpecker
preys on the larva; and its stomach, on dissection, is sometimes almost intoler-
able from the stench of it: see Mr. Robertson’s statement farther on. The
kinds of tree upon whose wood the larva has been known to feed in Britain
are, willows of the species Salix alba and caprea, alder, oak, ash, walnut, as-
pen, and poplar. Mr. P. J. Brown has communicated, in the Mag. of Nat. Hist.,
vol. viii. p. 559., from Meisner, that it, in Switzerland, is “ every where suffi-
ciently common,” and that “ the larva is found in willow, oak, beech, lime, ash,
apple, and plum trees; not only in decayed, but in healthy ones also.” Mr.
E. Murphy has found (Paxton and Harrison’s Horticultural Register, and this
Magazine, vol. vii. p. 604.) that, of common alder (A’Inus glutinosa) and round-
leafed willow (Salix caprea), ten trees growing in low moist situations were
infested, for one in a situation of an opposite nature; and has conjectured that,
possibly, the great quantity of water absorbed by the trees in the former situ-
ation may render its wood more palatable: and he has submitted, as more
probable, that the soft wood of such trees being more porous than those grow-
ing on high and dry ground, it offers less opposition to the larva’s progress.
Facts on the species, as learned from a larva artificially secured: commu-:
nicated by Mr. J. Robertson, nurseryman, Kilkenny : —
Early in March, 1831, a caterpillar of the goat moth (Céssus Lignipérda) was
brought to me, about 3 in. long, by 14 in. in circumference. It had been found
embedded in the plank of an oak recently cut down, and excited much surprise,
as no aperture was discovered by which it could have made its entrance. It
being enclosed in a phial about 23 in. in diameter, I procured as much sawdust
from the tree it was found in as covered it between 2in. and 3in., in expect-
ation that it might feed on it, and then laid it aside. The caterpillar appeared
restless for some days, but then immerged itself completely in the sawdust, and
lay apparently coiled up and quiescent atthe bottom of the phial. After some time,
reflecting that, should it effect its change, in that situation, from the chrysalis to
the imago state, it might be encumbered by the loose sawdust under which it lay
buried, I examined it with the intention of removing a portion of the dust
from above it, and was surprised to find the whole interwoven firmly together
by fine silken threads, having an aperture over the chrysalis, which state it
had entered into, forming a tube about the diameter of a pencil-case, leading
from the chrysalis to the surface. The interwoven mass was unconnected
with the sides of the phial, but the chrysalis appeared attached to it.
MM 3
466 Four Species of Insects which feed,
It lay dormant in this condition until the beginning of June, when I found
that it had burst its cerements, and was changed into a large moth of about
lin. in length, of an ash colour, with clouded wings. It was seated on the top
of the sawdust, and occupied in laying a number of small scaly eggs connected
in strings, or bunches. The tube was filled with the shell of the chry-
salis, which it left behind in its passage. The moth continued alive for about
three weeks longer, apparently motionless and inanimate unless disturbed,
when it showed signs of life; and, though I opened the mouth of the phial to set
it at liberty, it did not avail itself of the opportunity; whether through weak-
ness or choice I know not. On opening the phial, such a putrid stench, re-
sembling the ordure of mice, filled the apartment, that, though I immediately
removed it, it was for some days an annoyance.
T think a moment’s consideration may show us that Divine Wisdom has
endowed this animal not only with instinct, but with a degree of rationality
which enabled it to foresee, under the novel circumstances amongst which it was
placed, the imminent dangers which awaited it on its transition to a future
state, and to take such precautions as would most effectually secure it against
them. Instinct alone is ever blind and undeviating, and reason only can ac-
commodate itself to emergencies as they arise. — J. Robertson. Kilkenny,
October 2. 1831.
It is an instinctive habit of the species to do, under ordinary circumstances,
as this individual did under extraordinary ones.
Pupa ( fig.74. c) brown; the hinder edge of its abdominal segments bearing
prickles directed backwards. Before the larva becomes a pupa it spins a strong
web, intermixed with particles of wood, which constitutes its cocoon ( jig.74.6),
within which it becomes a pupa: it is stated to become one in May. In spe-
cies of insect whose pupe “ are enclosed in trees, and spin a cocoon,” the
pupe are furnished with points on the head, with which they make an opening
in the cocoon, provisionally to their progressing to light and air, wherein they
are to exist under the changed form of imago. The spines upon the abdo-
minal segments of the pupa have been interpreted to subserve to the same end,
as their direction admits progression, and hinders retrogression. (Kirby and
Spence, Jnt.; and G. H. in Magazine of Natural History, vol. ii. p. 210.)
Fig. 74. e, f, g, h, i, are representations, magnified, of the spines upon cer-
tain of the abdominal segments: e represents the 4th abdominal segment, seen
laterally; f, three of the basal row of teeth; g, three of the hinder row of
teeth: h, three of the basal row of teeth of the 8th abdominal segment ; 2,
three of the basal row of teeth of the 9th abdominal segment. The figures are.
copied from the posthumous work of Lyonnet.
It is proper to state that the larva, in some instances, changes to a pupa
deep in the ground. I state this, first, on the authority of Mr, T. Rivers, jun ,
who has known one to be found in such a situation, enveloped in a cocoon, or
covering, formed, I have either understood him or have fancied, partly of soil.
Mr. Rivers remarked its powerful and peculiar odour; and this identifies the
insect as the Céssus Lignipérda. Secondly, on the fact of my having seen a
very large (perhaps more than one) larva, that, from its size, must have been
full grown, or nearly so, walking on the surface of the ground in hot sunny
weather. It is not probable that it was roaming in quest of a fresh tree as an
object of food ; and, if a tree to undergo its change to a pupa in was the object
sought, it seems needless that it should have left the tree in which it had gone
through its course of feeding.
Imago. (fig. 74. d.) Wings of the male 2.3,in. to 31 in.; of the female,
34 in. to 33: clouded with grey and brown, and having numerous slanting
black streaks; corselet whitish, with a posterior black band. (Rennie’s
Conspectus.) Mr. Robertson has briefly described it above. It appears in the
end of June and beginning of July. It flies by night, as is implied by the see-
tional name Nocturna (Insécta is the word understood).
in the Larva State, upon the Wood of Trees. A467
ZEUZE RA &’scULI Latreille: fig. 75.; a, the larva; 6, the imago, male.
The Wood Leopard Moth.
Classification. Linnean order, Lepidoptera; section, Nocttrna Latreille.
Natural order in Newman’s system, Cossites: in Ent. Mag., ii. p. 383.
Etymology. Zeuzéra: Ihave not been able to discover the meaning of
this. .Ai’sculi is in expression of the fact that the species feeds upon the
wood of the 44’sculus Hippocastanum, or horsechestnut tree, although this is
but one of several sorts of trees upon which it feeds: see below. Wood
Leopard Moth, a kind of moth that is spotted like a leopard, and passes its
larva and pupa state in wood.
The following information on the person and habits of this species is com-
piled chiefly from contributions to the Magazine of Natural History, by Andrew
Mathews (vol. ii. p. 66, 67.); G. H. (vol. ii. p. 210.); and D. G. Kerridge,
Ipswich (vol. ii. p. 291, 292.); and from Rennie’s Conspectus of Moths and
Butterflies.
Egg. The female moth lays her eggs upon the body of the tree, during July
or August.
Larva. J%g.75.a represents a larva of the natural size ; but whether or not
the size was that of completed growth is not stated: c, three of the spiracles,
or breathing-holes. e in fig. 76. is rather for a diagram to exhibit the posi-
tion of the larva, under circumstances to be soon explained, than the larva in
its personal characteristics. The larva is of a deep yellow, dotted with black,
and has a black head and tail: it is furnished with powerful jaws. The larva,
on being hatched, feeds upon the bark of the tree, but shortly after penetrates
the solid wood. The following particulars on one are published in the Ma-
gazine of Natural History, vol. 1. p. 66, 67., contributed by Mr. A. Mathews,
now a travelling collector of natural objects in South America : —
“ On May 10. 1828, I observed, whilst examining the trunk of a pear tree
in my garden, at between 4 ft. and 5ft. from the ground, a substance resem-
bling decayed sawdust, apparently protruding from beneath the bark, of about
the size of a small pea. Upon removal, I found that the bark had been per-
forated by some insect ; and, on removing some of the bark, I was enabled to
trace the course taken by the insect, which may be better explained by the
assistance of the annexed sketch. (jig. 76.) The insect, upon entering the
bark at a, appeared to have taken a downward direction, as the cavity was
not more than an eighth of an inch sunk into the wood till reaching 4, where
it was rather more than three eighths, and partly filled with the excrement of
the larva: at c, the cavity began gradually to approach towards the centre
of the tree, and take a regular shape, and continued at about half an inch in
diameter to d; the distance from 6 to d being 113 in.: from d to the circum-
ference of the tree was 14in. When the whole cavity was exposed, the larva
appeared as at e, with its head upwards.”
On the iength of time in which Zeuzéra z’sculi continues in the larva state,
I find the following information, which is not conclusive :—G. H. (Mag. Nat.
Hist., vol. ii. p. 210.) had, on March 5. 1829, four larvas from a quince tree,
two apparently fully grown, and two half-grown; and has concluded, hence,
MM 4
4.68 Four Species of Insects which feed,
In, 1 0 J 2 3 4 5 6 7 In.
PreO nT oO
that the species is two years in the larva state: he has added, “ In this and
other respects, size and colour excepted, the larvee of the wood leopard moth
resemble the larvee of the willow goat” moth (Céssus Lignipérda). The
opinions of another contributor to the Mag. of Nat. Hist., D. G. Kerridge,
Ipswich, are (vol. ii. p. 290.), that the larva is not hatched before August,
and becomes torpid by November ; and that in this short time it cannot have
become fully grown; and that it resumes feeding the following spring, and
attains its full growth during the summer.
There are questions on the instincts of the larva, which are so connected
with the subject of pupa, that it will be fitter to notice them under this subject.
It is known that the larva has fed in trees of the following kinds: garden
pear, garden service, quince, elm, ash (Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. ii. p. 66. 210.
291.); and apple, walnut, lime, horsechestnut, beech, birch, oak. (Rennie’s
Conspectus of Moths and Butterflies.)
Pupa. The larva changes to the pupa in the tree, just beneath the bark,
within a thin web which it had spun. The pupa is of a pale brown colour:
it has a row of sharp short spines, directed backwards, upon each of its ab-
dominal segments. When the insect is about to change out of the pupa state
into the imago one, the pupa forces its way out, by a channel, to the circum-
ference, or nearly to it, that it had produced previously to its undergoing the
change from larva to pupa, by alternately contracting and lengthening itself,
and by the spines on its abdominal segments catching against the sides of the
channel; and it is able to push hard enough to break away the bark to a suf-
ficient extent to admit the exit of itself in the imago state. From what is
stated in the Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. ii. p. 290., it is possible that amonth and a
few days is the term of time that the insect continues in the pupa state. Mr.
Mathews has communicated in his account, that he accidentally let the chisel
slip against the side of the larva that is the theme of that account; and that
“ the wound, though but slight at first, was sufficient to cause its death after
it had changed to a pupa.”
There are two questions on the instincts of the larva, which a consider-
ation of the conditions of the pupa may so much tend to make clear, that it
will be better to propose them under this head. The pupa is not capable of
gnawing wood; and, in the instance of the species under consideration, and
some other species, is not capable of retrograding along the channel that the
larva has gnawed, in consequence of the abdominal segments each bearing a
row of sharp short spines, that, on contact with the wall of the channel, would
prevent regression. The imago is not capable of gnawing wood, its mouth being
of the sucker-like kind, and called in entomology an antlia. It is opposed
to likeliness, that a larva should turn round in a channel that it has but gnawed
of dimensions sufficient to admit its own progress; and it is opposed to en-
tomological rule, that an imago should come forth from the posterior end of a
in the Larva State, upon the Wood of Trees. 4.69
pupa: it follows from all these conditions, that a larva must either gnaw to
_ the surface, or very nearly to it; or that no imago can come forth to the light
and air from the larva. It is found that larve do this; and the questions on
their instincts with which one may, consequently, instruct oneself, are: How
does the larva, when in a tree of considerable diameter, discover the direc-
tion of the circumference? and how can it lengthen, as would seem to be
necessary on some occasions, the natural period of its course of eating ?
Mr. Mathews, in the communication cited above, has enquired whether the
larva undergoes its changes in the tree, and in what manner the imago extri-
cates itself: he has added, “ It appeared to me that the cavity at and near
the entrance (a) (in fig. 76.) was much too small for the exit of the insect
in either the larva or imago state.” On this matter the following remarks
were subsequently contributed, and have not been previously published.
“ Lepidopterous insects [which are also antliate ones] whose larvee feed
on timber, had they no means of extrication after their metamorphosis except
through the original small aperture, must remain captive till they died. When
the larva has approached maturity, it will weaken the bark; and sometimes
perforate it, fillmg up the outlet with dung, or some temporary door. Even
mandibulate insects [those that, in the imago state, have mandibles to prehend
and divide their food with] are, in their pupa state, generally found near the
surface of the bodies which have supported them ; though, under particular
circumstances, they have been known to eat their way to liberty through a
sheet of lead.” — [Lansdown G'uilding. St. Vincent, May 1. 1830.]
The author of the preceding paragraph, except the parts of it that are en-
closed in crotchets, was a distinguished naturalist. It is pleasing to learn, on
such valid authority, that some insects in the larva state have the wonderful
instinct to make provision for their convenience in the imago one. The idea
of the larva filling the outlet with dung, appears to me objectionable; and, as
one may assume, that it could only obtain this material from behind itself,
either this idea, or my previously expressed one, that a larva cannot turn
round in the channel it has gnawed, must be given up.
Imago. (jig. 75.6.) Wings of the male, 2, in.; of the female, 22 in. to
&in.; somewhat naked, and translucent; snow white, with the veins and
upper edge yellowish ; thickly scattered over with numerous bluish black spots.
Spots upon the second pair of wings fainter ; fewer, except on the margins;
none at the inner angle. Thorax white, except 12 black spots. It appears
in July, and lays its eggs during July or August. It is rather rare. (Chiefly
Rennie’s Conspectus.)
Do’Rcus PARALLELOPI’PEDUS Sfephens : SINODE’NDRON CYLI’NDRI=
jig. 77.; a, male; b, female; c, larva. The cum Fabricius : fig.'78.; a,
female; 6,male. The sud-
cylindrical Sinodendrum.
470 Insects which feed upon the Wood of Trees.
Classification. Linnean order, Coleédptera. Groups of other systematists :
Mandibulata, Pentamera, Melolénthidz Leach. Natural order in Newman’s
system; Lucanites in the Entomological Magazine, vol. ii. p. 4:16.
Etymology. Dorcus is derived from dorkos, a stag: the mandibles of the
male have a similarity to the antlers of a stag: the name Stag Beetle includes
the same idea. Parallelopipedus, one may suppose, implies that the imago’s
form is that of a parallelopiped.
Sinodéndron is from sino, to injure, and dendron, a tree; in expression of
the supposed case that this 8S. cylindricum preys upon healthy trees, to the
injury of them. Cylindricum, in expression of the form of the imago.
Facts on the Habits of the Larva and Imago of Dorcus parallelopipedus, and of
those of Sinodéndron cylindricum. The Rev. W. T. Bree, M. A., Allesley Rectory,
near Coventry, Warwickshire, has, in a contribution of his to the Magazine
of Natural History, published in vol. vi. p. 327—335. of that work, commu-
nicated information to the following amount on this subject: — A living aged
ash tree, standing on his premises, was blown down on Dec. 3. 1832. Its trunk,
for about 18 ft. up from the part that had been level with the ground, was
hollow and decayed at the centre, and afforded some twenty or thirty good
barrow-loads of rotten wood. Throughout this carious portion of the tree
there occurred numerous individuals, both larvas and imagoes, of the Dércus
parallelopipedus, and of its usual associate, Sinodéndron cylindricum; but
not a single pupa was discovered: they had perforated it in all directions.
Many were found pursuing their occupations in the decayed timber at the
distance of 18 ft. from the ground; “ to which height they must have worked
their way from the bottom.” Dorcus parallelopipedus and Sinodéndron
cylindricum are usual inhabitants of the interior of decayed ash trees, dwelling
together promiscuously, and, as it seems, in perfect harmony, Mr. Bree was
satisfied that they do not commit any “ injury on the living or sound wood ;
attacking such only as they find far gone in a state of decay.”
Dércus parallelopipedus.
Egg. Not any fact is in possession, or within reach, for adducing in relation
to the egg.
Larva. (fig. 77. c.) Information on the larva is given above, under “ Facts,”
&c. Mr. Bree has communicated farther, that “ The larva of the Déorcus, it
strikes me, is very large in proportion to the beetle which is produced from
it; being nearly equal in size to the cockchafer grub, which it very much
resembles, except that, instead of being, like that, of a cream colour, it is
rather of a bluer white.” I suppose that the two insects in the larva state,
which Mr. Rivers has supplied, may be of this species, but I doubt about it.
I conclude that they were not of the Céssus Lignipérda, because not any of
the kind of odour so notable in this species escaped from them. To the
species of which they are, whatever this is, and to the history of the larva
state of it, belong facts to be found stated in Mr. Rivers’s communication,
and those which [have stated in p. 463., on the condition of the log of pear tree
wood. The only conclusive means of discovering the species is, by ascer-
taining the characteristics of the imago that is developed from the larva: both
the living larvas that Mr. Rivers had supplied have escaped. Each of them
was a little longer and stouter than the figure c; but that figure was delineated
from a dead individual, sent to the draughtsman in spirits of wine; and, as it
is probable that it was put into the spirits when alive, it might contract in the
dying; and there is not means of ascertaining that it and the two larvas had
been of equal age and growth. If the larvas supplied by Mr. Rivers were of
this species, it is right to state that the wood of the log of pear tree wood did
not seem “ far gone in a state of decay,” but dead, dry, and hard.
Pupa. It seems inferable from the “ Facts,” &c., above, that December
is not an eligible time in which to seek the pupa.
Imago. (fig. 77.; a, male; 6, female.) Inthe “ Facts,’ &c., above, is in-
formation on this. It “ may be obtained in June and July, in the neighbour-
hood of willows.” (Samouelle’s Entomologist?s Useful Compendium.) Itis not
Designs for Suburban Gardens and Grounds. 471
improbable that Mr. Samouelle means that it is then to be found externally to
the tree. It was in December that Mr. Bree found imagoes along with larvas,
in the decayed wood of the interior of an ash tree. On the authority of
Marsham, the species inhabits the wood of ash, willow, and elm. It is stated
in Kirby and Spence’s Introduction to Entomology, of this species in the
imago state, that it ‘ will bear almost any weight that passes over it upon the
ground; tke head and trunk forming a slight angle with the abdomen.”
Smodéndrum cylindricum.
Egg. Information remains to be acquired.
Larva. There is some information in the “ Facts,” &c., above.
Pupa. It {seems from the “ Facts,’ &c., above, that the pupa is not oc-
current in December.
Imago. (fig. 78.; a, female; 6, male.) Information is in the “ Facts,” &c.,
above: the following is additional : — Some description of the imago’s person.
— Cylindric, black, shining, impressed-punctate, cicatriculose; the punc-
tures umbilicated; the umbilici perforated. The male with a conic-compressed
horn on the head; the female with a short one. Antennz with a lamellated
club, that is not capable of being folded; the lamella very short, resembling
the teeth of a saw. Maxille coriaceous, bilobate. (Samouelle’s Entomolo-
gist’s Useful Compendium.)
The haunts and topography of it. It “ inhabits old trees, especially the
ash. It is very abundant near Cheltenham and Plymouth.” (Jd.)
Mr. Livers has noticed (p. 461.) that the Wasp and the Hornet
delight to feed upon the Sap of Pear Trees. It 1s a kindred Fact
that the extravasated Sap of dying Elm Trees 1s, when to be
found, appropriated by Insects as Food: thus supplying One of
countless Instances of the Truth of the Sentiment that, in Nature,
not Anything is wasted. In the Magazine of Natural History,
vol. vii. p. 525—530., is an account of flies, hornets, and wasps,
as observed feeding upon the extravasated sap of some elm trees.
Before the instances given there, of the appropriation, by in-
sects, of the extravasating sap of elms, were published, I re-
ceived, on Sept. 20. 1834, a notice of another instance of it;
this : — The elm tree which has had the branch of another elm
tree naturally inarched upon it, has been, this year, a very in-
teresting object to us, by butterflies, hornets, wasps, and green
flies feeding on the sap by day; and different moths by night.
—J.D., sen. See, also, M. N. H. vil. 265. 475.
Art. VII. A Series of Designs for laying out Suburban Gardens
and Grounds, from One Perch to several Acres in Extent. By Mr.
T. Rurcer. Design 11. For laying out a Place of Half an Acre
in. Extent. Design 12. For laying out a Place containing Three
Quarters of an Acre.
Tus design (fig. 79.), No. 11. of the series, encloses half an
acre. The stable is placed on the right, with a way to it from
the main road. The shaded part at the south of the house is
intended for a veranda. A small pond for gold and silver fishes
Designs for laying out
|
Fi
II
——— |
= =
Sa.
————S5.
BG
+ Whi ‘
ally 7
: col ales
Hl
i
= ami
Poe nui iti isfuddrdedd tana!
5 10 20 40 80
[PA (Ia a) (A LA hrean ere ten eo Te Se ITS
is introduced in the centre of the flower-garden; and at the
back of this garden is a wall, to separate it from the kitchen-
garden, and also for the purpose of giving the latter a portion
Suburban Gardens and Grounds. 473
of wall for fruit trees, while the face next the flower-garden (if
the wall run from north to south) may serve as a conservative
wall. At the extremity of the straight walk is an alcove, or tea-
room. The two small squares in front are for articles of em-
bellishment; and the circle on the left of the house may be made
use of in the same way.
80
Bs) p
MH 2 al
TTA tes i e# 2
fas a ee =e
l '
a
fits
BU
Design No. 12. (jig. 80.) About three quarters of an acre
is the extent of this enclosure. The stable and its yard stand
47 As Plan of a small Garden
on the right, to which an entrance is effected within the pre-
mises. A wall is supposed to stand at the back of the kitchen-
garden for fruit trees, and an alcove, or reading-room, is placed
at the extremity of the lawn in front of the house.
Portland Place, 1835.
Art. VIII. Plan of a small Garden in the Town of Godalming,
Surrey, laid out for H. Marshal, Esq., Solicitor, by Richard Var-
den, Esq., Architect, in 1833. Communicated by Mr. VaRDEN.
Tue front of the house (/ig. 81.) is close to the street (a), and
the back is towards the garden, which gradually ascends from
it to a paddock, whence the ground rises rather sharply, till it
terminates in a steep wooded hill, from the summit of which
there is a pleasing view of the town, and of a grassy valley en-
closed by steep copse-covered hills, with the river Wey winding
through it; the whole terminating with the chalk hills and cliffs
of Guildford.
The garden was overrun and shaded by straggling trees of
very little beauty, that gave it a damp and cheerless appearance.
I had these removed, and the surface of the ground lowered, for
the walk to cross the lawn without being seen from the drawing-
room windows; the earth was shifted lower down the hill, and
formed in such a manner as to give an appearance, when seen
from the garden, of the house being on slightly rising ground.
This alteration gave the whole surface of the lawn an undulation,
that greatly enlarged its apparent extent.
In fig. 81. a is the street; 5, the front garden; c, the steps to
the front door; e, the carriage entrance. The house is at f,
having against it, on the lawn, or south side, a gay-looking red-
striped veranda, the stone floor of which is supported on piers
so as to admit light to the rooms in the basement, by an area
paved with white glazed tiles, and surrounded by sloping rough
flint walls, planted with sun roses (helianthemums), and other
dwarf rock plants.
The garden, on the east side, as far as g, is enclosed by different
erections, the outline of which has been formed so as, when
covered with creepers, to resemble a part of an extensive old
English building. ‘To this point the view is quite confined ;
but over the wall beyond, which is finished with buttresses and
pinnacles, so as to display advantageously the climbing plants
covering it, may be seen a part of the steep wooded hills before
mentioned.
Between the points dare visible the paddock, and a garden
sloping up the hill. z is the coach gate into the yard 4; and 7
is a door for the horse to pass to and from the paddock, without
in the Town of Godalming. 475
5 HAH aia H ay I
SRE! |
ee
il
i
ae
|
deta e®) later le
10 aa) 2 i® 20 30 40 50 60 70
i eee ee LOE anes De S|
476 Systems of cropping Kitchen- Gardens.
going along the garden; the path used being enclosed by a
thick yew hedge, clipped on the inner, but left rough on the
outer, side.
The stable is at 4; and the end of the building may be covered
with passion flowers and trumpet flowers (Passiflora caerulea
and Zécoma radicans), to which may be added Caprifolium japo-
nicum, &c. ‘The wall between this and the street is covered with
ivy, and there is a row of good-sized horsechestnut trees to hide
the neighbouring buildings. ‘The walls and fences are covered
with nearly every kind of creeping plant to be obtained, that
will stand the winter without protection. The shrubs are nearly
all evergreens, mostly of small growth, and consist of a great
many different species. ‘Those of the same colour of foliage
are grouped together, in order that each mass may, by its depth
or brightness of tone, form a satisfactory contrast with its neigh-
bours. In some places they nearly approximate, but in others
the difference of tint is very great: the points o o are the lightest,
and p p the darkest; so that, when viewed from the house, the
former will appear to stand strongly out from the latter, and
will give (at least, I hope so) the effect of considerable space
between.
Wherever it was possible, the walks were hidden, so that
the breadth of the lawn, and the repose of the whole scene,
might not be disturbed by the sight of much glaring gravel.
Thus, the left-hand walk is concealed by the planting, while
that across the lawn is sunk out of sight from the drawing-
room, and the path to the paddock is marked by a clump of
American plants (g). ‘The beds marked rrr are exclusively
devoted to herbaceous flowers and roses. Unfortunately, I have
not preserved a list of the shrubs, but they are all evergreen ;
the common and Portugal laurels being, however, almost ex-
cluded: not from their being deficient in beauty, but because
their preponderance in gardens is now so great, as to produce a
monotonous effect wherever we go; and this I wished to avoid.
Worcester, Sept., 1835.
Art. IX. On the Systems of cropping Kitchen-Gardens adopted by
the best private and commercial Gardeners; with an Attempt to
reduce them to fixed Principles. By W. D.S.
THE subject of cropping the ground in kitchen-gardens em-
braces the preparation of the soil, the insertion of the seeds or
plants, their after-culture, the gathering of the crop, and the sys-
tem according to which one crop is made to succeed another. As
the discussion of all these points, however, would involve the
repetition of what is already well known to every gardener, the
Lod
Systems of cropping Kitchen-Gardens. _ 477
article now submitted to the reader, and for which his indulgence
is entreated, is limited to what is properly called cropping, or
the succession of crops. Crops, in kitchen-gardens, are put in
the ground according to three distinct plans, or systems, which
may be termed successional cropping, simultaneous cropping,
and permanent cropping.
Suecessional Cropping is that in which the ground is wholly
occupied with one crop at one time, to be succeeded by
another crop, also wholly of one kind: for example, onions to
be followed by winter turnips, or potatoes to be followed by
borecole.
Simultancous Cropping is that in which several crops are all
coming forward in the ground at the same time: for example,
onions, lettuce, and radishes, sown broadcast; or peas, potatoes,
broccoli, and spinach, sown in rows.
Permanent Cropping is where a crop remains on the ground
several years; such as sea-kale, rhubarb, asparagus, straw-
berries, &c.
To these modes might be added, mixed ligneous and herbaceous
cropping; such as growing herbaceous crops among gooseberries,
currants, raspberries, and other fruit shrubs, and among fruit
trees. The practice-of growing culinary crops among fruit
shrubs is, however, nearly exploded in the best gardens; on
account of the injury done to the shrubs, when they are young
and small, by the roots and shade of the culinary crops; and of
the injury done to the culinary crops, when the shrubs are grown
up, by the shade and confinement which they produce. For
the same reasons, cropping between trees is by no means de-
sirable in small gardens, where the trees must necessarily be at
no great distance from each other; but, in the case of very large
gardens, such as those of commercial gardeners, where trees are
planted in close rows at 20, 30, or 40 yards apart, so as to
shelter the ground, the cropping may be carried on in the spaces
between the rows of trees, on the principles which regulate suc-
cessional, simultaneous, or permanent cropping, in ground where
there are neither trees nor shrubs.
The object to be attained by a system of cropping is that of
procuring the greatest quantity, and the best quality, of the de-
sired kind of produce, at the least possible expense of labour,
time, and manure; and, in order that this object may be effectu-
ally obtained, there are certain principles which ought to be
adopted as guides. ‘The chief of these is to be derived from a
knowledge of what specific benefit or injury every culinary plant
does to the soil, with reference to any other culinary plant. It
ought to be known whether particular plants injure the soil by
exhausting it of particular principles; or whether, as has been
lately conjectured by De Candolle, and as some think proved,
Vor. XII. — No. 78. NN
478 Systems of cropping Kitchen-Gardens.
the soil is rendered unfit for the growth of the same or any allied
species, by excretions from the roots of plants; while the same
excretions, acting in the way of manure, add to the fitness of
the soil for the production of other species. ‘The prevailing
opinion, as every one knows, has long been, that plants exhaust
the soil, generally, of vegetable food; particularly of that kind of
food which is peculiar to the species growing on it for the time
being. For example, both potatoes and onions exhaust the soil
generally; while the potato deprives it of something which is
necessary to insure the reproduction of good crops of potatoes ;
and the onion of something which is necessary for the reproduc-
tion of large crops of onions. According to the theory of De
Candolle, both crops exhaust the soil generally, and both render
it unfit for the repetition of the particular kind of crop: but this
injury, according to his hypothesis, is not effected by depriving
the soil of the particular kind of nutriment requisite for the
particular kind of species; but by excreting into it substances
peculiar to the species with which it has been cropped, which
substances render it unfit for having these crops repeated. Both
these theories, or rather perhaps hypotheses, are attended with
some difficulty in the case of plants which remain a great many
years on the same soil; as, for example, perennial-rooted herba-
ceous plants and trees. The difficulty, however, is got over in
both systems: by the first, or old, theory, the annual dropping
and decay of the foliage is said to supply at .once general nou-
rishment and particular nourishment; and by the second, ornew,
theory, the same dropping of the leaves, by the general nourish-
ment which it supplies, is said to neutralise the particular ex-
cretions. It must be confessed, that it is not very obvious how
general nourishment, dropped on the surface of the soil, can
neutralise the excrementitious matter deposited many feet beneath
the surface; as in the case of long-rooted herbaceous plants,
like the saintfoin, lucern, &c.; and deep-rooting trees, such as
the oak, &c. Nevertheless, we find that these plants will remain
a longer. period on the same soil than others, the roots of which
never go to any great depth beneath the surface; such as the
fibrous-rooted grasses, the strawberry, &c., and the pine and fir
tribe. We mention these things to show, that though it is not
yet determined which is the true theory, yet that the fact of plants
injuring, or diminishing, the fertility of the soil, both generally
and particularly, does not admit of a doubt.
In the absence of principles founded on whichever of these
hypotheses may be true, recourse is obliged to be had to rules
drawn from the experience and observation of those who believe
in the old theory. These rules, as adopted by the best gar-
deners, are as follows :—
Crops of plants belonging to the same natural order or tribe,
Systems of cropping Kitchen-Gardens. 479
or to the natural order and tribe most nearly allied to them,
should not follow each other. ‘Thus, turnips should not follow
any of the cabbage tribe, sea-kale, or horseradish; nor peas,
beans.
Plants which draw their nourishment chiefly from the surface
of the soil should not follow each other, but should alternate
with those which draw their nourishment in great part from the
subsoil. Hence, carrots and beets should not follow each other;
nor onions and potatoes.
Plants which draw a greal deal of nourishment from the soi
should succeed, or be succeeded by, plants which draw less
nourishment. Hence, a crop grown for its fruit, such as the
ea; or for its roots or bulbs, such as the potato or the onion;
should be followed by such as are grown solely for their leaves,
such as the common borecole, the celery, the lettuce, &c.
Plants which remain for several years on the soil, such as
strawberries, rhubarb, asparagus, &c., should not be succeeded
by other plants which remain a long time on the soil, but by
crops of short duration ; and the soil should be continued under
such crops for as long a period as it remained under a permanent
crop. Hence, in judiciously cropped gardens, the strawberry
compartment is changed every three or four years, till it has
gone the circuit of all the compartments; and asparagus beds,
sea-kale, &c., are renewed on the same principles.
Plants, the produce of which is collected during summer,
should be succeeded by those of which the produce is chiefly
gathered in winter or spring. The object of this rule is, to
prevent too active and exhausting crops from following each
other in succession.
Plants in gardens are sometimes allowed to ripen their seeds ;
in which case two seed-bearing crops should not follow each
other in succession.
These rules, and others of a like kind, apply generally to the
three different systems for the succession of crops ; and they are
independent altogether of other rules or principles which may
be drawn from the nature of the plants themselves ; such as some
requiring an extraordinary proportion of air, light, shade, mois-
ture, &c.: or from the nature of the changes intended to be
made on them by cultivation, such as blanching, succulency,
magnitude, &c. We shall now notice the different systems
separately.
Successional Cropping. —The plants best calculated for this
mode of cropping are such as require, during almost every
period of their growth, the fullest exposure to the light and air;
and as remain, also, a considerable time in the soil: these are,
the turnip, the onion, the potato, the beet, the carrot, &c. If
any of these crops are raised and brought forward under the
NN 2
480 Systems of cropping Kitchen-Gardens.
Shade of others, they will be materially injured both in quality
‘and quantity; though, at the same time, while they are merely
germinating, shade will not injure them. Hence, successional
cropping may be carried on in breadths of 20ft. or 30 ft., between
rows of tall-growing articles, without injury; which approximates
this manner of cropping to the simultaneous mode, which, where-
ever the soil is rich, is by far the most profitable.
The simultaneous Mode of Cropping is founded on the princi-
ples, that most plants, when germinating, and for some time
afterwards, thrive best in the shade; and that tall-growing plants,
which require to receive the light on each side, should be sown,
or planted, at some distance from each other. Hence, tall-
growing peas are sown in rows 10 ft. or 12 ft. apart; and between
them are planted rows of the cabbage tribe; and, again, between
these are sown rows of spinach, lettuce, or radishes, &c. Hence,
also, beans are planted in the same rows with potatoes or with
cabbages (an old practice in the cottage-gardens of Scotland);
and so on. The great object, in this kind of cropping, is, to have
crops on the ground, in different stages of growth; so that, the
moment the soil and the surface are released from one crop,
another may be in an advanced state, and ready, as it were, to
supply its place. For this purpose, whenever one crop is re-
moved, its place ought to be instantly supplied by plants adapted
for producing another crop of the proper nature to succeed it.
For example, where rows of tall marrowfat peas have rows of
broccoli between them, then, the moment the peas are removed,
a trench for celery may be formed where each row of peas stood;
and between the rows of broccoli, in. the places where lettuces
were produced early in the season, may be sown drills of winter
spinach.
Permanent Cropping is the simplest of all modes, and requires
no farther explanation than what has been given in treating of
the subject of cropping generally.
Of these three modes of cropping, the first is the one best
calculated for poor soils, or for gardens where the supply of
manure is limited; the second cannot be prosecuted with suc-
cess, except in soils which are light and extremely rich; and
the third cannot be considered as influenced by the soil. It may
be proper to observe here, that a system of cropping can be
carried to a much higher degree of perfection in a commercial
garden, on a large scale, than in a private one; because in the
former, whenever one crop is in perfection, it is removed, and
sent to market at once; whereas, in a private garden, it is re-
moved by driblets. Hence, in small gardens, where labour and
manure are of less consequence than economising the extent of
surface, it will often be found desirable to have a small reserve
garden, with several frames, pots, and other requisites. As soon
Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 481
as one plant, or a few plants, of any crop, in a condition for ga-
thering, are removed, the soil should be stirred, and a plant or
plants (which should have been some days before potted in pre-
paration) should be turned out of the pot, its fibres being care-
fully spread out, and water supplied, so as to make it commence
growing immediately. The use of potting is to prevent the plant
from experiencing the slightest check in its removal; and, in
autumn, as is well known, the loss of a single day, by the flag-
ging of a plant, is of the utmost consequence.
A valuable addition to this article would be, aseries of the
schemes of cropping pursued both by private and commercial
gardeners, in all parts of the country: these many of the readers
of this Magazine are well able to supply; and they may
rest certain that they could hardly render a greater service to
their younger professional brethren, than by sending articles on
this subject to you for publication. I would particularly beg
the attention of your correspondent Mr. Fish to this sub-
ject; and also that of Mr. Forsyth, Mr. Errington, Mr. Glen-
dinning, Mr. Cuthill, and other writers, who have already, on
various occasions, instructed and delighted the readers of this
Magazine.
Hampstead, July, 1836.
ArT. X. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the “ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the ** Hortus Britannicus.”
Curtis's Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.
Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.
Sweet’s British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing
four plates; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the
Linnean Society. ~
Leguminose, or Fabaceae.
2066. TRIFO‘LIUM 4 Heads of flowers involucred. Leaflets of the involucre connate at the base. [1833
*fucatum Lind/: tinted © or?1 ju PaY and Bsh California 1834 S black p. Bot. reg.
A pretty annual clover, introduced from California, by Mr.
Douglas, which flowered for the first time in July, 1835; but
. ripened no seeds, and was afterwards lost. ‘* This new species
belongs to the curious set of clovers, whose bracts collect into an
involucre, like those of an umbelliferous plant: among them, it
NN 3
482 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
is by far the most showy, with its cream-ecoloured flowers, just
blushing where the sun strikes them.” (Bot. Reg., Aug.)
Rosacea.
5106. CRAT AGUS 12927 tanacetifdlia, Bot. reg. t. 1884.; Arb. brit. p. 828.
Spec. Char., &c. Leaves pinnatifid, pubescent, cuneate at the
base ; segments linear, serrate with glanded teeth. Bracteas leafy,
pectinate, glanded, remaining under the fruit. Frait solitary,
sessile, depressedly spherical, pubescent. Nut with a very thick
shell. Leaves pubescent, never smooth, greenish, somewhat
eanescent, apex with sharp glandular teeth. Stipules semi-
sagittate, serrate. Flowers corymbose, subsessile. Fruit soli-
tary, sessile, yellow, depressed, subpentagynous, supported by
foliaceous, glandulously pectinate, persistent bracteas. Nuts or
stones 5, bony, with a very thick shell.
‘Obviously known from C. odoratissima and orientalis, both
by its yellow, solitary, sessile fruit, to which a small number of
leafy bracts adhere irregularly; but also by its regularly pinna-
tifid leaves, the fine toothings of which are all tipped with a
gland.” This species is a native of all the higher mountains of
Greece; and, according to Sir J. E. Smith, is the méspilén of
Dioscorides ; ‘a spinous tree, with leaves like hawthorn, fruit like
a little apple, sweet, with three hard seeds.” (Bot. Reg., Aug.)
42928 odoratissima, Bot. reg. t. 1885
Spec. Char., 5c. Leaves trifid and pinnatifid, incisely serrate,
cuneate at the base, greyly tomentose. Fruit spherical, pubeseent,
containing 5 stones, whose shells are thin.
Leaves greyly tomentose, afterwards greener, never smooth.
Stipules falcate, entire. Peduncles tomentose. Fruit brick-
coloured, pubescent, subpentagynous, with 5 bony stones, the
shell not very thick.
« A common bush on the hills adjoining the Black Sea, and
elsewhere in the Crimea. It is described, by Bieberstein, as
growing to the size of the common hawthorn. It differs from
C. orientalis [our C. 0. sanguinea Arb. Brit., p. 828.], not alone
in the colour of its fruit, but in its leaves never becoming
smooth, in its stipules being small and undivided, and in the
stones that enclose the seeds not being particularly thick-sided.”
(Bot. Reg., Aug.)
The figures of this species and the preceding one are most
beautifully executed and coloured; and the specific character and
description appear to us drawn up with more than ordinary care
and accuracy. Weare most happy to see this, because we trust
it will tend to spread wide a taste for a genus of ligneous plants
which never yet have had justice done to them.
Compésite, § Cichoracee, §§ Hieracice.
*LASLTOPUS D. Don (Lasios, hairy; and pous, a foot ; in allusion to the woolly feaisiaiks
.
its heads of flowers.) 2.
*sonchdides D. Don Sowthistlelike A or au.o Y Armenia ?1834 D co Sw. fi.-gard.
Introduced by Mr. Anderson of the Chelsea Garden, from
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 483
Dr. Fischer, of the Petersburg Garden. ‘ The plant has little
beauty to recommend it; and, were it not that it constitutes a very
interesting addition to a small group of the Cichoradcez, we
should hardly have been justified in inserting a figure of it in
this work.” (Brit. Fl.-Gard., Aug.)
Scrophularidcee.
$1803a. APTO’/SIMUM Burch. (a, privative, and ptdsimos, deciduous; capsules remaining long after
the seeds have fallen out. — Burchell. ) [Bot. reg. 1882
fdepréssum Burch. depressed-postured %.\_] or prostrate od B C.G.H .. .. on
A green-house undershrub, raised by Dr. Lehmann of Ham-
burg; and, though not yet introduced into Britain, it will doubt-
less be so in the course of the present or the next year. (Bot.
Reg., Aug.)
Verbenacee.
1749. VERBE'NA erindéides
15654 2 Sabinz D. Don Sabine’s %, Ajor jn.o Chile 1834 Cand co Sw.fi.-gard. 2, s. 347
This is identical with V. multifida var. contracta Lindl., noticed in our Vol. XI. p. 377.
reversed hairs.” It is known in gardens under the name of
Verbena Sabinz; and “differs from the normal variety of
erinoides only by its dwarfer, denser,. and more glabrous habit,
and rich purple flowers.” It is a very general plant throughout
Chile, in dry exposed situations, from 7000 fi. to 8000 ft. above
the level of the sea, where it is esteemed for its diuretic properties.
(Brit. H1.-Gard., Aug.)
Acanthacee.
1734. THUNBE’RGIJA 15538 alata ®
*2 albiflora Hook. white-flowered $ [] or 4 mys W .. ... C pl Bot. mag. 3512
This variety having a white limb to the corolla, the flower
forms a more striking object than that of the species, from the
greater contrast of the dark stain in the centre with the lobes of
the corolla. It appears to have been raised accidentally from
seed, but in what garden we have not heard. (Bot. Mag.,
Aug.) Though more striking, this variety is not nearly so hand-
some as the species. Both may be raised on heat, and planted
out in the open border during summer.
Primuldcee.
*450a. DOUGLA'SIA Lindl.
‘nivalis Lindl. snow A or} ap FP _ Rocky Mountains 1827 S sp _ Bot. reg. 1886
This plant was named by Dr. Lindley, ‘some years ago
[Brande’s Journal, Jan. 1828, p. 383.], in compliment to Mr.
Douglas, whose zeal in the collection of seeds and dried speci-
mens of plants, and whose untimely end, have richly earned for
him a niche in the long gallery of departed science. .... Upon his
journey across the Rocky Mountains, in April, 1827, in lat. 52° n.,
lon. 118° w., at an estimated elevation of 12,000 ft. above the
level of the sea, the attention of Mr. Douglas was attracted by
a brilliant purple patch amidst the surrounding snow. On ap-
proaching it, he was surprised to find that the colour which had
arrested his eye was caused by the blossoms of a little plant,
from which the superincumbent, snow had not yet melted away.
NN 4
484 Floricultural and Botanical Notices. -
The well-known Saxifraga oppositifolia immediately occurred to
his recollection ; and he at first imagined that he had either dis-
covered that species, or one nearly allied to it; but, upon closer
inspection, he perceived that it was no Saxifraga, but a genus
apparently new.” Specimens having been examined by Dr.
Lindley, he found it closely akin both to Primula and An-
drésace; but differing from both these genera in its ‘ ovarium,
which exhibits the greatest instance of reduction of ovules yet
known in the order; and its dispermous capsule, with oblong
concave seeds, readily and essentially distinguish it.” ‘The plant
was raised in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and flowered
in 1835, and subsequently in April 1836, from seeds sent home
by Mr. Douglas. It grows pretty freely in peat and sand, ripen-
ing its seeds sparingly. Inthe Horticultural Society's Garden, it
is kept in the green-house, only two plants of it having been
raised ; but it is probable that it will thrive better treated like
an alpine plant, in a cold-frame. There is a second species,
Douglasia arctica Hook., which was collected by Dr. Richardson
on the shores of the Arctic Sea. (Bot. Ieg., Aug.)
Orchidacee.
2540. ONC DIUM [Bot. reg. 1887
*Lanceanum Lindl. Lance’s € (QJ orandfra 13 jnjl V.Y.C Surinam 1834 D p.r.w.
A splendid plant, “than which a more acceptable addition to
the hot-houses of this country has seldom been made.” It was
brought over by John Henry Lance, Esq., in 1834, upon his re-
turn to England from Surinam. Dr. Lindley mentions a plant
of this species which he saw in the rich collection of epiphytes,
belonging to the Messrs. Rollisson of Tooting, June 29. 1836,
which he considered as the most perfect instance of successful
cultivation which he had yet witnessed among epiphytes. ‘The
plant had leaves 18 in. long, and upwards of thirty flowers 24 in.
in expansion, with all the markings of the sepals and petals of
the richest chocolate brown, and of the lip of the deepest violet.
In fragrance, there was a resemblance to the spicy odour of
that sweetest of all flowers, Aérides cornitum.” This plant was
exhibited at the Horticultural Society’s Garden on July 9.; and,
as appears by our report, p. 443., the gold Knightian medal was
awarded for it. In the Horticultural Society’s Garden, On-
cidium Lancednwm is cultivated along with other epiphytes, in “a
damp hot-house facing the north. It is planted in a mixture of
sandy peat, potsherds, and decayed wood; and under these cir-
cumstances it thrives very well.” In Surinam, it is found generally
attached to the stems or branches of the tamarind, the sapodilla,
or the calabash trees, appearing to prefer those to any other:
however, on being tied to the branches of the orange, the sour-
sop, the mammee, and even the Brugmansza arborea, it grew
well upon them all. (Bot. Reg., Aug.)
General Notices. 485.
9541, CYRTOPO‘DIUM _Tp.x.w_ Bot. mag. 2507
punctatum Lind. spotted ¢[Ajor3 ap.my Gsh Y and Rspotted with R Brazil 1823 D
Synonyme: Epidéndrum punctatum, Lin. Sp. p. 1348., and Hort. Brit. No. 22732. ;
A superb plant, sent, many years'ago, from Brazil, by William
Swainson, Esq., and which never flowered in this country till
the spring of 1835, when the plant in the Glasgow Botanic
Garden produced the fine specimen now figured. The
pseudo-bulbs of this species are 13 ft. to 2 ft. long. The flowers
are large and handsome, with the petals and sepals oblong, wavy,
yellow, the latter chiefly spotted with red purple. (Bot. Reg.
Aug.)
MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. General Notices.
A NEWLY RECOMMENDED Remedy for destroying the Red Spider on plants is
said to consist of syringing the plants with water in which common salt has
been dissolved. A teaspoonful of salt to a gallon of water is as much as can
be used with safety; and it will be well to wash the tree with pure water a day
or two after the application of the salt. (Scotsman, April 20. 1836.)
Three Crops a Year of Wheat, as hinted at by ene of your correspondents in
Vols. X. and XI., or of any other annual plant, in the climate of Britain, I
conceive to be impossible. According to my experience, the same sorts of
wheat, sown at different periods, from Feb. 24. to May 5., have ripened in
158 days, 140, 122, 106, and the last-sown quantity, on May 5., in 86 days.
Does it follow from this, that, because a crop has ripened in 86 days, and
there are above four times 86 days in the year, that four crops a year can be
obtained, or even two? By no means. Adanson started a hypothesis re-
specting the duration of annual plants, which appears to me to be founded on
truth, though it may not, perhaps, be correct to the letter. It is, that every
species requires a certain number of degrees of heat to arrive at maturity ;
and that, according to the climate, and the time of sowing, a certain period,
more or less long, was required to bring it to maturity ; and, accordingly, that
the plant would have its life proportionally shortened or prolonged. This
proposition, which, if carried too far, would lead to error, when combined
with other circumstances necessary for the accomplishment of the different
periods of vegetation, may give rise to very interesting and very true ideas on
the subject. — Vilmorin. Paris, May, 1836.
Art. II. Domestic Notices.
ENGLAND.
HORTICULTURAL Fetes are now becoming fashionable, both among public
bodies and private individuals. One was given in the Surrey Zoological Gardens
on July 26., which was numerously attended by persons of all ranks; one
was given at Vauxhall on the 2d of August ; and several have been given by the
different noblemen and others who have villas near town. We could mention
a number of particular instances; but this general notice will suffice for our
present purpose, which is, to suggest to proprietors of parks and villas, in
different parts of the country, the idea of occasionally adopting the Russian
practice of giving a féte to all the neighbouring public, high and low, without
486 Domestic Notices : — England.
exception of rank. Fétes of this kind used to be common in the neighbours ~
hood of St. Petersburg, during the time of the Empress Catherine; and we
have been present at two or three given in May, 1814, in the neighbourhood
of Moscow. Of course, the idea of admitting the great mass of society in-
discriminately into an English pleasure-ground will startle a number of our
readers. They would destroy every thing: and, after all, what is to be gained
by it? To these objections we reply, that the English public is not quite so
bad as it is represented to be: but, granting that it is at present rather rude,
admitting it to scenes of beauty and refinement will prove the most effectual
manner of educating its feelings. As to the question of what is to be gained
by the proprietors, we answer, the noblest and the greatest of all gains, either
earthly or heavenly — that is the consciousness of making a great number of
people happy. No doubt, there are some who are not accustomed to take
this view of the subject; and to others, the horror of coming in contact with
sO many common people will absorb every other idea. The exclusiveness
produced by wealth and rank is not favourable to the cultivation of general
sympathy ; and it shall not be our business here to say much on the subject.
We merely throw out the hint, as we would drop a seed of a favourite plant
by the road side, or on a piece of waste ground, for a chance of its taking
root. We will not let slip the occasion, however, of stating that by far the
greater number of landed proprietors in this country are most liberal in
showing, not only their grounds, but houses, to all the public, without excep-
tion, certain days in the week throughout the year. Exhibitions of this kind
must have a decided tendency to humanise the feelings and raise the taste.
This desirable result will also be promoted in the highest degree by Mr. Buck-
ingham’s admirable proposal, which, though it may be defeated in the present
parliament, must ultimately be successful: we mean that of having public
gardens, literary institutions, and museums, to every town and village, or
parish, supported by all, and for the benefit of all.
Perhaps we shall be one day gratified by seeing such noblemen as the Duke
of Devonshire, the Earl of Mansfield, and others who have villas in the im-
mediate vicinity of London, throw open their grounds for the admission of
all persons on a Sunday afternoon. The former nobleman has already fre-
quently shown the most praiseworthy liberality in permitting his princely
grounds at Chatsworth to be open, on grand occasions, to the public of Shet-
field, without, we believe, ever having had his plants injured by the persons
thus admitted; and we have no doubt the London public would be equally
careful not to abuse the kindness shown to them. We say this with more
confidence, from seeing the manner in which the flowers, &c., are spared both
in the Regent’s Park and Surrey Zoological Gardens, even on the days of
the horticultural fétes, when any person can obtain admittance to the latter,
who can command a shilling. Were our suggestion acted on, we should
advise every proprietor whose grounds are thrown open to place placards at
the gate, &c., recommending his plants to the care of the public, as is done
in the public gardens at Frankfort, and other places in Germany.
A public Pleasure-Garden at Lichfield is now beginning to occupy the con-
versation of the citizens, the influential party of whom are not without hopes
of procuring the establishment of one worthy of the extent and the celebrity
of that ancient city.— J. G. Lichfield, July 13. 1836. An interesting letter
on the subject of establishing an arboretum in the neighbourhood of Lichfield,
by J. G., was published in the Staffordshire Examiner of July 6., which we shall
probably copy into a future Number. — Cond.
Cereus speciosissimus.—There is at present growing against the back wall of
a vinery belonging to Mr. Peter Pequin of this island (Jersey) two plants
of Céreus speciosissimus, one of which extends 22 ft., and the other 24 ft., in
length, by about 63 ft. high; both plants being trained horizontally. They
have been planted out in the border about ten years, and have borne a con-
stant profusion of flowers every years They have at present upwards of 200
flowers and flower buds on them; from 30 to 40 of which are expanded, and
Domestic Notices :— England. 487
many of which measure from 7 in. to 8 in. in diameter, having a most imposing
effect. I would beg to observe that the roof of the vinery is completely
covered with vines, and that no artificial heat has been applied. — Bernard
Saunders. Island of Jersey, June '7. 1836.
Heracléum dasperum, the Siberian Cow Parsnep.— This magnificent um-
belliferous plant, when grown in good soil, will attain the height of upwards
of 12 ft. Even in our crowded garden at Bayswater, it last year (1835) was
12 ft. high when it came into flower; and the largest of its radical leaves mea-
sured nearly 5ft., from the junction of the footstalk with the stem, to
the extremity of its central lobe. This year, a plant reached the height
of 10ft., though crowded among trees and bushes. Its seeds are now
(July 29.) ripe; and we intend to distribute them among our friends: not
because the plant is useful, for we do not know any use to which it can be
applied; but because it is extremely interesting from the rapidity of its growth,
and the great size which it attains in five months. The plant is a biennial, and,
of course, does not flower the first year; but, if sown in July, it will attain
considerable strength before winter, die down to the ground in December,
and spring up again in the beginning of February with extraordinary vigour.
By watering the soil round our plant, in April and May, with hot water, so
as to raise its temperature, we have caused it to grow sometimes at the rate of
above an inch a day; and afterwards, by watering with liquid manure, we have
had the foliage of extraordinary size and beauty. The plant is to us a great
source of enjoyment during the spring of every year. We do not know a more
suitable herbaceous plant for the retired corner of a churchyard, or for a glade
in a wood ; and we have, accordingly, given one friend, who is making a tour
in the north of England and Ireland, and another, who is gone to Norway,
seeds for depositing in proper places. We do not know any herbaceous plant
that attains so large a size in so short a period, unless we except the gourd
tribe; and, as it is as hardy as a dock or a thistle, we think it an excellent
plant to give a beginner a taste for the study of vegetable phenomena. The
plant is quite common in the neighbourhood of London; but, if any distant
reader should wish to have a few seeds, by franking a letter to us at 39. Pater-
noster Row, we shall be happy to send him a supply.—Cond.
The Grapery at Kinmel Park. — A writer in the Caernarvon and Denbigh
Herald of July 16., who “had the gratification of visiting Kinmel, the princely
mansion of Lord Dinorben (a nobleman whose name,” the writer truly ob-
serves, “derives a far more splendid lustre from his patriotism and generosity
than from his coronet”), was much delighted with every thing; but, when he
entered the hot-houses, his “surprise and admiration were raised to the highest
pitch.” He adds, “I believe I may with safety assert that the abundance of
grapes in their different stages is not, under an equal space of glass, to be ex-
ceeded in any part of the kingdom; and I shall give the dimensions of a bunch
which I selected for examination, at random, without searching for the
largest. It was of the second succession crop, and had not yet reached
its maturity. It measured across the shoulders 2 ft. 5in.; it was in length
2ft. 6in.; the diameter of the leaf was 18 in.; and, when the bunch is fuil
grown, it will probably measure each way about 4in. more.” We shall be
greatly obliged to our correspondent Mr. Forrest, the very skilful gardener
at Kinmel Park, if, after the bunch is ripe and gathered, he will let us know
the weight and the number of berries it contains.— Cond.
Forming Meadows, by Inoculation, in One Year—The following particulars
are curious: they will amuse the scientific farmer, and be hailed as an “ im-
portant agricultural discovery”’ by the enthusiastic and wealthy empirical
practitioner. Wedlake’s newly invented turf-separating machine, for the laving
down of land by inoculation. The machine, in magnitude and general appear-
ance, resembles a straw-cutter ; and the mode of using it is as follows : — The
land intended to be laid down should be perfectly clean; and it should be
levelled and rolled; then, with the paring-plough, pare the turf from a com-
mon, waste, or elsewhere ; and place the turf in heaps, that the wind may dry
488 Ploughing by Steam.
it, which will make it separate easier. Put the turf in the machine, which
will separate it into small fibres. Harrow the field with a light harrow before
you sow it. Take the fibres, which have been through the machine, in baskets,
and sow it, broad cast, over the land; after it is sown, run a light roll over
the field, which will compress it, and mat it together. It will, by the above
process, become a good meadow the following year. Turf prepared in this
manner is sometimes sown on wheat, intended for a meadow. It nourishes
the corn while it is growing; and, as the stubble decays, it becomes a fine
pasture. If there is a difficulty in getting turf, select one of the most mossy
meadows, and apply a small grooving plough, which has been manufactured
for that purpose, which can be drawn by a pony, and which will take off the
turf about 3in. wide, and 14in. deep. You will very much improve your
meadows by these means; and you will destroy the moss, and encourage a
new vegetation. Experience has proved that the grooves, 14in. apart, have
had the desired effect.
ArT. III. Ploughing by Steam.
From the commencement of this Magazine, we have advocated the idea of
applying steam to the plough, as well as to the thrashing-machine; and we
have lately had the pleasure of hearing of this idea being realised. In Vol.
VI. for 1830, p. 106., a notice is given of a reward offered by Henry Handley,
Esq., of Culverthorpe, near Sleaford, in Lincolnshire (one of the M.P.’s for
the county), of 100 guineas for the mvention of a steam-plough. Such a
plough, combining an apparatus for draining and cultivating bogs, has been
invented by John Heathcoat, Esq., M.P. for Tiverton, and tried, in June last,
on the Red Moss, near Bolton, in Lancashire. According to the local news-
papers, “about six acres of raw moss were turned up in a few hours, and
turned up in the most extraordinary style; sods 18 in. in breadth, and 9 in. in
thickness, being cut from the furrow, and completely reversed in position ; the
upper surface of the sod being placed exactly where the lower surface had.
been before.”
It would occupy too much room in a periodical in which agriculture is kept
subordinate to gardening, either to describe the machine (of which we were
shown a model by the inventor, in 1835), or to give an account of what took
place at the trial; but we shall refer those who are interested in the subject
to the Morning Chronicle of June 22., in which they will find a copious account
of the experiment at Bolton-le-Moors, by Mr. Handley ; and to the same
journal of June 25., in which they will find a column of valuable remarks on
the important benefit likely to result from Mr. Heathcoat’s invention; and
we shall conclude with some extracts from a paper, which has been privately
circulated, but not published, entitled “A brief Description of Mr. Heathcoat’s
Patents for his Invention of new or improved Methods of Draining and Cul-
tivating Land; and new or improved Machinery and Apparatus applicable
thereto; which Machinery and Apparatus may be applied to divers other useful
Purposes.” :
_ After a brief description of the machine, and various remarks on its applica-
tion, occur the following paragraphs : —
“That the steam-engine would, at no very distant day, supply the place of
animal labour in agriculture, and become as mighty an instrument in augment-
ing the productiveness of the soil, as it has proved in creating and economising
manufactures, in navigating the ocean, and in travelling on land, was many
years since predicted by Franklin —a prediction reiterated by Davy, and,
latterly, acknowledged and enforced, as a great desideratum in science, by
many distinguished agriculturists. The successful application of Mr. Heath-
coat’s invention to the culture of bogs —the most repellent and obstinate of
waste lands — leaves no room to doubt of its applicability to soils already in
Ploughing by Steam. 489
cultivation. Coals are now procurable, throughout Great Britain, at prices
which have caused the steam-engine to be extensively introduced as a substi-
tute for animal labour in many of the processes connected with agriculture.
Thrashing, cleaning, and grinding corn, hay-chopping, turnip-slicing, &c., are
now performed by small engines fixed on farm premises : even the churn has
its steam-engine, managed by the dairy-maid; and so great is the advantage
arising to the dairy-farmer from the regularity of motion, and economy pro-
duced by it, that hundreds of small engines, for this simple purpose alone,
are used in the north of England and in Scotland. But these are humble
savings compared with the benefits to be derived from the vast steam power
which may be brought to bear on the soil itself. Those agriculturists who
are acquainted with the effects produced by the valuable subsoil plough,
recently invented by Mr. Smith of Deanston, will readily appreciate the
importance ofan invention which will enable them to employ that kind of plough
at a much diminished cost per acre. Mr. Smith’s plough, with steam power,
will effect a revolution in agriculture. Implements of husbandry have hitherto
been restricted, in form, weight, and dimensions, to the powers and manage-
ableness of a team of horses. A new class of instruments will take their
place: the stiffest soils may be broken up and pulverised to any desired
depth; strong clays, the natural wheat lands, may be profitably cultivated,
rendered more fertile, and fitted to bear a better and more systematic rotation
of crops.
“Such are a few of the benefits which land-owners and agriculturists will
derive from the substitution of steam for animal power in husbandry. It is
also no slight advantage, in a national point of view, that this important
change will be effected, unaccompanied by any of those temporary evils which
too frequently attend the application of mechanical discoveries to existing
arts. This invention will not displace a single human being from his accus-
tomed healthy occupations: it will, on the contrary, occasion new and in-
creased employment for agricultural labourers; it will restore to the support
of man a considerable portion of that large amount of produce now sacrificed
to the maintenance of agricultural horses; it will furnish local employment
to the rapidly increasing rural population of the empire, by rescuing millions
of acres of bog and waste land from obnoxious sterility * ; it will fix on their
native soil multitudes of those poor Irish labourers, who annually migrate to
Great Britain in search of work and food, or who are forced, with numbers of
our own countrymen, to suffer the hardships and dangers inseparable from
emigration to wild and distant regions.”
Since the above was sent to press, the Mechanics Magazine for July 30.
* Extract from the “ Fourth Report of the Parliamentary Commissioners ap-
pointed to inquire into the nature and extent of the several Bogs in Ireland ; and
the practicability of draining and cultivating them: 1814.”—“The extent of peat
soil in Ireland exceeds 2,830,000 English acres.” The instructions to the
engineers limited their surveys to bogs containing 500 acres and upwards;
but it appears from the same Report that the extent of the smaller bogs in
Treland amounts to no less than 170,600 acres. “A soil covered with peat,
is a soil covered not only with fuel, but likewise with manure. It is the ex~
cess of manure only which is detrimental ; and it is much more easy to destroy
it than to create it. To cultivate a bog is a much less difficult task than to
improve a sand. Ifthere is a proper level to admit of draining, the larger the
scale of operations, the less must the comparative expense be; because ma-
chinery may, for many purposes, take the place of manual labour ; and the trials
that have been already made by private individuals, and which are stated in
the different Reports, prove not only the feasibility of the general project,
but afford strong grounds to believe that any capital expended upon it, after
mature and well-digested plans, would, ina very few years, afford a great and
increasing interest, and would contribute to the wealth, prosperity, and popu-
lation of the island.”’— Sir H, Davy to the Commissioners, Feb. 1. 1811.
490 Retrospective Criticism.
has been published, in which is a notice of a steam-plough, projected by Mr.
Dickson, Engineer, 9. Charlotte Street, Blackfriars’ Road, London. Mr.
Dickson says, “ About the time that the Leeds railway was done, when high-
pressure engines were much improved, the idea of thrashing by steam led me
to think of making a portable plough, applicable to all kinds of land. Now
that public companies are forming that will require the use of such things,
ee my old plan may be useful to some of them.” (Mech. Mag., vol. xxv.
. 290.
E Mr. Dickson adds that, perhaps ere long, steam-ploughs will be “ going
about, and undertaking to plough fields for whoever may desire their assist-
ance, and with very little more preparation than is now required to place a
portable thrashing-mill :” which reminds us of similar ideas expressed by us in
this Magazine for 1828, vol. ili. p. 242—244. To this article we beg the at-
tention of such of our readers as are interested in the application of steam
power to the cultivation of the soil.
The Edinburgh Chronicle states that Mr. Alexander Craig of Carlton
Street, Edinburgh, has taken out a patent for an American steam-plough,
which costs much less than Mr. Heathcoat’s, but, probably, is not sufficiently
powerful for bogs. “ The steam, generated in a boiler, passes out through a
tube leading into a tubular horizontal shaft: on opposite sides and near the
extremities of which are two apertures through which the steam escapes. The
revolving shaft is contained within a cylindrical casing, and turns, when in a
proper state of action, about 3000 times in a minute, on exactly the same
principle as Barker's mill. It is so simple, that it can be put up and kept in
operation by any man of ordinary ingenuity. The running part consists of
but one piece of cast steel, dispensing with cylinder, piston, valves, crank,
and fly-wheel: and hence its great cheapness.” (Morn. Chron., Aug. 8.)
Art. IV. Retrospective Criticism.
ANALYSIS of Vegetables and Manures.— Having read, in p. 319., some remarks
on the value of bones as a manure, and some account of their component
parts, specifying that they contain a considerable portion of carbonate and
phosphate of lime, I consider this paper to be only a seed sown which may
produce abundance of useful information, both to the horticulturist and agri-
culturist. If some of your correspondents, who have the opportunities and
time to devote to, and who would feel pleasure in, the experiment, were to
analyse all the different sorts of vegetables in general use, stating the different
matters they contain, and the component parts of the different manures, &c. ;
and, also, if it is to be understood that those manures should be used which
contain the greatest portion of the same matter as the vegetable to be grown,
&c.; it would be of the greatest use. Besides this, it should be stated what
influence the different ingredients have on the vegetables; such as how saline
matters, phosphate of lime, carbonate of lime, magnesia, chalk, oil, &c.,
operate.
If this were well managed, so as to appear in a small pamphlet, and at a
little money, it would be very useful: not to spin the thread to a great length,
for the advantage of the book-maker, and the puzzling of illiterate men’s
brains. A man who is not in the habit of reading is frightened at the first
sight of a large book. — J. D. Parks. Dartford Nursery, Kent, July 24. 1836.
Variegated-leaved Plants. — 1 quite agree with you, that too much attention
is paid by cultivators to diseased varieties. I hate all variegations: they look
unwholesome, and always give me the idea of having been eaten and brought
up again. Even the variegated holly, I do not admire. —W. 7. B. Allesley,
Dec. 5. 1835.
The Formation of Arboretums.—The perusal of the remarks contained in
this Magazine, on the formation of arboretums, has suggested to me the idea
that they might be rendered of immense practical utility as regards the intro-
Retrospective Criticism. 491
duction of such new kinds of timber trees as might be grown to advantage in
our country. It is far from improbable, that estates, containing large tracts of
forest, might be doubled in value, by being planted with either quicker-grow-
ing, or higher-priced, timber than they at present produce. Several of the
German species of Pinus would be of inestimable advantage to us, both from
their enormous size, and the superior quality of their timber. I have seen a
French species in the garden of Sir Oswald Mosley, at Rollaston Hall, Staf-
fordshire, which far surpasses either the spruce or silver fir, or even larch,
in the celerity of its growth.
What splendid results might we not expect, could we grow, ourselves, in-
stead of importing, the costly trees which produce the timber used by cabinet-
makers and turners; and which we at present purchase under the double
disadvantage of a high duty and an uncertain supply. My knowledge of
botany is but slender; you may therefore deem the very idea of introducing
some of the trees contained in the following list preposterous: but I may
plead two excuses; first, the scanty degree of information possessed either
by botanists or by commercial men on this subject; and, secondly, the
number of species now naturalised which were formerly thought tender. It
may be an interesting subject of enquiry to some of your almost innumerable
correspondents, whether any of the following woods might become articles of
British production : — Mahogany, rosewood, zebra-wood, camwood, logwood,
ebony, tulip-wood, satin-wood, Botany Bay wood, cork tree. It is possible
that I may be over sanguine; but I anticipate not only the general use of
these woods for furniture, but that the floors of our mansions may, like those
of the palace of the Prince of Orange, at Brussels, consist of alternate layers
of rosewood and satin-wood. — Y.D. Doncaster, July 15. 1836.
The woods mentioned by our correspondent are nearly all stove plants in
this country ; and some of them have not yet been introduced. The idea of
their ripening their timber here is, therefore, quite chimerical; but, as some of
our readers may like to know a few particulars respecting them, we have given
the short enumeration below : —
Mahogany (Swieténia Mahdgoni L.) is a native of the West Indies and
South America, where it grows to the height of 80ft. It belongs to the
natural order Cedreleacew, and is nearly allied to Cedréla odorata, the Bar-
badoes, or bastard, cedar. The tree has pinnate leaves, and yellowish in-
conspicuous flowers. It has been cultivated in our stoves since 1734.
The iosewood (Physocalymna floribinda) is a native of Brazil. It belongs
to the natural order Lythracez, and is nearly allied to Lagerstroe‘mia indica,
which it greatly resembles in flowers, and general appearance. It is a hand-
some tree, about 30 ft. high, and is not yet introduced.
Zebra-wood appears to be the name for a coarser kind of rosewood; the
variation probably arising from soil and situation.
Camwood (Baphia nitida) is used in dyeing. It is a native of Sierra Leone,
where it grows about 50 ft. high; having impari-pinnate leaves, and white or
yellow flowers. It has been in our stoves since 1793.
Logwood (Hzmatéxylon campechianum) is a native of Jamaica, where it
is much used for hedges. When suffered to grow alone, it makes a tree about
20 ft. high, with yellow leguminous flowers. The trunk is generally crooked,
and seldom thicker than a man’s thigh. It grows best in sandy or peaty soil,
and has been in our stoves since 1732.
Ebony. The best black ebony is the wood of the Diospyros E’benum, a
native of Madagascar, the Mauritius, and Ceylon, which would require a
stove in this country. It belongs to the natural order Hbenacez, and re-
sembles in appearance the D. Lotus, and D. virginiana of our gardens.
The American, or yellow, Ebony, which is the kind usually employed for
walkingsticks, and sometimes for inlaying, is the wood of Brya E’benus, a
West Indian shrub, or low tree, with bright yellow flowers, belonging to the
natural order Leguminacee. The trunk is seldom above 3 in. or 4 in. in di-
ameter, but the wood is yery tough and flexible.
492 Retrospective Criticism.
Tulip wood. If by this is meant the wood of the tulip tree (Liriodéndron
Tulip{fera), it is common in North America, under the name of poplar; but
the kind here mentioned is probably only another variation of rosewood, some
what different in the veining.
Satin-wood is generally supposed to be the Ferolia guianénsis of Aublet ;
which is said to be a large tree, with alternate oval leaves, and flowers dis-
posed in bunches at the extremity of the branches. It is allied to the order
Rosacee ; but has never been seen in a living state in Europe.
Botany Bay Wood. This is probably the gigantic species, or kind, of ma-
hogany found in great abundance at the Swan River, and in other parts of
Australia, mentioned in Vol. XI. p. 104. From the specimens of the wood
sent to England, it appears to be of a coarser grain than the common ma-
hogany, and not so beautifully veined.
The Cork Tree (Quércus Suber) is welt known in our shrubberies and plea-
sure-grounds ; but, though it stands in the open air without the slightest pro-
tection in this country, its bark does not become in a sufficiently mature state
to be used as cork. — Cond.
The Kincairney Ash, noticed by Mr. Gorrie in Vol. X. p. 384., is certainly
a very remarkable tree; and I am glad to learn that it is likely to be propagated
in the Perth Nursery, as it must be an object worthy both of the nurseryman
and the landscape-gardener ; especially if it is found, after propagation, to
retain its present singular appearance. In my own opinion, there is a species
of beauty apparent in the ash, to which few trees in our woods can lay any
claim, and to which even the lord of the forest, the oak, is an utter stranger :
this beauty does not confine itself merely to its mutability in form, or to its
exterior appearance when viewed at a distance, but it extends itself to the
leaves, flowers, and seeds; the former of which will, indeed, bear the minutest
inspection without endangering an opinion as to the merits which I have en-
deavoured to show as exclusively belonging to the tree. —- George M*Liesh.
Ville parmi les Collines, Sept. 10. 1835.
The Pendency of the Spray of the Ash is not unexceptionably the result of
old age; to prove which, I may refer to a number of ash trees growing out of
the rocks immediately below the Rumbling Bridge, on the Duke of Athol’s
estate, a few miles from Dunkeld, which are not yet, apparently, 40 years of
age, and, probably, not above 30. I visited this place in the year 1826, for the
purpose of seeing the beautiful and romantic waterfall immediately above
the bridge; and I was struck with this emblem of humility in the trees above
alluded to, which seemed to vie with one another in the lowness of their obei-
sance. I may further remark that I have frequently observed the same phe-
nomenon in similar situations, and under similar circumstances. Whether the
air is more ponderous at such places, from a draught being generated by the
current; or whether the branches are instinctively attracted downwards from
the evolution of some sort of gas from the waters, which, in opposite cir-
cumstances, abounds at a greater altitude; are questions which I shall leave
for the research of those who are fitter for the task. I can, most probably,
appeal to none with more propriety than to Mr. Gorrie himself, for a solution
of these matters. It is not by any means uncommon to see one side of an
ash tree with drooping branches, while the other evinces no propensity to
such a position, but the indecisive and wavering character of the one described
by Mr. Gorrie is certainly, to me at least, a perfect novelty. — Id.
Culture of Epiphytal Orchidee. — In looking over some of the numbers of
the Gardener’s Magazine, which were published during my absence in Mexico,
I observe that a Lancashire correspondent, signing himself H.P. (Vol. XI.
p- 252.), has favoured your readers with a few cautionary remarks upon a
paper published by me on the culture of tropical Orchideze, which my absence
has prevented me from answering sooner.
In answer to the first part of H. P.’s communication, I shall only remark
that, in writing my paper, I had no intention of slighting or depreciating any
practical knowledge which might haye been acquired; but merely of -laying
Retrospective Criticism. 493
before your readers such knowledge as I had myself acquired of the nature
and habits of Orchidez, deducing therefrom, and from what I had seen of
‘them in this country, general hints for their culture.
In his second paragraph, H. P. tells us, that many of the parts of nature’s
harmonious plan are inimitable ; a fact which I believe no one has disputed :
but he also tells us that we must not pursue natural methods in the culture
of Orchidez. It is needless: for me to make any comment upon this asser-
tion, and I leave it entirely to the penetration of the readers of your Maga-
zine. H. P. also boasts of his common sense, though I candidly avow that I
do not think he called in practice a very large portion of it when writing
this paragraph.
H. P. continues with, “ Those Orchidez that grow naturally on trees in
the East or West Indies are proof against injury from excess of moisture.”
Undoubtedly they are so in their natural position on these said trees; but
H. P.’s assertion, as applied to Orchidez in mould, will scarcely hold good
in opposition to the painful experience of the most extensive and successful
cultivators, who yearly see species dropping out of their collections, which their
utmost attention cannot prevent from rotting off; and, though many of the
stronger growing species become established, and flower well in mould, yet
there are many which are lost in the trial. These facts, which are well known
to all cultivators of Orchideze, seem to have escaped H. P.’s notice.
In my remarks on the culture of Orchidez, 1 did not intend te intimate a
wish or opinion that the mode of growth recommended by me should be
applied to those species which were found to grow and flower well under
the ordinary treatment to which they are subjected in this country; but to
the smaller and more delicate species, which seldom flower, and which seem
merely to exist in our collections, Nevertheless, I think my plan would apply
even to the stronger growing species; for at Messrs. Loddiges may be seen
several species, especially Oncidium papilio, suspended on pieces of wood,
flowering most abundantly, and throwing out its long white fibres on every
side. And, again, at Mr. Kuight’s, several stanhopeas, and other genera, may
be seen flowering in a smaller state than they usually do in mould, attached
to a moist wall; which treatment, by exposing the roots to the atmosphere,
embodies the same principle as suspending them on pieces of wood.
I could cite other instances, but these are sufficient to prove that the
method is neither impracticable, nor so devoid of common sense as H. P.
opines; and it must be pretty evident that we shall not go far out of our
road in following, as nearly as circumstances will permit, the methods of
nature, inimitable as they are to their full extent, but which are not to be
left entirely out of view. From the tenor of H. P.’s remarks, he appears to
be of opinion that the practical knowledge and experience of the present
day, in the culture of Orchidez, are verging on perfection; but I am still of
opinion that, as regards the cultivation of Orchidee, the science of horticulture
is in its infancy; nor do I stand alone in this opinion, but am supported in it
by many who have probably had as wide a range and as long experience as H. P.
himself.
In conclusion, let me ask, why does H. P., when writing upon a subject of
this kind, and commenting upon the writings of another, withhold his name ?
Is it that H. P. is ashamed of what he has written, or that his modesty will
not allow him to take the merit of it? In a work like the Gardener's
Magazine, devoted to the extension and interchange of knowledge, I can see
no good reason why men should write under initials or a false name. — John
Henchman. Clapton, Jan. 25. 1836.
Grafting the Vine, Sc. (p. 171.) — Having seen in p. 171. an account of
grafting the vine by Mr. M‘Leish, it helps to confirm my former opinion, that
the grafting of the vine has not, in general, been well understood. Mr, M‘Leish
states he has not succeeded previously: I myself have grafted many, and
rarely missed. The principal cause of non-success is, from not grafting at the
time when there is the best chance of a union taking place, which is when the
Vou. XII. — No. 78. 00
4:94 Retrospective Criticism.
stock is as far advanced in growth as the setting of the fruit. The stock
should then be cut down for grafting, the scion having been kept in a dor-
mant state. The stock having been excited, its sap is more inspissated or thick,
and unites with more facility. I believe it has been proved that the vine will
take grafts better when the whole of the head of the plant is cut off, than when
an arm, or a part of one, is taken off and the part left grafted. —J. D. Parks.
Dartford Nursery, Dartford, Kent, April 13. 1836.
Cutting large Limbs off the Vine. — The improper mode gardeners often use
in cutting large limbs off the vine (I mean in the winter season, when the
plant is in a dormant state) deserves reprobation. A large branch should
never, at that season, be cut so lowas it is finally to remain, till the sap is up;
at which time it will resist the air penetrating the pores, and heal over when
cut. This injudicious mode of pruning is the cause of vines often having one
side dead and hard for some distance down. Probably Mr. C. Hoare, the
author of A Treatise on the Vine, can throw some additional light on this. He
is an old friend of mine. — Id.
The Construction of Vineries, and the Shriveling of Grapes. (p. 244.) — Mr.
Jasper Wallace (p. 244.) advises the keeping the roots entirely out of the
house, considering the roots to become too much heated when inside ; and
that this causes a shrinking of the berries, which I conjecture is the same as
I have termed shriveling. If so, I cannot be persuaded of this being the
cause; for my experience proves to me that the disease is not in the root at
all. I have seen both early and late grapes planted inside, in some seasons
do well, and be free from anything of the kmd. I should think no one can be
persuaded that the heat of avinery at 70° or 80° acting on the floor of a house
could heat the earth so as to be injurious to the roots, if they once consider
what a tropical climate is, and where the vine will do well. I think vine
doctors are in a labyrinth, like the human body doctors, and it will take a
good while for them to extricate themselves. There is too much writing from
theory and conjecture, and taking up old beaten tracks (and some of them
very crooked), without sifting the matter in a proper manner. I am often
surprised to find how easy some persons obtain prizes and medals ; and others,
on a far more important subject, sink into oblivion in an instant. — Id.
Culture of the Potato, (p.373.) —I have read with great pleasure the remarks
of W. M. of East Ham (p. 374.) upon my communication respecting the
culture of potatoes. It was my object to excite men of experience like him
to publish such facts as they had collected, and by which they had probably
governed their own practice; for I thought the culture of the potato demanded
more attention than it had received. W.M., however, is in error when he
supposes I ground my opinion on one solitary experiment: I have made
many, and. with various results; for the seasons have, and always will have,
influence upon the crop. I made an experiment last year, but it was chiefly
on the kinds of potatoes, and not on the relative merit of planting sets, or
whole potatoes.
T repeat, with truth, that I have never known “ the dry rot,” and, perhaps,
I have been very fortunate; but, whether that evil proceeds from the cause
assigned by W. M., or from the one which I supposed, I am still of cpinion
that in cutting potatoes for sets much skill is necessary (attainable, no doubt,
by some old women) ; and I am further of opinion, that a failure in the crop
may proceed from planting the sets too soon after they are made, and before
the wound is seared.
I will now give W. M. all the information in my power relating to the
potato called The Agricultural. Many years ago, potatoes were discovered
i a field, where it was certain the farmer had not planted them. He hap-
pened to be an intelligent man, and took care of them. After having satisfied
himself of their good quality, he sent some to the Agricultural Board (Lord
Carrington, as I remember, being then the president). They were cultivated
by the Board, and, when a sufficient stock was provided, they were distributed
over the kingdom. By means of a friend of Lord Carrington’s, I got a sack.
They came to me by the name of Agricultural, and so I have always
Queries and Answers. 495
called them. They are large, white, mealy potatoes, of excellent flavour, and
for roasting superior to any I ever tasted. I remember, in one year (a most
favourable season, when the land was also in an excellent state), that these
potatoes averaged | lb. each. Some weighed 22 0z., and few less than 12 oz.
I shall have great pleasure in sending W. M. a few from my growing crop, if
he will favour me with his address,
The present season seems to be unfavourable: there are far too many gaps
in my field. I have dug in several places, but have found no trace of the
potato or set.— FR. L. July, 1836.
Erratum. — In p. 483. line 18. of a few copies, delete the words “ reversed
hairs.”
_ArtT. V. Queries and Answers.
DESTRUCTION of Crickets. (p.376.)—It is, perhaps, not generally known, that
birds will destroy crickets. Major mentions an instance, where a sparrow
had become sufficiently familiar to enter a kitchen, of its carrying off a large
cricket (Major on Insects, p. 231.); and there is no doubt but that other
birds would do the same. — J. C. Wimbledon, July 5. 1836.
Destroying Crickets in Hot-houses. (p.376.)—The effectiveness of the method
mentioned by you of destroying them by drowning in a basin of water baited
with crumbs of bread, I have frequently witnessed. Crickets with me are
favourites, and my old chimney is a favourite residence of theirs. By the side
of my fireplace I have a copper fixed, which is seldom used but on washing
days: into this copper a number of them, owing to the lid not fitting very
tight, find their way, and cannot get out without help. From this circum-
stance it is evident that any glazed vessel sufficiently deep would answer the
purpose; and, no doubt, if baited with food, such as crumbs of bread, it would
be more effective. They could be instantly killed by boiling water from a
tea-kettle. By boiling water from a tea-kettle, poured on ants’ nests, the
ants are instantly destroyed. I have found it to have the same effect in de-
stroying the wood bugs [woodlouse, or pill millepede, Armadillo vulgaris Latr.,
and, perhaps, Porcéllio scabra Latr.,occurs too] when poured from the spout
into the breeding-places (behind those blocks in the corners of garden frames
which support the boards), and to any crevices to which it can be applied.
By having the water boiling, the insects are dead in a moment, without one con-
vulsive struggle. — J. Denson, sen. Waterbeach, Cambidgeshire, July 20. 1836.
Thrips destroyed in Cucumber and Melon Frames, without Injury to the Cu-~
cumber or Melon Plants. — Take 4: 0z. of tobacco, 302. of the flower of sulphur;
mix the sulphur with the tobacco, and smoke the frames with it, with bellows
and tube, in the usual way. The sulphur must be well broken, and well mixed
with the tobacco. Any leaves which happen to lie on the soil should either be
propped up with sticks, or taken off. — Agronome’s Nephew. June 21. 1836.
A gardener, who has been much troubled with the thrips, assures us that
he once filled his frames with the smoke of sulphur a/one, to such an extent,
as to kill the plants; and that on the following day he observed many of the
insects still alive on the dead leaves: perhaps the tobacco may add to its
efficacy. — Cond.
Destroying the Scale on the Pine-Apple. (p.375.)—Allow me to request your
correspondent L. O. L. to favour me with a correct answer to the following
simple questions : —
1. Is L. O. L. sure that the pines of his “ friend,” in Bedfordshire, to which
he alludes, were entirely clear of the white scale at the time he reported
them to be so?
2. Is L. O. L. sure that they are clear “ even now ?”
3. What may be L. O. L.’s reasons for not publicly giving the name and
address of his friend? His friend surely can have no objections that his name
be publicly known, if he has been so successful in clearing his pine plants !
But Mr.L. O. L. informs us that he is sorry, very sorry indeed, that his Bed-
; 00 2
496 Queries and Answers.
fordshire friend will not allow his name to be given publicly. Query: Did
L. O. L. ever ask his friend’s permission to publish his name ?
4, Will L. O. L. allow me to guess at the name of his “ much respected ”
friend, if he does not choose to save me the trouble, by giving the name of
his friend at once? If L. O. L.’s statements are correct, neither L. O. L.
nor his friend have any thing to fear. ‘“ Vincit omnia veritas.” [Fair dealing
carries every thing before it.]
L. O. L. must recollect that the public have a legitimate title to question
the dubious statements of any author; and particularly in a case like that of
the would-be clever L. O. L., who evidently has made a premature exit from
the domination of the ferula.
L. O. L., I trust, will excuse the liberty I have assumed in proposing these
problems to him for solution.
If L. O. L. should find any difficulty in answering these simple questions,
will he accept of the assistance of a friend ? — Pro Bono Publico.
Singular Varieties of Indigenous Oaks. — If ever any singular varieties of our
native oaks come in your way (as Mr. Fennessey’s, for example), I should
be very glad of a specimen, as I have thoughts of making a book of oak
specimens, all I can meet with, together with their balls and galls, and spangles
and pezizas, &.— W. T. Bree. Allesley Rectory, near Coventry, Dec. 19.
1835.
Any of our readers, who may be kind enough to attend to Mr. Bree’s request,
may either send direct to that gentleman, by Packwood’s coach, from the
George and Blue Boar, Holborn; or to our care, at 39. Paternoster Row, in
which case we will forward them to Mr. Bree. — Cond.
Mr. Fennessey’s oak, referred to by Mr. Bree, is noticed in Vol. XI. p. 683. ;
figs. 82. and 83. are engravings of leaves of it of the natural size, which were
intended to have been published along with the notice, but the engraver did
not finish them in time.
The reddish insular Scales on the under side of oak leaves, mentioned by
Mr. Lowndes ( Vol. XI.:p. 691.), I greatly doubt, are not parasitic plants, as he
supposes. I suspect what Mr. Lowndes describes as scales, are what I, for
want of a better name, call oak spangles. Surely these are imsect works: I
send a specimen of something of the same kind, which he, perhaps, would call
a peziza; and, in truth, it greatly resembles one, though I take it to be also the
work of an insect. I should like to see these oak excrescences weil explained
and illustrated: the subject would make a good article, or little volume; and,
though the things themselves are so common, we are still much in the dark
about them. — W. 7. Bree. Allesley Rectory, Dec. 5. 1835.
The following very interesting observations, by Dr. Johnston of Berwick,
bear upon the point in question : —“ While I receive unconditionally the doc-
trine of Harvey, omnia ex ovo, I am not disposed to maintain that every
thing described in our systems as fungi, are disseminated in accordance with
it. Many fungi appear to be merely morbid alterations in the structure of
vegetable textures, or diseased growths, analogous, in some respects, to
the tumours and ulcerations of the animal system; and we may, perhaps,
form some idea of the manner in which they may originate, by studying
the various galls and excrescences produced on plants by insects. We
observe that the irritation caused by the deposition and evolution of the
egg will produce growths of the most curious kind; and differences in the
irritation, too slight to be traced, will occasion very remarkable differences in
the appearance of the growths. Thus, in the oak-leaf, one insect irritation
produces a globular smooth ball; another a depressed circular tumour, covered
with a hairy scarlet coat. The first is seated in the substance of the leaf, and
cannot be removed without destroying the texture of the part; the other
seems almost placed on the leaf, and can be detached with facility. Examples
equally remarkable will occur to every one who has paid any attention to this
curious subject ; and the growths appear to be not less uniform and not less
organised than many parasitical fungi. ‘To suppose, therefore, that the latter
497
Queries and Answers. —
if
Tell
" il f ») i
i) i
Vie
j J\\ c
( i Ww, | Ai TASS
p Oyen AN
Ales Ht
ee
Wo)
HU!
Allt [Bn
498
Covent Garden Market.
may be the result of irritations and obstructions in the cellular parenchyma,
or in the circulating juices, seems not unreasonable, although the sources of
the obstruction or irritation may be undiscoverable. (Flora of Berwick upon
Tweed, vol. ii. p. 108. and 109.)
Oak Galls, §&c. — This spring, several oaks in this parish have produced
long strings of berries, similar in a great degree, particularly in colour, to
I had never
observed these berries before; but Iam told that they have been seen, though
they are not of frequent occurrence.
cences was insipid and clammy.— R. L. Surrey, July, 1836.
those of the pale red currant, called the Champagne currant.
Pinus Pindster as Timber.— Do you know any thing
The taste of these berry-like excres-
of the pinaster as
timber? I have till lately been taught to believe that it was one of the most
worthless of woods; but a friend tells me that it produces very hard good
timber. — W. T. B. Allesley, Dec. 19. 1835.
Art. VI.
!The Cabbage Tribe.
Cabbage, per dozen :
White = 5
Red - -
Plants, or Coleworts
Cauliflowers, per dozen
Legumes.
perhalfsieve - -
Peas per sieve -< “3
per sack - gag
Beans: half si
r per half sieve
Windsor f per sack -
: er 2 sieve
Kidneybeans, ae sieve
Tubers and Roots.
per ton -
Potatoes - § per cwt. -
per bushel -
Turnips, White, per bunch -
Carrots, per bunch - O
Horn, per bunch O20
Horseradish, per bundle -
Radishes, Red, per dozen
hands (24 to 30 each) =
White Turnip, per bunch
The Spinach Tribe.
Sorrel, per halfsieve - -
The Onion Tribe.
Onions for pickling, per 3sieve
Garlic, per pound 6 ay
Shallots, per pound a8
Asparaginous Plants,
Salads, &€c.
Artichokes, per dozen <
Lettuce, per score :
Cos - - 5
Cabbage - - S
Endive - - -
Celery, per bundle (12 to 15)
Pot and Sweet Herbs.
Parsley, per half sieve oO
Tarragon, per dozen bunches
Fennel, per dozen bunches
Thyme, per dozen bunches
Sage, per dozen bunches
Mint, per dozen bunches
Peppermint, p. dozen bunches
Marjoram, per dozen bunches
Savory, per dozen bunches
Basil, per dozen bunches
Rosemary, per dozen bunches
ococoo
oooo oO ooo oo ocoooooN oooo o°Oo
oooooocesoce
-
PeEaO OOF
_
oo wocosno
cow
meor
Pi tO Be Coto rom Pe
WO ADRPWONS onoe oOoMn oo
o
OnD
ScoOU0SD Oo
socoooocoeoeoeoo
Covent Garden Market.
oooo ooo
oo ooocooon
o
ooo
ooco Sf
ecocoooooocoo
—
GrtosTe topes
or kPoOooconne
Oo
oor
mito Rt
CSOoOMoCOoONUNMOoOoOr
osooooooooon
onoo ooo
woo SCAnLROoOS
ASAD oS
Lavender, per dozen bunches
Tansy, per dozen bunches
Stalks and Fruits for Tarts,
Pickling, &c.
Sea Samphire, per small pun-
net - c S :
Vegetable Marrow, per doz.
Green Capsicums, per hund.
Edible Fungi and Fuct.
Mushrooms, per pottle -
:Morels, per pound - =
Truffles, English, per pound :
Fruits.
Apples, Dessert, per 3 sieve:
Kerry Pippins S 5
Astracan - S :
Baking, perbushel - -
|\Pears, Dessert, per half sieve
Jargonelles 5 =
Windsor =
Harvest -
Peaches, per dozen
Nectarines, per dozen
Apricots, per dozen Suns
‘ per 2 sieve
Plums, Dessert § per punn a
\Green Gages = S 3
|\Cherries, Morello, per pound
Mulberries }P& gallon (two
pottles) -
Gooseberries, per sieve -
Currants, per half sieve :
Black - - =
White - - g
Red, for wine S 5
dessert - = z
Raspberries, Red, per gallon
(2 pottles) = =r
|Filberts, English, per 100Ibs.
|Pine-apples, per pound .
Grapes, per pound:
Hot-house - 4 S
Spanish = = =
Melons, each oS =
Cucumbers, Frame, per brace
eS, per hundred
Pickling j per thousand
per dozen
per hundred
per dozen
Lemons Ee hundred
Sweet Almonds, per pound
Brazil Nuts, per bushel
Oranges
Barcelona Nuts, per peck
Spanish Cobs, per peck
ooo
=O
ooo
=
RAS
ooo
—
_
Oe WD HOW MWOARAWOLPOS ON
OetHo woo ®t
orOr
cocosaococoosoSsoSeS, oWSG SOCSO Cfo ScSoOSoSoSCSSSsSsS Sco
=
~
Conc Conte
oot
MN2OOCOOCONSSOANDS COM AMAR AR GDOSCCDSSCOCRSoS SFCSCSo
ook
ooo
coo
ore
ecooocorcoosoooSoO ofFo COSCO Cfo SSoSCSoSSOSsSoSseco Coo
_
COSTONERHWNDHEEAOCH ASCO DN
_
oor ooo
ad et ay
BOO
WN NO wHoa~apyowua
coor
ooo
—
Once CSO SoOoSOSSCSCSeSS SoS
_
ecoosoanosowoooo Sco
London Horticultural Society and Garden. 4.99
Observations.—Since the commencement of the present month, the weather
has been more favourable to the growth of vegetables; and we have had a
better supply than was anticipated from the long-continued drought which
prevailed in the early part of the summer. Turnips are now supplied abundantly
and of good quality, at a moderate price. French beans abundant, and cheap
compared to the prices heretofore obtained for them. Peas are again plentiful,
and more reasonable. Carrots are also in good supply at reasonable prices.
Within the last ten days, potatoes have become more general in supply, at
considerably reduced prices: quality excellent. All other articles as usual at
this season. We have had a considerable importation of currants from Holland,
and green gages from France (by steam), by which the supply of those articles
has been kept up, and prices, consequently, moderate. Our own crop of cur-
rants and gooseberries has been good; but of plums and pears we have but
few to come, compared to the crop of last season. The crop of filberts is
also deficient as compared to that of last year. The early varieties of apples
are plentiful : the later sorts, in the neighbourhood of London, are reported as
being deficient; so that we may expect the prices to be maintained throughout
the winter. Of the crop of this important fruit in the distant counties but little
is at present known; but the weather is favourable for bringing them to ma-
turity; so that we may expect them to be of good size and excellent quality,
which will in some measure compensate for shortness of crop should it prevail.
—C.G. M, August 22. 1836.
Art. VII. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.
JULY 19. 1836.— Evhibited. Plants. Alstroeméria atrea, A. flava, A.
Neill; Phl6x Drumménd, seedling Fichsia, six pelargoniums, J/yrtus to-
mentosa, collection of roses, Melaleuca sp. ; from Mr. James Young. Gompho-
carpus fruticodsus, from J. F. Manbert, Esq. 24 specimens of roses, from
Mrs. Marryat. Manéttia cordifolia, Gloxinia alba, from Mr. James Lane.
Carnations and picotees, from Mr. T. Hogg. Double Macartney rose, Rosa
microphylla, yellow Noisette, Jaune Desprez, scarlet scented China, from
Edmund Johnston, Esq. Acropéra Loddigés#, Eulophia macrostachya, Cym-
bidium ensifolium, Cattléya Forbész, from John Rogers, Esq., jun.
From the Garden of the Society. — Quisqualis indica, Fuchsia discolor,
Escallénza ribra, Spire‘a arizfolia, Psoralea macrostachya, Lilium longi-
florum, Babiana villosa, Anomathéca cruénta, Veltheimia viridifolia, Scabidsa
atropurpurea var. grandiflora, Lupinus Cruickshanks#z, Delphinium chei-
lanthum, Catananche bicolor ; Gilia achilleefolia, G. tricolor ; Collinsia bicolor,
Callidpsis Atkinsoniana ; Godétia rubicinda; G. vinosa, Malope grandiflora,
Claddnthus arabicus, Madia élegans, Bartonia atrea, Campanula neglécta;
‘Enothéra macrocarpa, G’. missouriénsis; Phléx acuminata and varieties,
Stenactis speciosa, Horkélia sp. (Dougl.), Lavatera triloba, roses.
Fruits, — Cherries. Royal duke, bigarreau gros monstrueuse, bigarreau
(the common), red heart, Winter’s black heart. The fruit of these sorts
are from standard trees. The royal duke has all the good qualities of the
May duke, but ripens in succession to the latter. It was received from France,
under the names of Anglaise tardive, and cerise royale tardive. These names
having been also applied to other sorts, the above English name was given to
prevent confusion. The French name implies an English origin; but it has
not been found among the Engiish collections in the garden. The digarreau
gros monstrueuse is also called bigarreau Napoléon; and, as such, was highly
extolled, as a new sort, in some recent French publications (the Revue Horti-
cole, &c.). It, however, appears to have existed before the name of that per-
sonage had acquired notoriety ; for it was called /e gros bigarreau de Laner-
mann in the garden of the Luxembourg in 1806; and the Baron Truchsess
mentions its being in the possession of Baars of Herrenhausen, in the year
1791, under the appellation of Lanermann’s grosse kirsche. It is generally
500 London Horticultural Society and Garden.
larger than the common bigarreau, and a most abundant bearer. Wintet’s
black heart (Winter's schwarze knorpelkirsche) would be much finer in some
soils, and even larger and sweeter than the black heart. It is remarkable for
being a most abundant bearer. (Notes by Mr. Thompson.)
At a Special General Meeting held immediately after the exhibition, July 9.,
pursuant to notice, the following article proposed to be added to the By-
Laws, and which had been previously suspended in the Meeting-Room, was
read for the third time, balloted for, and unanimously agreed to : —
“Every Fellow of the Society who shall be three years in arrear of his
annual contributions shall be considered to have resigned, and the council
shall have power to erase his name from the list of the Society.”
August 2. 1836.—Presented. Transactiones Academia Nature Curiosorum
of Bonn, Part ii. Vol. 17., from the Society.
Exhibited. Plants, Erica Bowieana, E. éxigens [? exstrgens] coccinea, E.
ampullacea, HZ. Irbydva, and a dahlia (Fairbairn’s Duchess of Northumberland),
from Mr. J. Fairbairn. Campanula fragilis, C. média, C. garganica, Spartium
zthnénse, Pyrus prunifolia, from Mrs, Marryat. Four boxes of roses, from
Mr. S. Hooker. Fruits. The original round green-fleshed melon, and a brace
of cucumbers, from Mr. Cuthill. Three bunches of Muscadine grape, grown
on a hot-wall, without protection, from Lord Arran’s garden at Bognor.
From the Garden of the Society. Fuchsia discolor, Escallonia rubra var.
Alstreeméria Hookérz; Lupinus Cruickshanksz, L. ornatus ; Verbena sp. from
Valdivia, Scabiosa atropurptrea grandiflora, Tournefértia heliotropidides,
Psoralea glandulosa, P. macrostachya; Madia élegans, Cladanthus arabicus,
Gilia achilleefolia, Godétia rubicunda, Potentilla Tormentilla, Brodiz‘a
grandiflora, Bartonea atrea, Nolana suffruticosa, JMalope trifida alba, Pent-
stémon roseus, Pyréthrum inodorum flore pléno, Wistaria sinénsis, Spartium
acutifolium, Ceanothus azureus, roses, dahlias.
Prizes awarded. — A Silver Knightian Medal to Mrs. Fairbairn, for heaths.
Banksian Medals. — One to Mr. S. Hooker, for. the roses; and one to
Mrs. Marryat, for the Campanula fragilis and garganica.
Gold Medals.— At this Meeting it was announced that the greatest value
in medals, on the three days of exhibition at the garden this season, having
been obtained by the following exhibitors, they had become entitled to the
Society’s Large Gold Medal, in conformity with the regulations: Messrs.
Rollisson, May 14.; Mr. J. Green, June 11.; Messrs. Rollisson, July 9. The
regulations to be observed in the exhibition of articles, and the objects for
which prizes are offered at the exhibitions in the Society’s Garden for the
year 1837, were distributed.
August 16. — Presented. Proceedings of the Royal Asiatic Society, and the
13th Annual Report of the Council at the Anniversary Meeting on May 7.
Exhibited. — Flowers. Sinningia guttata, 8. Héllerz; Fachsta globosa, F.
grandiflora; Mydéporum parvifolium, Ardisia crenulata, Oncidium _papilio ;
Erica Irbydaua, three plants; Erica Parmentier? rosea, Hrica cerinthdides
var., Erica retérta, Erica vestita rosea, Hrica Hartnéll:; from Mrs. Law-
rence. Dahlias, four boxes, ditto seedlings ; one plant of a seedling Lantana ;
from Mr.Salter. Dahlias,a collection by Mr.S.Gilling. Erica Aitonidna, and
E. Hartnéll, from Mr. J. Fairbairn. Epidéndrum fragrans, from G. Barker,
Esq. Dahtlias, six stands, by Messrs. Chandler. Megaclintum maximum,
Peristéria elata, from Messrs. Loddiges. Fruits. A hybrid melon, raised from
the Ispahan and white-fleshed-striped Hoosainee, from T. A. Knight, Esq.
Grapes grown in a pot, weight 14 lb., from P. H. Fleetwood, Esq., M.P.
Prizes awarded. — Knightian Medals were awarded to Mrs. Lawrence, for
the above collection; and one to Mr. Loddiges, for the plants above men-
tioned.
’ Banksian Medals. — One to Mr. Salter, for his dahlias, &c.; and one to
Messrs. Chandler.
THE
GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
OCTOBER, 1836.
ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.
Art.I. Notes on Gardens and Country Seats, visited from July 27.
to September 16. 1833, during a Tour through Part of Middlesea,
Berkshire, Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire, Wiltshire, Dorsetshire,
Hampshire, Sussex, and Kent. By the Conpucror.
(Continued from vol. xi. p. 449.)
Avr the interval of nearly a year we resume the notes on our
tour, and print them as they were written at the time, on the
evenings of every day. It may, perhaps, be necessary, for the
sake of some of our readers, to premise that the time when these
notes were made has very little to do with their value, whatever
that value may be. That value depends entirely on the prin-
ciples developed and illustrated by the criticisms made on dif-
ferent places and scenes; and hence, as far as the reader is
concerned, it matters little whether these places and scenes were
seen a few months, or a few years, before the time of publishing
the remarks on them.
It would be far easier for us to fill this Magazine with papers
by our correspondents, on the cultivation of particular plants or
crops, than to write long articles in it ourselves; but we are
guided in selecting, preparing, or writing articles for publication,
solely by what we consider to be the wants of our readers,
whether practical gardeners, or their employers. It will be al-
lowed, we think, that, both in the culture of flowers and of culi-
nary crops and fruits, the present race of gardeners have arrived
at a very high degree of perfection; and their employers, who
consume or enjoy these articles, we may conclude, must be very
good judges of them. The articles exhibited at the horticultural
shows in the neighbourhood of London, and throughout the
country, afford such a proof of the practical skill of gardeners
as cannot possibly be denied; and the same shows afford also a
presumptive proof of the cultivated taste of the proprietors in
whose gardens these productions have been raised. What we
think both the employers of gardeners, and gardeners them-
Vou. XII.— No. 79. PP
502 Notes of a Gardening Tour in 1833.
selves, most deficient in, at the present day, is in what relates to
taste in gardening as an elegant art; that is, in the art of laying
out and planting pleasure grounds and parks, and keeping them
in order afterwards. Even in laying out flower gardens, which
may be considered the easiest and simplest part of landscape-
gardening, the gardeners of the present day, and their employers,
are strikingly deficient. Will any artist, — a painter or an archi-
tect for example, —at all acquainted with the general principles of
composition in lines and forms, say that there is one flower-
garden in a hundred laid out in accordance with these prin-
ciples ?
With respect to trees and shrubs, we would ask any one who
has studied, however slightly, the collections in the arboretum of
the Horticultural Society’s Garden, of Messrs. Loddiges, and
Messrs. Buchanan, about London; and of Mr. Donald, at Gold-
worth; Mr. Miller, at Bristol, and those in the Birmingham, Man-
chester, and other botanic and horticultural gardens in the
country, how it happens that so very few of these trees and
shrubs are to be found in gentlemen’s pleasure grounds? ‘To
take one genus, for example, Cratzegus; how does it happen
that in very few pleasure grounds more than three or four sorts
are to be seen, while in the arboretums mentioned there are from
thirty to fifty sorts, besides varieties? It cannot be on account
of the price, because that ofall the sorts is the same; viz. 1s 6d.
for dwarfs, and 2s 6d. for standards. It cannot be owing to the
tenderness of the sorts; because they are all grafted on the com-
mon hawthorn, and all, practically speaking, as hardy as that
species.
To what, then, can the absence in our pleasure grounds of so
many species of trees and shrubs, which might easily be planted
there, be owing? Simply to the want of knowledge of those
trees and shrubs, among gardeners and their employers. It
cannot be expected that either should recommend plants that
they have never seen, and of the culture of which they cannot
know anything, and the names of which they would not know,
even if the plants were brought before them. ‘The truth is,
that a knowledge of this branch of gardening among gardeners,
and a taste for it among their employers, are both as yet in their
infancy.
_ It appears, then, that the two grand points in which the gar-
deners and their employers of the present day are most deficient
are, landscape gardening and arboriculture; and it is to these two
points, as we have stated in the preface to our tenth volume,
that we intend mainly to direct the attention of our readers, for
some time to come. We have done this in our two last volumes;
not, however, as our readers will be aware by referring to their
contents, to the neglect of whatever is new and valuable in points
Fonthill Pavilion. 503
ef culture; but merely to the point of avoiding the repetition of
practices which have alr eady been given in sufficient detail in our
Encyclopedia of Gardening, and in other general works on hor-
ticulture and floriculture. —
It has always been, and continues to be, our ambition to render
the Gardener’s Magazine, not a mere repetition of what has already
been published many times before, but a miscellany of some-
thing additional to what has been previously laid before the
gardening world in books. A reference to the general index to
the first ten volumes of our work (which will soon be published,)
will, we think, show such an accumulation of valuable and original
matter, on points of culture, as is not to be found in any other
gardening publication whatever ; and if we live to complete a
second decade of the magazine, we trust the general index
to it will exhibit an equally original and valuable collection of
papers on landscape gardening, on taste as applied to gardening
generally, and of articles on trees and shrubs, and on useful and
ornamental planting. Amongst these will be interspersed a
series of designs for laying out garden grounds and garden
buildings of every description, public and private. Having thus
endeavoured to show the use of publishing criticisms on gardens
and grounds, we proceed with our tour, having in our last article
completed our remarks on Fonthill Abbey.
Fonthill Pavilion ; James Morrison, Esq., M.P.— The late
Mr. Farquhar, having taken a dislike to Fonthill, determined on
dividing the estate, and selling it in portions, and on one of these
he placed a nephew, and built for him a cloth manufactory. At
the death of this individual, who according to all accounts was
not blest with much taste, his portion was purchased by Mr.
Morrison, and the kitchen wing of the mansion built by Mr.
Beckford’s father was turned into a residence for that gentle-
man. ‘This house is badly placed, and it does not appear to us
to be much improved by some immense clumps which Mr.
Farquhar’s nephew had planted near it. The same individual
had the beautiful mosaic flooring of the cave taken up, and, in
relaying it, placed a large mariner’s compass of black and white
marble in the centre. ‘The orifice in the roof of this cave, by
which it is lighted, is unprotected by any fence or grating, and
may be considered as a trap for the destruction of men or other
animals. We very nearly fell into it, and in consequence wrote
to Mr. Morrison, who has since informed us that he immedi-
ately afterwards surrounded the opening by a fence. Mr.
Morrison’s grounds contain the larger lakes of water, some
finely planted hills, and undulated valleys. The Fonthill kitchen-
garden also belongs to this part of the property; but it is now
let. Mr. Morrison, no doubt impressed with the state of utter
ignorance into which the labourers of this part of the country are
PP 2
504 Notes of a Gardening Tour in 1833.
sunk, has established a charity school in the building which Mr.
Mortimer used as a manufactory, and in which all children are
educated who choose to attend.
Aug. 30.—Wardour Castle ; The Earl of Arundel.—This place
takes its name from the very fine ruins of the original castle;
but the modern mansion is a plain Grecian edifice with wings,
without a portico to its main entrance, and not only objectionable
as a piece of architecture, but as unconnected with the grounds
either by mural appendages, or sufficient woody scenery. It
contains a Grecian chapel, which is much admired; but, for
our own taste, we have never seen a chapel either in Italy or
England in that taste which can be compared with those in the
Gothic manner. ‘The situation of the house, though not marked
by nature, is yet good with reference to the whole place, and the
surrounding scenery as seen from it. Looking from the garden
front, there is a very nobly wooded ridge, nearly a mile in length,
which forms the boundary to the landscape on the left, and to the
right other woods, corresponding in extent, though on less ele-
vated ground. At the bottom of the wooded ridge is seen the
ruins of the ancient castle, and, in front, a lawn of great extent
leads the eye to an artificial river. ‘The fine feature of the
place is the terrace walk or drive, a mile in length, on the side of
the wooded ridge. It is as fine a thing of the kind as is to be
met with any where; and being open to the south and ‘south-
west, and completely sheltered from the north and north-east, it
forms an admirable winter walk, or drive. It has been ori-
ginally planted with oaks, silver firs, elms, beeches, hollies,
and some other trees, with a general under-growth of laurel ; so
that in the winter season it must be particularly cheerful. The
views from it, down the steep grassy slopes between the trees to
the ruins, the modern house, the extensive lawns, and the water,
(here seen to the greatest advantage), or over the trees to the
distant country, with the hills in the horizon, are grand, varied,
and interesting. In these views, Fonthill, and the tower at
Stourhead, are striking objects. The soil is perfectly dry, con-
sisting of a mixture of sand and peat, in which every thing, es-
pecially laurels, seem to grow with astonishing luxuriance. The
laurels are, indeed, too conspicuous objects, and in many places
they form a line much too formal along the upper edge of the
walk. An attempt has been made to remove this formality by
introducing rhododendrons here and there in the margin, which
is so far good; but the only effective method is to open glades
of turf, and to exhibit these glades stretching far up the steep
sides of the hill. The great beauty of a regular, broad, and
avowedly highly artificial, walk of this sort, consists in the con-
trast produced by the irregularity of the scenery on each side of
it. The descent from this terrace to a grotto, and thence to the
Wardour Castle. 505
ruins of the ancient castle, is fine and highly interesting. The
ruins exhibit a mixture of Gothic and Grecian, the latter pro-
bably being added in the time of Elizabeth. Many of the old
yews and hollies, which were formerly, it is said, cut into the
forms of soldiers on guard, still remain. Near the castle is a
banqueting room, most nobly kept up for the use of the public,
who have free admission to the grounds at all times, and who
here find a large well furnished room in which to take their re-
freshments, and a person to wait upon them. There is a smaller
room, with a dining table, for the accommodation of any party
who may wish to dine by themselves, and in the large room are
numerous small tables, chairs, and sofas, in the manner of the
rural coffee houses of France and Germany. Both rooms are
very appropriately ornamented with prints of all the principal
old castles in England. ‘There are also panels of looking-
glasses, and two fire places. ‘The attendant lives, and has her
kitchen, in the floor below. Near the ruins is an extensive piece
of grotto scenery, put up by the same individual who executed
the grotto at Fonthill and that at Oatlands. His name was
Josiah Lane, and he was a native of the adjoining parish of Tis-
bury, in the workhouse of which he died last year, at a great age !
He was perfectly ignorant, but certainly had a genius for this
kind of construction. He used to do all the work with his own
hands, and be paid at the rate of about two guineas a week; but,
like other money-getting men with ill regulated minds, he never
thought of making provision for age. Another good feature in
the grounds of Wardour Castle is the American garden, which
contains some good old specimens, especially of arbor vitee, red
cedar, tulip trees, and white spruce, and a hemlock spruce 40 ft.
high, the trunk of which is 3 ft. across at the surface of the
ground. ‘There are some very large rhododendrons and azaleas,
and some of the newer varieties of them, and of other American
trees and shrubs, are being added from time to time. The
shrubbery walk, which leads to the American ground, contains
some fine specimens of platanus, Turkey evergreens, and Luc-
combe oaks, cedars, Portugal laurels, &c.; and here, and ina
part of the American ground, a number of species of pines and
firs are introduced. ‘They are numbered with cast-iron numbers,
which we regret, because, by putting the names to them at length,
they would be read by the hundreds of persons who come every
year to see this place; and thus a knowledge and taste for such
trees might be spread throughout the country. ‘There is nothing
that we dislike more about a gentleman’s seat, than to see the
same forms of hothouses, and the same modes of numbering
plants adopted, which are common in nurseries, excepting always
the kitchen-garden, in which they are appropriate. The kitchen-
garden here is divided into compartments by beautiful grass
pe 3
506 Notes of a Gardening Tour in 1833.
walks, as gravel is scarce and dear. The approaches to this
place, both from the London and Bath road, and the road from
Hindon, are remarkably good, and their commencement is indi-
cated by very picturesque and substantial Gothic cottages, said
to be built from designs by the present lord, who, with his lady, are
much attached to gardening improvements. ‘The family being
at present in Rome, the place is not kept up as it is when they
are at home.
On our way to Salisbury we were repeatedly reminded not only
of the necessity of guide posts, but that they should be formed of
solid letters, with open intervals. So violent was the storm, and so
dark the night, that we could hardly see the road; and, taking the
wrong turn at Wilton, we went round by Old Sarum; thus ta-
king a very dangerous road, and one which was more than five
miles round. ‘The tree at Old Sarum, under which the elections
used to be made, was blown down the same night.
Aug. 31. and Sept. 1.— The Mount, near Wilton; J. H.
Flooks, Esq.— This is a pretty little villa, recently built, and
laid out by the proprietor, a gentleman who is very ex-
tensively employed as a land agent, surveyor, architect,
landscape gardener, builder, and, in short, as an adviser in
most descriptions of rural business. He has also extensive
brick fields, and, till lately, farmed on a large scale; one
of his concerns being a renter of the grounds on which sheep
fairs are held. Mr. Flooks holds two fairs, one at Wilton,
and the other at Britford. The former is one of the largest in
England, and is held im a field of thirteen acres, near Mr.
Flooks’s house. ‘This field is laid out into ninety-six compart-
ments, parallelograms, like the beds of a garden, separated by
main and subordinate grass walks. In the centre of the field,
where the two main walks cross each other, is a small portable
wooden house, in which Mr. Flooks sits three or four days,
both before and while the market is being held, with a plan of it
before him, in order to let out, either entire compartments, or
any part of them, to farmers or dealers who have sheep to ex-
pose for sale. For this purpose he has a number of clerks and
assistants, who, like aid-de-camps on a field of battle, are con-
tinually running to and fro. ‘The compartments are either let to
farmers for their lives, or singly at so much per day, per market,
or per year. ‘This mode of letting has brought Mr. Flooks into
personal contact with all the principal sheep dealers in the West
of England, and with almost every farmer within a circuit of
nearly fifty miles in diameter. We have seen the list of bad
debts made amongst these men, in sums from one shilling to two
or three pounds, the names arranged alphabetically; and it is
really frightful from its magnitude. There is a sufficiency of
wicker hurdles (from 800 to 1000 dozen, and four times that
The Mount near Wilton. 507
number of shores and shackles, that is, stakes and ties) on the
field, to divide the ninety compartments into ten subdivisions each:
so that 900 persons may have 900 separate flocks exposed for
sale at the same time. There are usually from 90,000 to 100,000
sheep penned at one time.
Mr. Flooks’s house is a model of comfort, convenience, and
arrangement within, and the external elevation is plain, but in
perfectly good taste. In the grounds his object has been to dis-
play specimens of different descriptions of garden ornaments,
and more especially of the Italian open parapets formed by tiles.
The first hint for these Mr. Flooks took from Lord King’s, at
Oakham Hall, near Cobham, noticed in a former volume ; but
he has greatly varied them in consequence of having his own
brick and tile works, in which he can have a variety of forms
moulded at pleasure. Some of these parapets are 9 in. in thick-
ness, and others only 4in. The appearance of the latter is very
handsome, and the cost in this neighbourhood does not exceed
6d. the superficial foot. ‘The cost of the others varies from 9d. to
1s.; the coping, in these cases, being brick and tile; but when
the coping is of stone or composition the expense is greater.
Mr. Flooks having introduced this description of parapets, and
also grass steps to terraces, they are at present quite the fashion
in this part of the country; and, as generally happens in similar
cases, they will no doubt be often applied in situations where
they are by no means appropriate. ‘This, however, only shows
the natural love which exists of variety and beauty, and it ought
to afford hints, both to architects and their employers, to dis-
criminate between what is suitable and what is unsuitable, and
for this purpose to store their minds with ideas on the subject.
For example, a gentleman may have a Gothic house, like the
beautiful villa erected at Wilton for Lord Pembroke’s steward, and
may wish, after seeing those of Mr. Flooks, to have some garden
fences of an architectural character. His first impression would
doubtless be to imitate them; but, on second thoughts, it would
occur to him, that their appearance would not be in harmony
with the ornaments of his house; in other words, though con-
nected locally, they would be disconnected architecturally and
artistically, and would not indicate that unity of system, or of
working of the same mind, which is necessary in the productions
of every art to constitute a whole. What is he to do then?
Hither invent forms corresponding with those displayed in the
ornamental part of his house, or have recourse to the established
forms of that particular variety of Gothic architecture in which it
is built. Mr. Flooks has covered his walks with a gravel almost as
_ beautiful as that of Kensington, which he has been at the expense
of bringing from a-considerable distance, with a spirit which we
PP 4
508 Notes of a Gardening Tour in 1833.
wish we could see greater evidence of among his wealthy and
titled neighbours.
Sept. 2.—Stonehenge. — This ruin of what may be considered
a primeval temple of philosophy, of religion, of devotion, or
of instruction (for all these we consider to be essentially the
same), affords some good hints for garden buildings on a large
scale. A circle of pillars, whether square or round, on a large
scale, joined by massive architraves, either with or without cor-
nices, is a noble and imposing object, and would be so even if the
pillars were built of brick, and covered with Roman cement.
Such an ornament might form a fine termination to a wooded
hill; and we do not believe there are any which would produce
so grand an effect for so small a sum. The ruins of Stonehenge,
though exceedingly interesting in an antiquarian point of view,
are very deficient in architectural interest. The cause is their
utter want of masonic forms and manipulations: if ever the chisel
and the rule were employed on these stones, all evidence of it is
now gone. To be convinced of the grand effect of masonic
forms in giving architectural interest to ruins, we have only to
recall to mind the smallest portion of any of the buildings of an-
tiquity, which we have seen in Greece or Italy, and compare
them with these gigantic fragments. On every square inch of
the surface of the former, there is the impress of human labour,
and the evidence of the employment of mind. Here we are
obliged to search for this evidence, by convincing ourselves, that
so many stones could not be placed on end by chance; and that,
though not equidistant, yet still they are so placed as to form
something like regular figures. On examining the stones we
find they are of three different kinds; viz. the larger stones of
sandstone, the smaller of granite, and two or three stones, in par-
ticular situations, of two varieties of limestone. This shows that
they have been brought from different places, but still there is
wanting that mathematical regularity and uniformity which are
the characteristics of masonry; and we conclude by wondering
how savages, that did not know how to hew, could contrive to set
such stones on end, and put other stones over them. We state
this as first general impressions: after considering them farther,
observing the tenons, and the corresponding mortises, and re-
flecting on the subject, and on the countless number of years
that they must have stood there, we yield to the probability of
their having been originally more or less architectural.
We met here with an artist, Mr. Browne of Amesbury, author
of An Illustration of Stonehenge and Abury. Te was sitting in
a kind of covered wheelbarrow, the bottom of which formed
his seat; a box, which served as the feet of the wheelbarrow,
protected his legs, and kept his feet from the ground, while from
the sides and back were continued up glazed canvas, so as to
Stonehenge, Wilton, Wilton House. 509
form a complete box. In the sides are two very small circular
panes of glass, serving as spy holes. The machine is worthy
the attention of other rural artists. In Mr. Browne’s work, he
considers Stonehenge to be erected before the flood, and Abury,
a similar monument, to have been cohstructed under the direction
of Adam, after he was driven out of Paradise, as a “ remembrance
of his great and sore experience in the existence of evil.”
Wilton. — There is a great taste for floriculture in this ancient
little borough town, and the mayor, Mr. Blackmoor, is the Se-
cretary to the Salisbury, Devizes, and several other Horticultural
Societies. We were much gratified with the conversation of this
gentleman, who is not onlyan enthusiastic horticulturist, but a man
of general good taste. Mr. Flooks introduced us to several of the
inhabitants of Wilton, who had neat gardens, and we found that
pinks and carnations were their favourite articles of culture. The
garden of Mr. Hetley deserves notice for a sunk flower-garden,
surrounded by a turf terrace, the object of which is to prevent
the interruption by the flowers of the views from the windows.
The descent to the flower-beds is by steps of turf, such as Mr.
Flooks has introduced in his own garden, and also in the new
architectural flower-garden at Longford Castle. The other
parts of the grounds here have some beauties, and many faults,
the chief of which is formality. It would be an easy task to add
variety and intricacy, and we shall, perhaps, show how this might
be done on some future occasion.
The garden of Mrs. is remarkable for a fine straight
canal of running water which passes through it, the sides of
which are formed of oak plank; the surface of the adjoining
ground is varied by flower-beds. The walks through the other
parts of the grounds are so contrived that, by walking over them
certain numbers of times, the extent is a mile, half a mile, or
a quarter of a mile; and against a wall, an iron strap is fixed,
pierced with holes, beside which is a pin suspended by a small
chain; so that the pedestrian, by moving the pin from one hole
to another every time he passes by, knows exactly the extent
of the walk he has been taking. Some years ago, when in very
bad health, we used to do the same thing at Bayswater, but in a
much smaller garden. Such exercise is by no means so beneficial
as that in which the mind is engaged as well as the body; for ex-
ample, in walking along a public road, or through a town, or,
best of all, digging, hoeing, or watering in a garden.
Wilton House ; Earl of Pembroke. — Part of this building has
been changed to the Gothic style, under the direction of the
late James Wyatt. There is an entrance porch for carriages to
drive under; in all cases a source of great comfort. Through a
lobby we proceed to an entrance hall open to the roof, like
that at Fonthill, at the end of which there is a flight of five or six -
510 Notes of a Gardening Tour in 1833.
steps, which lead to a cloister, which surrounds a square open
court. ‘This cloister contains an extensive collection of antique
sculptures, including statues, busts, therms, and relievos. We
believe there is scarcely a more extensive collection in England
than that in this cloister, and in the other parts of the house,
though there are more costly articles in the sculpture galleries
at Woburn Abbey and Deepdene. ‘There are a number of good
rooms, and in particular the saloon, which is a double cube of
30 ft. on the side. ‘The ceiling of this room is coved, and the
measurement of 30 ft. is not from the floor to the cornice, but
to the highest part. The views from the windows to the grounds
give no adequate idea of the extent of the park, because the
latter is too much crowded with trees near the house, and be-
cause there is an architectural seat, very improperly placed as a
termination to a short broad walk, conveying the idea to a
stranger that there is a public road, or some interruption, or
object to be concealed, behind. ‘The view to the Palladian
bridge, and that to the fine old cedars is good, and is heightened
in effect by the rising grounds in the distance, well clothed with
wood. ‘The view from the library to the architectural flower-
garden is the best of its kind; in the centre walk there is a
fountain, and it terminates at the distance of several hundred
yards in a building from a design by Hans Holbein, which was
once the entrance porch to the house. It is in the impure Gre-
cian style of that artist’s time. In descending from the house
to the grounds, the first cause of regret is the want of an archi-
tectural basement, but ill atoned for by placing some pedestals
and vases on the naked grass. The flower-garden alluded to
has an excellent general effect ; the descent to it is by a broad
flight of steps from the library, and it has on one side an open
pillared building, elevated so as to command a view of the whole
garden, and of the park scenery beyond. ‘This scenery consists
chiefly of cedars in the foreground; and their effect, in connexion
with the fountain, and with the vases and other objects in the
flower-garden, has a grand and Oriental air. The walks in the
garden are bordered with yew tree boards rounded on the edges,
instead of stone: these have been found to last ten years with-
out repair. ‘The beds are overgrown with shrubs or otherwise
in an unsuitable state, the family not having resided here for
several years. ‘To have the proper effect, such a garden ought
to be planted with low growing flowers, each compartment a
_ mass of one sort, and every sort removed as soon as it goes out
of flower, and supplied by another. The garden would then
be looked down upon like a carpet from the library, and from
the terrace walk which borders it on two sides. Proceeding from
this garden to Holbein’s porch, there is a strip of shrubbery on
the right, the front of which is exceedingly well managed, in
Wilton House. 511
respect to the variety of outline by the formation of bays and
recesses. The trees and shrubs are of common kinds, but the
finest sorts might be introduced in the same style of disposition.
What we greatly approve of is, that there is no dug space in
front of this shrubbery, the turf losing itself under the branches.
There is not, as we have shown at length, Vol. XI. p. 412., a
greater deformity in modern gardening than that produced by
digging the margins of shrubberies, and planting roses and
flowers in them, which from the exhaustion of the soil by the
roots of the shrubs, and the stagnation of the air and shade
produced by the intermixed trees, can never be otherwise than
sickly. It ought to be laid down as a rule, never to be departed
from, that no rose bush or flower should ever be planted but in
open airy situations where they would come to perfection. ‘This
would greatly limit the labours of the gardener, and he would
be able to do what he did in the way of cultivating flowers well.
Surely there is no one who has attended to this subject who will
not allow that it would be a great improvement in pleasure-
ground scenery to get rid of those tawdry borders of sickly
straggling flowers, leaving nothing in their place but turf and
shrubs, or for a few years while the shrubs were young, shrubs
on a dry surface! We have long tried to effect this innovation,
and if we could only succeed in doing so, we are sure we should
equally benefit gardeners and their employers, and add much to
the beauty of every country seat.
There are a great many fine cedars in the park here, seven of
which are considered to be the first planted cedars in England,
and are reckoned to be about 160 years old. The largest is a
bush rather than a tree, with a trunk only 5 ft. or 6 ft. in length,
and 18 ft. 6 in. in circumference at the ground. It divides into
numerous upright growing branches of nearly equal size, and
thus forms a large orbiculate bush about 70 ft. high. From
this description it will appear to be a tree of no marked cha-
racter. ‘There is another rather higher, with a straight trunk,
and regularly placed branches, which, though a fine and stately
tree, has also nothing remarkable in its character. Most of the
other trees have assumed grander and more picturesque forms,
some of their branches having taken the character of arms, and
having stretched out to a considerable distance. All of these
trees bear abundance of cones, which fall, or the seeds drop from
them, and germinate in abundance among the grass below; a
very good hint to nurserymen to sow the seeds of the pine and
fir tribe, with hardly any covering of soil, and to shade them
from the sun.
Standing on the Palladian bridge, and looking towards another
bridge on the same river, the channel of the water appears
much too straight, formal, and unvaried. The other bridge
512 Notes of a Gardening Tour in 1833.
appears to terminate the water, and gives the idea of a cul de
sac. Some trees hanging over the margin, and some stones and
eravel deposited along the water line, would remove this evil to
a certain extent. The bed of the river is shallow, and, notwith-
standing the clearness and rapidity of the stream, is covered
with weeds, which, forming a nidus for insects, supply abundance
of food for fish. In general the grounds may be stated to
be too much covered with trees; so that the idea conveyed, in
which ever direction we look, is that of a place of limited ex-
tent. There is a very good kitchen-garden; the walls and hot-
houses of which are exceedingly well managed by Mr. Witt,
who grows most excellent pine apples, peaches and grapes. _ It is
impossible not to regret that such a man is not furnished with
the means of keeping his place in the order in which it ought to
be. In the pineries, he has introduced on the front flues, shallow
troughs throughout their whole length; formed by edgings of
Roman cement. These are kept filled with water in warm
weather, and diffuse a genial moisture throughout the whole
house. By using stable urine, ammoniacal and carbonic acid
gas would be diffused along with the moisture, which would
have a tendency to destroy insects, and yet promote vegetation.
Mr. Witt has hitherto had the greatest difficulties to sur-
mount in growing his pines; but he has lately erected two good
liouses, which will diminish his labours, and no doubt increase
his success.
Formerly the inhabitants of Wilton had the right of walking
along the banks of the river in the park, but they are now en-
tirely excluded, and can only by a very especial favour procure
a sight of the house or grounds. ‘The inhabitants are quite
aware of the injustice which has been done them in excluding
them from their ancient rights of walking by the side of the river
in the park; but so powerful is a wealthy family in a small coun-
try place, that neither the corporation of Wilton united, nor
any individual among them, would incur the risk of reclaiming
the public right.
There is a steward’s house here, and near it a group of
labourers’ cottages, which afford a fine example of what may be
called the better, and best, in Gothic architecture. ‘The first is
very good, but it is tame, without boldness and freedom, and
without having the characteristics of the Tudor style: fully de-
veloped. ‘The labourers’ cottages are singularly bold, pictur-
esque, and free in their general effect, and all their details, such
as chimney shafts, mouldings, mullions, doors, &c., developed
to perfection. The gardens round these cottages are beautifully
kept; those in front are full of flowers, and flowering shrubs,
and those behind are large and well stocked with vegetables.
The occupiers are men employed in the grounds at Wilton.
—
Single Trees in Park Scenery. 513
The steward’s house is surrounded by a piece of pleasure ground,
enclosed witha wire fence, in imitation of the fence of wood, or
hazel rods, shown in fig. 622. Encyclopedia of Gardening, 2d
edition. The adoption of such a form in wire we maintain to
be in bad taste, for the following reasons. Either a fence ought
to be architectural, and avowed as a component part of the
landscape, or it ought to be incidental, and rendered as incon-
spicuous as possible consistently with its use as a barrier. Now
a wire fence can never be rendered architectural, because there
can be no architecture without considerable bulk or dimensions.
To be inconspicuous it ought to have consisted simply of hori-
zontal lines, supported by a few perpendicular lines, or of per-
pendicular lines, supported by a few horizontal ones. Here,
however, as in the figure above referred to, the wires cross each
other like network; and, as if these were not enough, they are
bent round at top, so as to render them still more conspicuous
to the eye than if they presented network without a border.
The best description of wire fence, whether for parks or pleasure
grounds, is that in which strong iron uprights, shaped like
swords, are inserted in the ground in masonry, so firmly as not
to require bases; the breadth of the blade of the sword, being
across the direction of the line of fence, and its hilt in the ground.
Connect these swords by horizontal wires, not all of one size, but
with the slightest wire at top, and increasing in size towards the
sround. If hares are to be excluded, smaller-sized wires near
the ground must be introduced between the large ones. This
we consider as forming the most inconspicuous, effective, and
durable of iron fences. |
Art. II. On the Introduction of Single Trees in Park Scenery.
By Mr. R. GLENDINNING.
My remarks in the present article will be confined to direct-
ing the attention of your readers to the introduction into parks
of single trees; as regards the individual species or variety, the
formation of masses by their ultimate proximity when advanced
in growth, and disposition at sufficient distances from one another
to admit of their entire development. What has principally
given birth to these remarks, are the objections which have
arisen to enclosing large portions of ground for the formation of
groups, and the expense attending their enclosure. Iron has
been recommended to protect single trees, and has been exten-
sively employed in enclosing large plantations ; but, though I am
an advocate for iron fencing generally, when used in surrounding
large masses of plantation, yet the propriety of adopting it to
individual trees appears to me somewhat questionable. A group
. will of itself give abundant density for the end in view; but,
514 Szngle Trees in Park Scenery.
whether single trees in‘a young state, thus imperceptibly, or what
is technically styled invisibly, fenced with iron rods and wire, be
sufficiently important as objects in extensive grounds, I very
much doubt. In order to give single trees, newly planted, the
necessary imposing character, I would prefer protecting them
with oak boxes, which, properly made of seasoned timber, will
endure for 25 or 30 years; after which, no fence will be requi-
site, unless for the very tender species. The following figures
(84. and 85.) will show two ways by which trees may be pro-
tected from deer, &c., by oak boxes. Fig. 84. will be the most
expensive, on account of the ex-
gy. pense of joining the top and bottom
rails to the upright posts by mor-
tises. Whichever form is adopted,
I would recommend the wood to
be smoothly planed and properly
{ painted, in order to increase its dura-
Ji_ bility. [would also recommend every
tree to have the botanical name, and
85 the year when planted, engraved or
stamped on a piece of sheet lead, as in jig. 86., and nailed to
each box. This would prevent any future uncertainty as to the
name and age of the tree. Cedars and other 86
evergreen trees, which it is desirable should ;
at all ages have their branches sweeping the
ground, may be protected with iron hurdles,
fastened together with bolts and nuts; so that
at any future time, as the branches extend
themselves, other hurdles may with facility be added, so as to
increase the diameter of the circle on which the tree stands.
Suppose, then, any particular part of an approach to a house
was naked, and that the object was simply to clothe it, and to
add to its botanical interest and importance; and that this was
to be done with single trees only : — to carry this intention into
effect, the principal object would be “to prevent variety from
degenerating into confusion,” by a judicious connection of the
species employed, without repetition of them at random. This
object, I think, the dotting exhibited in fg. 87. will accomplish,
if the trees planted are those enumerated in the annexed list.
To commence and continue an unbroken botanical representation
in a park would be absurd; but to explain why it would be so
must be the subject of another communication.
Bicton Gardens, April 14, 1836.
Quércus Cérris.
1836.
WE hope our correspondent will pursue the subject of land-
scape-gardening, and what may be called botanical planting,
through all its various ramifications, as they occur in actual
Single Trees in Park Scenery. 515
practice. We wish also that others would take up the subject,
so as to cooperate with our intentions as expressed in p. 501, 502.
— Cond.
53
54
Liriodéndron Tulipifera.
T. integrifolia.
T. flava.
Tilia europe‘a pubéscens.
e. parvifolia,
e. aurea.
e. alba.
e. rubra.
e. platyphylla.
10, e. laciniata.
11, Negindo fraxinifolium.
12, Pavia flava.
ve we we
a a)
OD IA OP wD
~)
13, carnea.
14, macrostachya.
15, discolor.
16, rubra.
17, A‘cer tataricum.
18, O’pulus.
19, striatum.
20, platanoides.
21, Pseudo-Platanus.
22, macrophyllum.
23, rubrum.
24, eriocarpum.
25, monspessulanum.
26, spicatum.
27; platanoides _ lacini-
atum.
28, Kolreutéra paniculata.
29, Ailantus glandulosa.
30, Gleditschza monospérma.
3i, horrida.
32, U’lmus rubra péndula.
33, Fagus sylvatica incisa.
34, s. ferruginea.
35, americana purpurea.
36, Quércus Suber.
37, gramuntia.
38, Tauzin.
39, coccinea.
40, i’ gilops.
41, Prinus.
42, Cérris.
43, C. exoniénsis noya.
44, Ballota.
45, Phéllos.
46, Liquidambar Styraciflua.
47, Castanea vésca.
48, Platanus orientalis.
49, or. cuneata.
50, occidentalis.
51, Salisbirza adiantifolia.
52, 53, 54, three pines of sorts.
55, Cédrus Libani.
516 Design for a Tavern Garden.
Art. III. Design for laying out the Garden of a Tavern, now build-
ing, in the Neighbourhood of Gravesend, in Kent. By E. B. Lams,
Esq., Architect. With a List of the Trees and Shrubs recommended
Sor planting the Garden. By the Conpucror.
I senp you a plan of the garden attached to the tavern I am
now erecting in Kent, as it was proposed to be laid out. Some
little prejudices on the part of the proprietors, on account of the
expense, was the only reason for not adopting this plan in all
its details ; but the general outline has been retained, and the
gardeners are now proceeding with it. You will perceive from
the plan (jig. 88.), that it occupies a very limited space; but I
have endeavoured to make all I could of that space, the object
being to create as much variety, and lay out as many walks as
could be done consistently with the preservation of breadth and
apparent extent.
The letters w. £. N. s. show the cardinal points. The ground
is bounded on the north by a road leading to a lofty hill, from
the summit of which a most extensive view is obtained, and
which is the great resort of the public during the summer. On
the east it is bounded by the foot of this hill; on the south by
eround intended for building on; and on the west by the road
from Gravesend. ‘The tavern (a, in fg 88.) is approached from
the road by.a gradual ascent, and at the back is a sunk area, in
the centre of which is a circular bed for flowers, and beyond
this is a sloping bed for flowers. It was found necessary to place
the house considerably below the garden, as a great ascent to
such a place of business from the public road is always objec-
tionable. On each side of the sloping bed is a path; that on
the north-east, leading from the house, and communicating with
the ball and refreshment rooms, 6, and with the north-east en-
trance. ‘The path on the south-west side of the area commu-
nicates with the garden, &c. ‘The south-east angle of the ground
is about 4 ft. above the sunk area. The paths ascend gradually
to this part, and continue winding in various directions through
the grounds, varying in width as occasion requires. At the
pavilion, c, a greater width of path is necessary, as a greater
number of persons are likely to congregate there. A sunk path
and tunnel is shown at d, d, and the ground planted in such a
manner as to conceal this path from most situations. The ground
over the tunnel and the banks of the path being planted to give
as much appearance of extent as could be obtained without
totally shutting out the means of communication for servants ;
and so as to give them a general view of the visitors to the
erounds from the refreshment rooms, 6. At the south end of
the ground there are two bowers for refreshments, &c.; and in
various parts of the ground are distributed seats, benches, &c.
(Kisk
hie 4 Y
xe LELETE
SE!
rere
Mt “ iE tne
LL
SLIESSILL ELIS LES
nS
©)
Rook
pon My, ;
98 AN
erin
adie Oh
ull eset
5 ah
ponte |
T | OKs
|
ry
at
|
aS
£3 : :
Upc Vie Sie ony in ae eS
Sey
ie Baty 5
A ee
aa
ee
Cats
pS
fe EH ag
PSG A Gy, i
& WHGT0G?
i | | IZ |
) mite iH] ZL Lt
ey
fax ak
is S fe \
e ;
+2 ey pat b}
S Ne OFT C's Fs
A) > } ES 2 isa
i
ita :
Fae
pS SS
1
SI &,
S34 = Sets
= See — I) SSSSSSESSSSSESS SENSES SSNS SSSSSSSSSNSSNG sy
——— ee ETS SSSR
= ———— < et S S SE S
a AE ¢ oF tls SS AV“ NE [ad
S54 ES 29% sh Save 2%-|SbS S SS SS N
ees gees, ANNSSS8 S R
is 33 NSSSSSSSSSS SSE SES SS SSS NESTS STS SSS A
= ay
Ss % 5 Ge yang er an} ie x
- 5 P Z FA fs eS
i Sinema. kee ey aE: . Be Sk for 2 casual
Bi oe Ss eB aes <
0 5
ee
SI
S=
SSH iS
SSS
FS iu
———s San
=
Ces)
Cg oe
Allin
SSS
ve.
a
Zi |e
518 Design for a Tavern Garden.
The sloping banks of the paths approaching the tunnel are
planted in a wild manner; and the tunnel is built with flints,
roots, chalk, and other rough materials, strongly joined together
with concrete; and various creeping plants are suffered to grow
over it in every direction, so as to givearather wild, but yet not
neglected, appearance. You will perceive I have taken the idea
of this tunnel from your plan for a public garden, p. 13.
Henrietta Street, Brunswick Square, Jan. 19. 1836.
Tue trees and shrubs selected for Mr. Lamb’s design for the
Tivoli Gardens are chiefly evergreen shrubs and small flowering
trees, as being more likely to be ornamental throughout the
year than deciduous flowering shrubs and timber trees. It is
acknowledged, however, that the latter would grow faster. The
soil ought to be well prepared for the plants to the depth of
3 ft. or 4 ft.; but no peat soil will be required, as only the com-
monest azaleas and rhododendrons are recommended. The
plants may be planted at the most irregular distances, as the in-
tention is to produce a picturesque combination, rather than a
gardenesque one; that is, rather than one in which all the plants
stand singly.
I. Principal List.
Price | Price
No. in No. of | per No. of | per
Plan. Trees. | Tree. Trees. | Tree.
5 ah 4 Saude
1. Quércus ‘lex - - 3j1 0] . Pavia rubra = > 1i/2 6
B. Cérris dentata aude ls Gis flava - - 2/26
10. Juniperus virginiana - 8 |2 0} . Kolreuteéria paniculata 1 | 2 0
13. Thuja occidentalis - 5|2 0] . Rhis typhina - - 1|20
14. orientalis Se ie) . Sophora japonica - 1/30
16. Cupréssus sempervirens- 7|2 0 | . Cytisus Labirnum - 3/1 6
17. s. horizontalis - 3/3 0f alpinus” - - 9/16
20. Pinus Pinaster - - 8/0 6} . Robinia Ps.-A. umbracul. 1 | 2 6
25. Laurus nobilis oe et Oo) viscosa - - 1\26
27. Ilex Aquifolium - - 3/2 64 hispida - ly) ae
31. Rhamnus Alatérnus - 14] 1 6] . Coltitea arboréscens - 1/1 6
32. U‘lex europee‘a florépléeno 11 | 2 0 | . Gleditschza sménsis - 1/2 0
33. Spértium yanceum - - 3 (1 6] horrida = - 1/20
34. virgatum - - 1/20} . Gymnocladus canadénsis 1 | 2 0
35. Photinia serrulata - 1/50 . Cércis canadénsis - 11/20
38. Atcuba japonica = 2) 1805) . Amygdalus comm. ma-
39. A’'rbutus U‘nedo - 6/2 0§ crocarpa = 3 7320
42. Rhododéndron sp. - 4/2 04 . Armeniaca vulgaris - 1] 2 0
43. Phillyrea sp. — - - 5/16) . Cérasus Psetido-Cérasus 1 | 2 0
44, Ligistrum vulgare semper- serrulata - 1/26
virens - - 1/0 64 Mahaleb =) 1280
45. lucidum - - 1/2 64 Padus - - ljple
51. Yucca gloridsa = - 3/26) lusitanica - 3/10
61. Liriodéndron Tulipifera 1) 1 6: Laurocérasus - 2|06
64. Acér O’palus - - 1/20; . Méspilus Smithz - 1/26
65. monspessulanum - 1/2 0] Crate‘eus coccinea - 1|1 6
66. 4é’sculus rubicinda - 1/2 6] glandulosa te Gl WR)
Design for a Tavern Garden. 519
Price Price
No. in No. of | per | No. in No. of |_per
Plan, Trees, | Tree. | Plan. Trees, | Tree.
So Ge s. d.
120. Cratz‘gus subvillosa - 1/1 6] 153. Crat. Oxy. résea supérba 1 | 1 6
121. pyrifolia - 1/1 6] 154. flore pleno - 1]1 6
124. Cras-galli - 1/1 6) 155. Celsiana - 1/16
125. arbutifolia - 1/1 6] 157. rigida = leh LG
126. pyracanthifolia 1 | 1 6 | 163. Ameldnchier Botryapium 1 | 2 0
1127. salicifolia - 1/1 64165. Pyrus salicifolia = Wha6
128. ovalifolia - 1/1 6] 167. spectabilis - 11/26
129. prunifolia - 1/1 6] 169. baccata - - 1/26
130. nigra - - 1)1 6]170. coronaria - - 1/26
131. purpurea - see lale le Guieledias vestita - - 1/26
134, flava - - 1j|1 6] 176. aucuparia = - 1/26
138. cordata - =e VG) Il Gide americana - - 1126
139. mexicana - - J} 1 6] 181. VibGrnum O’pulus - 1/10
140. Azardlus = - 1/{1 67185. Cornus alba - - 1/10
141. Aronia - - 1/1 6) 186. sanguinea - - 1/16
142. tanacetifolia - 1/1 6] 188. Halésia tetraptera - 11/20
144. odoratissima - 1/1 6]195. Hippophae rhamnoides 12 {2 0
146. heterophylla - 1/1 6] 209. Alnus cordata - - 1126
152. Oxyacantha résea 1/|1 6 Total, £17 1s.
II. Supplementary List.
After the above trees are planted in the exact places indicated
in the plan, the following species may be added to them wherever
the gardener chooses : —
Laurustinus - - 30)0 6] Azalea, common sorts of -
Mezereon - - - 10|0 6] Rtbes sanguineum - -
Box - - - 5|0 6 | Spire‘a bélla - -
White Lilac - = sal hO arieefolia = -
Persian Lilac - - 2/1 0] Rhais Cotinus - =
Purple Lilac - - 2,10
Hibiscus syriacus - Srp Ll © Total, 14s. 6d.
= = © or &
mG XD
S2Oo08 0
The following climbers should be planted against the walls,
or have poles to support them : —
Wistaria Consequana - 3]|2 6] Variegated Common Ivy -
Caprifolium flexudsum - 61 6] Periploca gre‘ca - -
Honeysuckles of sorts - 6|1 0} Ly¥cium chinénse - =
Clematises of sorts - - 6/1 0] Bignonia capreolata - -
Ampelépsis /ederacea - 2/1 0} Chimonanthus fragrans -
Trish Ivy - - - 1106 Total, 15s.
For the compartments in front of the house,
Herbaceous Plants for the
Circular bed =
Total, £2 5s.
Roses for the semilunar
- bed - - 100 |40 0
Grand Total, £20 15s. 6d.
aS eS
(OO en)
OOaen
20/5 0
The above prices are for middling-sized plants, except in
the genus Cratee gus, where the plants are supposed to be one
year from the bud or graft. Large plants of this genus will
cost 2s. 6d. each, which would add 25s. to the above sum.
QQ 2
520 Design for a Gothic Flower-Garden.
The beds on the circle in front of the house may be planted
solely with flowers.
The two beds in the adjoining semilunar compartment may be
planted entirely with China roses.
No rose bushes or flowering plants of any kind ought to be
planted among the trees and shrubs throughout the garden, and
the ground will not require to be dug or hoed about the roots after
the first year. They should stand entirely on the grass, and in-
dicate no appearance of the hoe or the spade.
Art.IV. Design for a Gothic Flower-Garden. By A. G. C.
I wave taken the liberty of sending you a plan of a Gothic
flower-garden, (fg. 90.), suitable to be joined to a mansion in that
style of architecture.
The polygon in the centre is intended for a fountain; and I
think fig. 69. p. 216. in Vol. TX. would answer well. All the
lines throughout the garden which are marked in the plan are
to be planted with box; the narrow space (about 9 in. wide) be-
tween the box in the flower-beds, and between the flower-beds
and walks, is to be covered about 1 in. thick with very white
sand or small pieces of white marble, or broken gypsum, broken
sufficiently small to pass through a sieve about }in. in the
mesh; the dust having been sifted from the Jumps, and not used.
Gypsum is preferable to any of the other kinds of stone, as its
whiteness has a very good effect, and shows the green box edging,
and the various colours of the flowers, to great advantage.
In jg. 90., a is the fountain; & 6 are statues of Flora and
Diana; cc, vases, or in default of these, four upright cypresses,
or any other upright-growing shrubs or trees; dd, flower-beds ;
é, gypsum or sand; ff; gravel walks; gg, American ever-
greens. Great attention should be paid to the arrangement of
the flowers, so as to show them off to advantage: for this pur-
pose, they should be planted in masses, the colours of which
should be varied as much as possible throughout the whole.
The largest beds may be planted with lobelias, salpiglossises, pe-
tunias, gladioluses, calceolarias, &c.; and the smaller beds with
the dwarf sorts of verbenas, cenotheras, anagallises, nierembergias,
and a great many other kinds, which it is here unnecessary to
mention; as those that are likely to make such a flower-garden
will, no doubt, understand what is most proper to plant it with.
The plain border (g g) round the flower-garden is to be planted
with the best sorts of evergreen shrubs; or may be otherwise
planted, or covered with turf, according to the position of the
building to which it is attached.
Ashbourne, March 21. 1835. -
Design for a Gothic Flower-Garden. 521
89
524 Design for a Gothic Flower-Garden.
THE greatest service which we can render the author, of this
design, and our readers, will be to point out what we consider to
be its defects. It wants amalgamation in the parts which com-
pose it. There is a mixture of forms, but not a union of them.
Where forms are united so as to compose one harmonious whole,
no one or two of them can be removed, and replaced by others
of a different shape, without deranging the whole figure; but so
much cannot be said of this design, because the polygon in the
91
centre might be replaced by a circle, without making the design
either better or worse. If it were replaced by a diamond-shaped
figure, with curved sides, that shape would fit better to the
Gotbic curves which surround it, and, indeed, be an improvement.
The spaces, also, round the statues of Flora and Diana have a
bad effect, and tend, by separating the beds there to a greater
width than what generally prevails, to break up the composition
into two parts. ‘The forms of some of the beds are so obviously
plagiarisms of Gothic windows, and other commonplace Gothic
forms as to be displeasing; and the division of the beds by
harrow spaces to be covered by sand, or powdered gypsum,
Design for a Gothic Flower-Garden. 525
has so little of the idea of utility in it, as, on that account, to
be unsatisfactory ; though we readily allow that this practice
might be justified by what took place in former times, in those
gardens, strewed with sand, shells, broken glass, &c., which
Bacon ridicules, by saying, ‘‘ You might see as good sights in
tarts.”
We mention these things, not only with a view to the im-
provement of the sender of the design, but for the instruction
of our young readers generally in this department of gardening.
If A. G. C. will try again, we have no doubt but he will be
able to send us something better. We recommend him, in the
mean time, to study the design which follows by Mr. Lamb,
and that which precedes his own by Mr. Varden.
A design for a Gothic flower-garden, it appears to us, always
looks best, when the margins, “agiaed of being of box, turf, or
other plants, are of brick or stone. This is beautifully shown
in the designs for the ancient flower-garden of Heidelberg, jigs.
91. and 92.; and also in jie. 89., which is a portion ‘of the
design of our correspondent, arranged with stone borders, and
thrown into isometrical perspective. A glance at the plans for
the gardens at Heidelberg (figs. 91. and 92.), which were laid
92
a Dn =a - =!
Tt.20 "0 10 CO. 100 Ft.
out in 1619, by the celebrated architect and engineer, Solomon
Caus, will show how perfect they are as designs; it being im-
possible to remove any one bed, and substitute another for it,
without totally deranging the symmetry of the figure. If we
imagine the trees represented in fig. 92. to be standard roses,
this design would form an excellent rosarium. — Cond.
|
hy
y
IDL,
Design for a Flower-Garden.
ANNA
YIM DIDLAAT,
Cy
526
48
40
24
16
Annual Increase of Trunks of Timber Trees. 527
Art. V. Design for a Flower-Garden. By E. B. Lams, Esq.,
and the ConpucTor.
THE accompanying design ( fg. 93.) was made for a particular
situation on the side of a steep hill, forming part of one of the
finest villas in Kent, in the autumn of 1835. It has been, we un-
derstand, since carried into execution ; but whether with accuracy
or not, we have not yet had an opportunity of judging. The
situation is a level shelf of turf, about 162 ft long, and about
40 ft. wide: it occurs about midway up a very steep hill, which
faces the south-east; it is on a level with the lawn on which the
house stands; and is altogether a very desirable situation for a
flower-garden. ‘To give an idea of the steepness of the ground,
- it may be stated, that the walk marked ‘* Lower Terrace Walk ” is
upwards of 6 ft. above the level of the platform of turf on which
the beds are placed; so-that the entire figure is seen at once from
this walk. ‘The upper terrace walk is above 10 ft. higher than
the lower one ; and from this, also, the flower-garden is seen as a
symmetrical whole.
The dotted line which includes the flower-beds indicates a
wire fence about 18 in. high, for excluding hares and rabbits.
We regret we did not take a sketch of the flower-beds which
were on this platform at the time when we were consulted as to
remodelling them ; as they would have shown, in a striking
manner, the difference, not between accident and design, be-
cause accident has no pretension and is sometimes fortunate in
the production of the picturesque; but between a design exhi-
biting mind, and one exhibiting no mind.
Art. VI. Facts relating to the annual Increase of the Trunks of
Timber Trees. Communicated by Joun F. M. Dovaston, Esq,.,
A.M., Oxon., of Westfelton, near Shrewsbury.
In the year 1831, at the suggestion of my congenial, and now lamented,
friend, the late learned naturalist, John Clavering Wood, Esq., of Marsh Hall,
the circumference of several trees here were taken on the 21st of December,
and registered, with an intention of girting them on that day each successive
year, and noting the annual increase. This was continued for the three fol-
lowing years; and then, through mere inattentive indolence, discontinued.
Before, however, I exhibit, as you request, my schedule of those four years,
and the present (August, 1836), it will be quite necessary that Ibe allowed a
few observations explanatory, as also after such exhibition. Why these par-
ticular trees were chosen, I have no recollection, as they are neither the
largest, healthiest, nor most beautiful: perhaps they were favourites, and the
choice was capricious. I much lament we did not fix upon specimens of the
great multiplicity of young and vigorous trees; especially the very numerous
lusty oaks of some sixty years, whose joyous arms and thriving bark are de-
lightsome to the eye and heart: but so it is, and so to my task, which is of
some difficulty ; for, by labouring at brevity, I may tumble into obscurity.
They were all girted with a fine waxed thread, at 5 ft. from the ground
(except where otherwise noted), and a horizontal notch cut on the east side
(generally), where so girted, Now, it may seem very easy to take the circum-
528 Facts relating to the annual Increase
ference of a tree at a given height, and note it in ruled columns: but let a
tree be girted several times, and it each time will vary, some much, and some
little. Hither the string does not pass ina plane at right angles with the tree,
as it should, but makes the imaginary section more or less elliptical ; or else
it passes over different corrugations of the bark ; or meets with different tufts
of lichen or moss, which should be scraped off. The heaving of the roots, too,
raises the earth, and may cause the height of measuring apparently to vary. I
have felt some difficulty, too, in describing the situation of the trees, where
there are so many; and, mayhap, I may be indulged in now and then using the
tree’s fancy-name: for, be it known, it has long been the custom here to name
trees after friends, living or dead, or to departed worth or genius: a soothing
reminiscence to the spirits, peopling the memory with pleasing hamadryads.
The necessity of some notes after the schedule arises from each tree demand-
ing an explanation as to its circumstances, especially with regard to situation ;
for, however essential are all the skyey influences of air, which cannot be kept
from a tree, light is the grand and indispensable agent of vegetation. A tree
deprived of this will soon sicken, and so die. I have very repeatedly seen,
when a tree has been cut down near the edge of a thick wood, having the
boughs all on the light side, the annual rings, instead of being concentric, have
gone off round the place of the pith in vast parabolic curves, like the orbit of
a comet on a planetary diagram; the layers being exactly equally numerous
on both sides, but vastly wider on the side of the light. Two trees of equal
organisation, were it possible, and in equal soils, the one incommoded, and
the other not, would, in a very few years, tell utterly distant on the scale of
growth; though a tree may be too much exposed, and I have occasionally
seen even a sycamore show a weather side to the storm. The age of these
trees I can tell with tolerable accuracy ; as my poor father (poor indeed, but
laborious, intellectual, and benevolent) kept a register of the trees he raised
and planted on his little estate, scarcely 100 acres, and now adorned with
hedgerow timber worth many thousand pounds. He loved them as children,
and to me for life they shall be as brothers.
ee eee eee ee ee —
Dec.21.|Dec.21./Dec.21.| Dec.21.| Aug.21
1811. | 1812. | 1813. | 1814. | 1836.
ft. in. | ft. in. | ft. in. | ft. in, | ft. in.
1. | Cédrus Libani, Largest cedar of Lebanon, near southentrance | 6 6 610 | 611 4e al 8 6
2. | Larix europe‘a, Wood’s larch, near south entrance 5 7 15 9 |5102}6 2 |7 43
8. | Quércus pedunculata, Broad oak, middle of great orchard - |4 9 |5 415 6 15 9 |7 8
4. | Pépulus alba, Abele, Hermitage Walk = - - |40 ]4 2/4 4 1/4 62/6 1
5. | Populus alba, Abele, near pool, Mount Orchard - - |3 9 |310 |311 |4 Q *
6. | Populus alba, corner abele, over Holyhead road - - |4 5/4 8 |410 |5 1/6 8
7. | Quércus pedunculata, Maiden oak, near old house, Felton
Village - 3 - - - - |4 6 |4 8 1410 |5 22)6 52
8. | Juglans nigra, Great hickory, near old house, Felton Village |6 5 |6 51|6 5216 6 j6 112
9, | Ulmus montana, Wych elm, near ditto - - =) 1655S 10k Gee nom ou |pomos
10. | JXglans nigra, Hickory, near ditto 2 = SN8 SO C12 Cee 7 +
11. | Fraxinus excélsior, Ash, east of old house, Felton Village - |4 5 |4 8 |4 923)411 |8 1
12. | Taxus baccata, Weeping yew tree, near pump - - |3 8/310 |311 |4 12)5 1
13. | Umus montana, Wych elm, near Old Font - - |411 5 42/5 6 | 5 8 17 Iz
14. | Fraxinus excélsior, Great ash, Twyford Orchard = - - |6 7/6 9 {611 |7 219 3
15. | Fraxinus excélsior, Small tall ash, lower down ditto = - |4 6 |4 72/4 8 |4 91/169
16. | Juglans régia, Great walnut, ditto = - - 16 0/6 6)|6 8 |]6 9 |610
17. | Quércus pedunculata, Great oak, west side ditto ° - |6 51/6 7 |6 93/7 0 |8 62
18. | Quércus pedunculata, Young fairy oak, Fairyland - =a Ol ei Sie 2 sh 02a eam lin aan)
19,.| Fagus sylvatica L., Fagus Tityre‘a, Virgil’s Beech - ie Ci Oy One 2 iy ie
20..| Populus monilifera, Canada poplar, Mount Orchard Se ope O)ea eo lle eels ee oe Ges
21. | Quércus pedunculata, Oak, near and north of Bewick’s Oak Oni SO ley 1B By || Go GS
~ 22.) Quércus pedunculata, next to ditto, westward - Sy Sy Qe SO Bl ah oe
23. | Quércus pedunculata, next to ditto, west - - - |2 8 |2 923)2102|3 123)4 4
24. | Pinus sylvéstris, Scotch pine, front of cider mill - - |4 1 )4 2 |)4 3214 4 | 4 102
25. | Larix europe a, Larch, west of Pan’s Mount - - |4 1/4 2 |4 4 |4 5215 o2
96. | A‘bies Picea, Silver fir, near Shenstone’s Urn 5 - |3 9 |3102|311 |4 02] 4 112
27. | Fagus sylvatica purpurea, Purple beech, between the Aphor-
nousli pines - - - - - 1/26/27 )28 8 |2 92/5 1
28. | Quércus Ilex, Ilex, front of the house = = Se el ee) RE Ge Bey Os
29. | Salix babylénica, Weeping willow, north of sun-dial - |6 4/6 44/6 42/6 42 t c
30. | Quércus pedunculata, Roscoe’s oak . - = - 22 )/2 4 |4 72
31. | U‘imus campéstris, Wood’s elm - = -159/60/62/64/8 0
Pe a ee eee ee eee eee
* Blown down. + Split, and Gut down. + Blown down.
=
of the Trunks of Timber Trees. 529
1. Largest Cedar of Lebanon, near south entrance. Very noble, lofty, and
towering ; in full vigour, though somewhat incommoded by surrounding fa-
vourite trees; especially a majestic larch, an elegant American walnut, and a
tulip tree: to the latter, however, it has resolved on speedy destruction. This
cedar was sown in 1765.
2. Wood’s Larch. A tree of majestic gracefulness, the curving arms hung
with tresses to the very ground. Planted in 1770.
3. Broad Oak, middle of great orchard. Thick, short, and spreading all
around to the diameter of about 60 ft. Planted 1750.
4, Abele, Hermitage Walk. In a word: 363 ft. to the divarication of the
first branches. Entire height upwards of 70 ft. Planted 1770.
5. Abele near pool, Mount Orchard. Blown down 6th Dec. 1822. Sold
for 6/., beside branches, offal, slabs, &c.
6. Corner Abele, over Holyhead Road. Overpeering and oppressing all
other trees near it. Planted 1785.
7. Maiden Oak, near oid house, Felton Village. This came up in the
box edging of an old garden, which has been sacrificed to it. At about 12 ft.
it forks into two noble arms; is most clear-barked, and thriving; quite open
on south; but on north impeded by a heavy row of beech. Supposed to be
about 50 years old.
8. Great Walnut, near old house, Felton Village. Stagnant. Supposed
to be checked by constant heaps of muck, thrown from the cattle stalls near
it. Planted 1767.
9. Wych Elm, near old house. In most luxuriant vigour; the fine clear
stem running to a great height. Age unknown, but supposed about 60 years.
10. Hickory, near old house. Split by wind, and cut down; cleft into
handles for tools, of surprising toughness.
11. Ash, nothing remarkable.
12. Weeping Yew, near pump. A description of this tree is given with the
engraving.
13. Wych Elm, near Old Font. Much such a tree as No.9. Planted
1770.
14, Great Ash, Twyford Orchard. An enormous tree, quite sound; di-
varicating, at about 15 ft., into several prodigious boles. Planted 1750.
15. Small tall Ash, Twyford Orchard, lower down. Self-sown close to an
apple tree, which it killed. Very lofty and elegant. About 1782.
16. Great Walnut, Twyford Orchard. Very branchy, and in full health.
Planted 1773.
17. Great Oak, west side of same orchard. There is a family of these
trees dispersed about in various places. They were bought at a groat each
from the plantation now standing at Woolston, in the year 1750.
18. Young Fairy Oak, Fairyland. An acorn in 1766, and planted in 1775,
to appease the fanciful but amiable superstitions of “ the youths and maidens
of the villagery,” on the site of the remnant of an old oak murdered by a
coarse and wilful tenant. Nine single oaks were then planted on the open
slope of this strangely shaped, but beautiful, ground; this, however, surpassed
its brethren in height and stature, fostered, no doubt, by the fairies; which
gaysome and airy people seem to have taken under their special protection
another of these nine oaks, for it spreads and droops pensile and pendulous
as the tresses of Titania.
19. Fagus Tityre‘a, Virgil’s Beech. Short in stem, but very copious in
head, most pastorally patulous and shady; its horizontal arms extending 91 ft. :
it is clear all round; but, on the north, will soon reach the oak plantation by
which it is backed. Age unknown, but supposed to have been planted 1766.
20. Canada Poplar, Mount Orchard. The tallest of my trees, and seen
from a distance as a landmark, overtopping them all: it had a twin-brother,
broken down bythe tempest, 6th Sept. 1813; a fate, I fear, sooner or later
like to betide this. Planted 1785.
21, 22, and 23, Oaks in a thick plantation, or, rather, the remnants of a great
seed-bed, sown 1766.
4
530 Facts relating to the annual Increase
24, Scotch Fir, front of cider-mill, planted with all that grove, 1767. As,
also, No. 25.
26. Silver Fir, near Shenstone’s Urn. Very far from being the largest of
many planted 1773.
27. Purple Beech, between the three Aphornousli pines. A most elegant
tree; grafted very low, the stock out-growing the scion. It produces seeds
freely, from which plants are raised of every grade of colour, from the brightest
green, to red, scarlet, and the deepest purple. Planted 1792.
28. I‘lex, or evergreen Oak, front of the house. Inscribed to one of the
earliest friends of my infancy, Thomas Spring, a Scotchman, and many years
a gardener in England; a man of powerful intellect, facetious humour, and
inflexible integrity. Perhaps this bright and amiable man first enkindled my
cordial esteem and admiration of the Scotch; feelings that every year and
interview with them, or their matchless country, has confirmed. This tree is
girted at 4 ft. from the ground, as at 5 ft. it divaricates into seven arms ; is full
of vigour and beauty, enjoying light and room all around; though fast dimi-
nishing the light in my front rooms. Planted in 1780; but after removed to
its present situation, at a great size, on a sledge, having its large ball of earth
frozen about its roots (being cut round the previous year) by application of
water, by the ingenuity of my father, who had never heard of Lord Hardinge.
29. Weeping Willow, north of sun-dial. Blown down 6th Dec. 1822. This
was a very large and beautiful tree ; and proved, among numberless instances I
have noted, that the weeping willow does best in dry ground. The fancy of
planting them to overhang water is highly pleasing: but they seldom do well
there, and rarely ripen their young twigs.
30. Roscoe’s Oak. A tall, noble, and stately tree, in the same oaken grove
with 21, 22, and 23. Sown in 1766.
31. Wood’s Elm. Of the Worcester kind. Driven as a stake into the
ground, in 1770, to mark one corner of an intended building; but, growing,
was suffered to stand; and a prodigious tree it became: but, losing a great arm
by a hurricane, it showed signs of decay, which formed a pretext to cut it down,
in 1829, for the sake of the weeping yew, which it terribly overtowered. It
was sold for something more than 8/.; but played cruel havock with the tools
of the vociferous sawyers, being full of nails, from having constantly hada large
vine trained over its trunk and branches. -
Having now disposed of my schedule, I proceed to your next request ; hover-
ing, however, between the desire of dilatation, and the resolution to compress.
In 1776, a quillet of land, behind my present house and buildings, 143 yards
long, and 9 yards wide, was thickly sown with acorns, most of which, the
second year, were transplanted into the nursery, and many thousands subse-
quently sold. A moderate quantity were left in the seed-bed, 68 still growing
there, of which Nos. 21, 22, 23, and 30. in the schedule are the finest. These
have been twice thinned by the axe, and each thinning brought nearly 25/.
In 1775 those transplanted were planted out in various fields, in rows, hedge-
rows, and single trees, many hundreds of which are now growing in a most
vigorous and thriving state. Of a few of the largest I will give the circum-
ference at 5ft. from the ground. In Meadow, near Felton Old Village, Ist
open row south, beginning at the west: tree 111. 6 ft.: viii. 6 ft. 4in.: XII.
5 ft. 2in. Second open row, beginning west: tree 1. 6 ft. lin.: x. 5 ft. (broad
leaf): xu. 7ft. 54in. (bifurcate). Third open row: tree 11. 5 ft. 11 in.
this was an acorn from the great oak at Maesbrook, remarkable for always
leafing three weeks earlier than usual with oaks: this, its offspring, does not
inherit that property). Fourth row, in hedge, beginning at east end: tree
xxxill. 3ft.'7$in.: xtv. 4 ft. 4in. East side of Twyford Orchard, not in,
but near, the hedge, being my neighbour’s fence. On these the notch is on
the west side, on account of the ditch. Beginning at north end: tree 111.
5ft.54in.: vi. 5 ft. 3in.: vir. 5 ft. 7Zin.: xin. 6 ft. 7in.: xrx. 5 ft. 10 in.:
xx1. 5ft.9in. Round hawthorns, beginning west, at the great Holyhead
road: oak 1x. 5ft. 6Lin.: x1. 5ft. 9in.: xIx. 5 ft, lOLin,: xxx. 4 ft, 1lin.:
of the Trunks of Timber Trees. 531
xxxiv. 5ft.6in.: xxxvi. 5 ft. 7Lin.: xu. 5 ft. 9in.; xiv. 5 ft. 2in. Though
we have plenty of sessile oaks in the neighbourhood, particularly near and on
the sides of hills, these are all of the pedunculate species; and vary very
extremely in all grades of growth, as planters well know all trees will, though,
to all possible appearance, under precisely the same circumstances. Though
there are but two (perhaps three) real species of British oak, each of these,
especially the Q. pedunculata, or Q. Robur, have as infinite varieties as apples,
nuts, or any other tree whose varieties are more noted; and those with narrow
and deeply-jagged leaves always make finer trees than the broad and loby-
leaved: indeed, the physiognomical character of each may be discerned at a
glance.
In the last-named ground (round hawthorns), indulge me to mention, that
not far from Virgil’s Beech is a grove of 6 oaks, one elm, one Spanish chestnut,
and one lime, planted by me in 1804, representing at the angles the celebrated
47th proposition of Euclid, discovered by Pythagoras. And also a crab tree,
brought and grafted by me in 1814, from the famous tree (now blown down,
and turned into boxes and fancy toys) at “ Drunken Bidford,’ near Stratford
on Avon. And a mossy-cup oak, Q. Cérris, an acorn in 1808, girt 1 ft. 9in.
I now pass to other trees promiscuously, hardly knowing which to select,
or omit; and, as I have their age to accurate certainty, it may not be uninte-
resting. Great Cedar of Lebanon, middle of lawn, 8 ft. 311n.; diameter of
shade 54 ft.: planted 1773. This is free all round, and shall be so. Hemlock
Spruce: south, 4 ft. 104 in.; north, 6 ft. 44in.: planted 1789. Cedar of Goa,
2 ft. 104in. 1781. Red Virginian Cedar, pendulous over stone table, garden,
at 4 ft., 4 ft. 4in.: removed there 1790. Cypress, largest, at 4ft., 2ft. 8in.:
1782. Aphornousli Pine (P. Cémbra) east, seedling, planted 1781, 4 ft. 24 in.
Another, north, inarched from the former on Scotch fir, 4 ft. 114in.: the
scion has much overgrown the stock. Another, inarched on Weymouth,
which has not so much overgrown the stock, 4ft.8in. All these bear cones
occasionally; but they are mostly eaten by the squirrels before quite ripe.
What I have sown germinated freely ; but I never could preserve them beyond
the third year. And cones I gave to the intelligent gardener at Powis Castle,
perished in like manner, with all his care. I have found the same disappoint-
ment with seeds of the stone pine, of which I had, about 20 years ago, three
large trees died without any apparent cause: they bore cones of enormous
magnitude. Spanish Chestnut, in south of front wood, middle of the three
overhanging the wall, 7 ft. 4in.: planted 1757. Silver Fir, near south entrance
gate, 6ft. 6in.; planted 1773: a twin with 26 of the schedule, and growing
only 20 yards from it, and under apparently exactly the same circumstances,
yet exceeding it greatly.
Largest of the “hedgerow elms,” Broad Meadow Fields, fourth from gate
running north, 8 ft. 31 in.: planted 1750. Largest of the“ hedgerow elms,” run-
ning east, third from gate, 7 ft. 5 in.: planted 1765. Second wild cherry from
North Twyford Orchard, 5 ft. 11 in.: planted 1767. Lucombe Oak, Q. Cérris
var., 2ft. 1]in.: planted 1808. There are two pinasters of very great height
and magnitude; butit isnot possible to girt either, on account of the enormous
stems and masses of ivy (called the Irish) massing them to the very top; one
of the ivies itself, as nearly as can be ascertained, girts 1 ft.8 im. The ivies
here are very remarkable for beauty and size: the walk leading to the west
gate has the side trees matted with their shaggy stalks and grotesque beards
very curiously, and the green wreaths dependent in long festoons and garlands:
it has been fancifully compared to the “ sculptured pillars foliage bound,” and
the highly decorated roof of Roslin’s “ proud chapelle.” There are also fine
specimens of beautiful shrubs, arbutus, bay, &c., of tree-like size. In the
middle of the lawn is a weeping birch of fascinating elegance, whose tapering
stem has shot to a graceful length ; and, from the ring-doves sitting on its top,
has been induced to turn downwards, dangling in long tresses, like what were
formerly called, “love locks;” through which it shows, as it recreates in the
summer air, its bark of white satin smooth and silvery. At bottom it is ex-
532 Annual Increase of Trunks of Timber Trees.
cessively corrugated. It measures 2 ft. 31 in. and was planted a slender twig
in 1816, by a young lady of rare goodness and beauty — now no more.
I must not omit a prodigious wilding apple tree, never grafted ; planted 1777;
girting 6 ft. 8 in.; which, at 7 ft., divaricates into 12 great arms, and
shoots bold and upright, like a forest tree. The produce of this tree, a coarse
culinary middle-sized fruit, was one year sold to some Welsh fishermen for eight
sovereigns; and a few strikes were gathered afterwards, which they left. It
has long gone by the name of the Gamut, from a humourous friend having
likened it to the cluster of notes on musical staves. These orchards, about
15 acres, but interspersed with forest and ornamental trees, produced, by a
register kept for 25 years, about 800/. in that time; one year making 120/.,
and some years scarcely 10/.
I now proceed to some trees of my own planting. From the earliest years,
I had a propensity for gardening, encouraged by my father allotting me a por-
tion of ground for raising trees, which I sold to him for pocket-money. In
1787, I sowed seeds of what we here call the black larch (LZ. microcarpa).
Four of those in the row from the Holyhead road toward the now cider-mill
girt, tree x1. 5 ft. 32in.: xv. 4 ft. 11 im.: xvi. 5 ft. 12 in.: xxvuit. 5 ft.
31 in. There are few common larch mixed with these; but those girted are
of the black. The largest of Scotch pines sown the same time, and growing
70 yards south from the middle of Lime Avenue, 6 ft. 3 in.
It is a very common saying, that no man who plants a walnut lives to see
it bear: this I, not a very old man (53), am yearly confuting; having long ago
gathered strikes of fruit from one tree, planted by me a nut in 1792, and
growing at the upper end of Mount Orchard, near the Mount: it now girths
3 ft. 3 in. and is a very vigorous and noble tree. Another, to the N. E., planted
same time, | ft. 11 in. Another, about middle of Great Orchard, 1 ft. 93 in.
There were eight of these; but the other five are much less. These are the
large-fruited sort, here called bannets (probably ball-nuts). I think they make
finer trees; but the kernel is very inferior in flavour, even when it does ripen
well, to that of the small-fruited sort. Many may smile at my whimsies ; but
I wish to, and will, record, that in the last enumerated tree are embedded,
a tooth of my father, of myself, and of my old friend the celebrated Bewick,
who also has one in his own oak at the corner of my barn. Indeed, there are
here many reliques, coins, plates, and glass-bottles with inscriptions, embedded
in, and buried under, trees; so that if poets may be said, with as great truth
as fancy, to “find tongues in trees;” future philosophers may be amused also
to find teeth in trees.
Allow me also to record that, in 1825, I gathered acorns from -Glendwr’s
Oak at Shelton, 36 of which were, in 1834, planted in a hedge between two
fields (that on the north called the Daisies, and south the Dinmont), running
west, toward an avenueof walnuts, planted the same year. On the 23d of April,
1808, a walnut was planted near my western entrance gate, by myself and con-
vivial friends, being Shakspeare’s birthday, which has here been since regularly
celebrated. It was then one year old, and had an inscribed bottle, coins, and
other reliques placed beneath. It now girts 10}in. I would fain record a
venerable and favourite mulberry, whose spreading arms began to break with
their own weight. These I'tried to support with iron cramps; but nothing
would do. I then decapitated the whole: one side shot out vigorously; but
the other looks at me (if I may be allowed a Latin pun) with a memento
mori.
I feel, and fear, these records may savour soinewhat of vanity; but they do
not arise from any supposition that my trees are better, bigger, or more beau-
tiful than others. Planting has, on this little property, been one of the fond
and favourite toys, or hobby-horses, for two generations: one of rational and
cordial pleasure, and of no inconsiderable profit ; and the object of this state-
ment is to show how much may be done, on so small a scale, and where so
very little of the land is lost to pasture and tillage, and in so short a time:
for the mother of my worthy housekeeper, Anne Doyaston, now living (85)
Remarks on Oak Foliage. 533
calls them all fine young trees, and says, that when a young woman in service,
she well remembers this my place of residence, (to use her own expression,)
without stick, or brick. It has also been the example very extensively taken
up in the neighbourhood, and tended very widely to the improvement and
ornature of the country. Such is cordially the private and patriotic reward
of the man who delighteth in trees.
August 21. 1836.
Art. VII. Remarks on Oak Foliage. By the Rev. W. T. Bree.
Tue beauty of oak foliage (and who can be insensible to its
charms ?) depends, as it appears to me, much less on the fine
size and figure of the individual leaves of which it is composed,
than at first sight might be imagined ;
and this is a circumstance not un-
worthy the attention of those who
plant for ornament. When I speak
of the “beauty of oak foliage,” I
would be understood to mean the su-
perior beauty of the foliage of one in-
dividual tree as compared with that of
another; for the oak is a tree which
presents endless variations in its foli-
age, all of which are more or less
beautiful, though some are, of course,
much more so than others. Fig. 94.
(reduced to a scale of 2 in. to 1 ft.)
represents leaves of our common oak
(Quércus Robur), which are by no
means conspicuous of their kind,
either in point of size or conform-
ation: on the contrary, they may be
considered as rather small and shabby
specimens. ig. 95. (reduced to a
scale of 2 in. to 1 ft.) represents leaves
from a fine variety of Quércus ses-
siliflora: they are beautifully and
regularly laciniated, somewhat resembling those of the Spanish
chestnut, and of a very large size, many of them too large
to admit of being depicted of their full dimensions in an 8vo
page. One specimen measures, with its footstalk, rather more
than 10 in. in length, by 5in. in breadth. Now, looking only
at these two sets of individual or specimen leaves, any one might
naturally expect that the tree which bore the latter of the two
would afford the handsomest foliage. But the very reverse is
the case; as may, perhaps, in part, at least, be exemplified by
the sketches of a small sprig of each kind which accompanies
the leaves in figs. 94, 95. The tree from which the sprig fig. 94.
Vou. XII.— No. 79. ROR
534 Remarks on Oak Foliage.
and the leaves below it were gathered has long ago attracted my
attention, as presenting, on the whole, by far the handsomest
foliage of any oak in :
its immediate neighbour-
hood. ‘The leaves are of
a dark deep green; and,
though rather small (and
small leaves combine bet-
ter than large ones *),
they are numerous, and
grow close to the spray,
clustered together in
dense masses, forming
those lovely tufts, or ro-
settes, which constitute
one of the characteristic
beauties of oak foliage.
When the wind blows
gently, it partially turns
up and displays their
glaucous under surfaces
in harmonious contrast
with the deeper tints of °
those above, and presents
a study worthy of the pen-
cil of Gainsborough. The
leaves of fie. 95. being of
a large size, are fewer in
number, and less thickly
set; consequently they do
not mass so well. One
of the specific distinctions
of Quércus sessiliflora is, ~
that it bears its leaves on footstalks: these, in the present in-
stance, are, perhaps, longer than ordinary; and this circumstance
gives to the foliage a loose and straggling appearance, and a want
of depth and solidity, which greatly detracts from its general effect.
For the same reason it is that many of the fine American species
of oak, beautiful as they are, must yield the palm, in point of
foliage, to the monarch of our British forests.
These remarks may appear trifling, and not worth the space
they occupy ; but, I repeat, the subject is nct beneath the notice
of those who study ornamental planting, or who look at oaks with
a painter’s eye. .
_ Allesley Rectory, Dec. 2. 1835.
yp
* Hence it is that the foliage of an old sycamore is so superior to that of
a young one; and the rule holds good with most other deciduous trees. The
Flowering Plants for Public Lawns. 535
ArT, VIII. On the most suitable Description of Flowering Plants
Sor planting in Beds and Groups on the Lawns of Public Gardens.
By S.S.
I opsERvE, with great pleasure, that our public squares in this
country, and more particularly in England, are beginning to be
ornamented with flower-beds, in the same manner as they are on
the Continent. I have lately returned from Vienna, by Munich,
Frankfort, Strasburg, Paris, Brussels, Ghent, London, York, and
Newcastle; and at most of these cities I found gardens on the ram-
parts, or other public promenades, more or less gay with the
flowers of pelargoniums of different kinds, fuchsias, calceolarias,
petunias, and similar plants. On my arrival here in my native
city, I was rather disappointed to find the flowers in the beds to
be chiefly of the commoner sorts of annuals; such as lupines,
marigolds, prince’s-feather, convolvuluses, and such plants; and
these, too, not in masses by themselves, as they almost always
are on the Continent and in England, but mixed together, in
such a way as to give a general sameness to all the beds, not only
of any one garden, but of all the gardens in a neighbourhood.
I refer in a particular manner to the flowers in the Queen Street
gardens; but I might also refer to the gardens at Dalkeith, and
to a number of others within ten miles of this city.
On mentioning this circumstance to some intelligent gardeners,
they informed me that they were not ignorant of the superior
effects produced by masses of green-house plants, such as pelar-
goniums, fuchsias, &c., but that their employers were, in general,
unwilling to go to the expense of green-houses, or flued pits, to
protect the plants through the winter; preferring, if they were
at any expense of this kind, to force fruits. Ifsuch be the case
generally in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, it surely argues
a great want of taste in the inhabitants, or otherwise much igno-
rance of what constitutes the chief beauty of the scenery of public
squares, and the lawns of suburban villas, in other places, more
particularly in England. That the climate of Edinburgh is per-
fectly suitable to growing the plants mentioned in the open air,
during summer, is placed beyond a doubt by the success which
attends the culture of Cape heaths, and other Cape plants, in the
open air in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in which I have just
seen the fan palm growing like a whin [furze] bush in the open
ground.
young sycamore, with its broad and vigorous leaves, is, to my eye at least, not
a handsome or interesting object ; but when it has arrived at maturity, and
the spray has begun to curl and crinkle, then the size of the leaves is much
diminished, and it exhibits such magnificent masses of foliage, such light and
shade, as are not to be rivalled, perhaps, by any of our native trees, except
the oak.
; RR 2
536 Flowering Plants for public Lawns.
My object, therefore, in sending this letter to your Maga-
zine, is to point out to its readers the deficiencies of Scotch
gardens generally in point of floricultural taste, and to show
your readers that, though Scotch gardeners are in such high
esteem, and make so conspicuous a figure in England, yet,
owing to the want of taste, or probably owing to the want of
means, or to some other cause; they are not permitted to display
their skill to the best advantage in Scotland. As the first step
towards the remedy of any evil is to make it known, if you
publish these few lines they may be the means of improving the
flower-gardening of Scotland, and more especially in the neigh-
bourhood of Edinburgh.
Edinburgh, Aug. 29. 1836.
Tue following extract from our Arb. et Frut. Brit., respect-
ing flower-gardens of hardy heaths, may perhaps aid the purpose
which our esteemed correspondent has in view:
“We always recommend gardeners, when they are forming a
scheme for planting a flower garden, to try the effect which it
will have, during the principal summer months, by drawing a
plan for each of these months, and colouring the beds in each
plan with the colours of the flowers of those plants which are
intended to be simultaneously in flower in them. Such coloured
plans being shown to the employer, (and more especially to the
female part of the family, who have generally considerable taste
in the arrangement of colours,) useful hints may be received,
and the beds altered until perfect harmony is produced. Another
mode, and one which would afford an excellent exercise for
young gardeners, would be for the gardener to lay before his
employers, once in every year, 12 copies of the plan of his
flower garden, (for which purpose it might be lithographed,)
and these 12 copies being coloured by the lady of the family
agreeably to her taste or ideas of what constitutes harmony, the
problem for the gardener to solve would be—‘ Required the
kinds of plants, and the modes of treating them, necessary to
produce the given colours in the given months.’ Of course,
the plans and this problem for every year would require to be
given to the gardener a year before the time when it was in-
tended to be carried into execution, in order that he might have
time to propagate and prepare the proper kinds and requisite
numbers of plants. These remarks, though apparently not im-
mediately applicable to ericetums, or flower-gardens composed
solely of hardy heaths, are yet decidedly so when Cape heaths
are included; and they are also applicable to gardens of low
American shrubs, including azaleas, rhododendrons, &c., such
as will afterwards be treated on and described.” (Ard. Brit.,
art. Ericee normales.)
é
Two Crops of Grapes in One Year. 537
Art. IX. A Mode of producing Two Crops of Grapes, in One
House, in One Year. By Y.
I Hawnp you the mode that I have adopted for producing two
distinct crops of grapes, in one house, in one year; and in no
instance have I lost a crop for the last five years. I can only
regret that I have a limited quantity of glass for that purpose,
and that, too, of the worst sort, being over pine pits. To detail
what has occurred since the middle of May, 1835, to the middle
of May this year, will show at once both the simplicity and the
expediency of this mode, without going into further particulars.
I have one house 30 ft. long, 16 ft. rafters, 30 in. front glass,
with eleven vines planted outside; five of which are excited for
the spring crop, and six for the autumn crop. The five vines
were turned out of the house in the middle of May, 1835.
When the six vines for the late crop were introduced, those
turning out were laid upon a flat trellis in front of the house,
the wood being ripe by the end of July, at which time
they were pruned upon the spur system, as I consider that it
shades the pines much less, and the buds break more evenly.
Each vine is divided at the entrance into the house, and formed
into two principals, which are the full length of each rafter. Ina
week or so after pruning, the vines are covered, to keep them
both cool and dark, until Oct. 26., when they are introduced into
the house, and the six others placed in their situation. These
six had been introduced in the middle of May, 1835, and had ma-
tured their crops and ripened their wood. The other five had
sprung their buds above an inch when put into the house, and
were pruned upon Mr. Speechly’s system, with two stems; one
vine being divided at its entrance into the house, and made into
two principals, so that the rafters were completely furnished. I
consider this mode superior to any, when the buds can burst in
a cool atmosphere. ‘The crop was 180 lbs., and I sold them
for 2s. 6d. per lb., independently of what I cut for my own
table; and this year, at the present time, they have the ap-
pearance of a still larger crop. The five vines taken in on
Oct. 26. were immediately wrapt with coarse sacking, and well
moistened with cold spring water. The house was kept as low
as the pines would admit, until every bud had sprung or swelled,
when the sacking was released, and in a few days taken off.
The buds all pushed vigorously, and were in full bloom by the
‘Christmas morning, a thing that 1 am very particular in, as I
‘always find every thing set better in the gloomy months by this
caution than any other. The usual rules were followed after-
wards; only keeping the house cool in the evenings. Instead
of a high moist heat for this forcing, a cool dry atmosphere
is necessary. In March the heat was cooling fast, and on
RR 3 ,
538 Fioricultural and Botanical Notices,
April 1. this year, I sold the fruit as it then was, to be cut as
ordered, to go to London, for thirty-five guineas, along with
ten pines, ripe and ripening. ‘The grapes were gathered, and
the vines turned out on the trellis about the middle of May
1836; and they are now in as fine and healthful a state as I could
ever wish them to be. ‘The principle of growing these two
crops first occurred to me when I grew pines in the same pits.
The vines were old; and, as one vine was placed under each
rafter, the two principals from each vine covered the entire
roof; so that for the sake of the pines I should have had either
to destroy half the vines, or to have cut half the principals away.
I therefore determined to make a fair trial, and the second year
I succeeded to my satisfaction. In the new houses that I am
about erecting for vines, I intend to have two distinct borders,
that I may have more principals under the glass. This house
has been heated by flues from one fire-place, and I am not
certain whether I shall not use flues for my new ones. I have
seen many on the new principles, but have not yet met with
any that work with less fuel or attendance than my own, inde-
pendently of the expense of erecting ; and not being yet philoso-
pher enough to make out how more heat is gained by a certain
quantity of fuel heating hot water, than by heating flues, on the
principle of my own, I shall not adopt it until Ido. The fuel
that I use is small coal made into bricks with clay. The ashes
make a beautiful and lasting covering for walks, with the least
sprinkling of cement, or they may be used for manure.
Lancashire, July, 1836.
Art. X. Filoricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the “ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the ** Hortus Britannicus.”
Curtis's Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.
Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.
Sweet's British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing
four plates; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the
Linnean Society.
The Birmingham Botanic Garden, or Midland Floral Magazine ;
containing accurate Delineations, with Botanical and Popular De-
scriptions, of Plants cultivated in the Stove, the Green-house, or the
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 539
open Garden, and remarkable either for their Beauty, their Rarity,
or the singularity of their Structure. Conducted by G. B. Knowles,
Esq-, M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c., (Corresponding Member of the Medico-
Botanical Society, and Professor of Botany in the Birmingham
Royal School of Medicine), and Frederic Westcott, Esq., Hono-
rary Secretaries of the Birmingham Botanical and Horticultural
Society. In monthly numbers, 4to, 2s. 6d. each. London, Long-
man and Co.; Birmingham, John M. Knott. No. I. for Septem-
ber contains 4 plates, and 8 pages of letterpress.
This new botanical periodical is brought out in a superior style ;
the figures are very beautifully lithographed, and coloured with
great care; and the letterpress is highly respectable. We are
most happy to learn that its success has far exceeded the expect-
ation of its projectors. Having given this notice of the work, with
the title at length, we shall in future confine ourselves to abridg-
ing the title, in the same manner as we do those of the other peri-
odicals, omitting to mention it at all when, in consequence of no
new plants being figured in it, we do not make any use of the
work. ‘This has always been our practice in respect to the other
periodicals; notwithstanding a complaint made by one of our cor-
respondents, that we acted partially in this respect.
The Florists’ Magazine ; a Register of the newest and most beautiful
Varieties of Florist’s Flowers.. Drawn from Nature; engraved
and coloured in the most finished style. By Frederick W. Smith.
With popular Descriptions, and practical Directions for their Cul-
tivation. In monthly numbers, 4to, 2s. 6d. each. London, Orr and
Smith.
No. XV. for September, completes the second volume of this
work, in which, as expressed on the title page, the drawings are
coloured in the most finished style We have recommended the
work as a very suitable prize in the case of florists’ flower ex-
hibitions.
Crucifere or Brassicacee.
1827a. STREPTA’/NTHUS (G. M., vol. x. p. 237.) 1} [5516.
*hyacinthdides Hook. Hyacinth-like-fowered © or 3 au Bsh.p Texas 1834 S. s. Bot. mag.
A remarkable cruciferous plant, having the appearance, when
in flower, of some kind of hyacinth. It is a hardy annual, a na-~
tive of Texas, which was sent home by the late Mr. Dummond.
It flowered in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, for the first time, in
August, 1835. (Bot. Mag., vol. x., new series; Sept.)
Another species, S. obtusifolius Hook., is described in the Bot,
Mag., t. 3317., and is noticed in Vol. X. p. 237.
Leguminacee § Papilionacee.
1985. LUPI‘NUS
*Jatifolius Lindl, broad-leaved % A or 13 jy B California ?1834 S. Ip Bot. reg. t. 1891.
Apparently distinct from both Z. rivularis and Z. littoralis, to
which, however, it approaches more nearly than to Z. polyphyllus.
In Dr. Agardh’s Synopsis Generis Lupini, 76 certain species of
the genus Lupinus are described, and 7 others mentioned as
little known. Of the former, no fewer than 34 are in Mr. Douglas’s
collections. (Bot. Reg., vol. xxii. ; Sept.)
RR 4
540 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
Rosdcee § Pomee.
1506. CRATA’ GUS 12908, spathulata Michaux, Pursh; Bot. reg. t. 1890.
Synonymes : C. virginica Lodd., Loud. Arb. Brit. ; C. viridis Hort.
Spec. Char. Branchlets sparingly spiny. Leaves obovate,
narrowed to the base, lobed with about 3 lobes; serrate with
glanded teeth, as are their leafy stipules, each of which is half
halberd-shaped ; the leaves of a branchlet or spur, forming in
some instances a group. Corymbs of few flowers. Flowers
nearly sessile. Sepals cut. (Landley, and the figure.) Branch-
lets sparingly spiny, having the leaves in fascicles, small, subspa-
tulate and 3-cleft, with the portion that is narrowed to the base
long. _Corymbs few-flowered. Pedicels short. Calyxes to-
mentose. (Michx.) ‘There can be no doubt that this is the real C.
spathulata of Michaux, about which so little is known that it
is altogether omitted from the Floras of Torrey, Hooker, and
Beck. It is introduced by name into Elliot’s work on South Ca-
rolina, without that author’s being acquainted with the plant; was
missed by Willdenow, and was unknown to De Candolle. Pursh
merely repeats Michaux’s character; but he adds that it occurs
in dry woods near rivers in Virginia and Carolina, flowering in
May and June, and having very large crooked thorns, with small
leaves.
This species has very much the appearance of C. parvifolia,
from which it is essentially distinguished by its leaves being
edged with strong dark glands, and by its large leafy stipules. |
The fruit is always green, even when ripe; is a little downy, and
contains 5—6 stones. (Bot. Reg., vol. xxii. ; Sept.)
41513. COTONEA/STER
+28773 laxiflora Jacq. Bot. mag. t. 3519., Arb. brit. p. 870.
‘* A species nearly allied to this has been discovered by Le-
debour in the Altai Mountains, and figured and described by
that author under the name of C. multiflora Bunge : but our spe-
cimens of this plant have much thicker, broader, and rounder
leaves, with, generally, a deep notch at the extremity. The in-
florescence is extremely similar in the two. (Bot. Mag., vol. x.,
new series ; Sept.)
From observing this sort of Cotoneaster in the Horticultural
Society’s Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, we
are convinced it is only a variety of C. vulgaris Lindl.
Onagracee.
1188. FU’CHSIA
10071 coccinea *var, Groomidna F. W. Smith, Mr. Groom’s fuchsia,¢
This is a variety with numerous large flowers, and a very
vigorous habit of growth, which has been raised by Mr. Groom
of Walworth.
‘‘ Tt appears to be a free grower, and much longer in all its
parts than any we have seen; but it is a strict green-house
variety.” (Smzth’s Hor. Mag., vol. ii. ; Sept.)
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 541
Rubiacee Dec., or Cinchonaceze Lindh.
*388a. OLDENLA’NDIA L, (H. B. Oldenland, a Dane, who collected plants at the Cape of Good Hope in
1695.) % % sp 54. (bot. gard, 1.
*Deppedna Cham. et Schlecht. Deppe’s * [2] cu 1 allsea. W Mexico 1835 C Lp Birm.
Synonyme : Gerontdgea Deppedna Link et Otto.
A plant growing about 1 ft. high, with small, opposite, ovate,
and ovate-acuminate leaves ; and small flowers, like those of a
species of Aspérula. ‘Though it may have but “little beauty in
the florist’s eye, its blossoms being small,” yet ‘to the botanist,
and to the general admirer of nature, it offers charms from its
delicate structure, and its graceful panicles of numerous milk-
white flowers,” which are produced “in uninterrupted succession
throughout the year.” Received from M. Otto of Berlin, in
1835, and kept in the stove ; though, in all probability, it may only
require a green-house. (Birmingham Bot. Gard , vol i.; Sept.)
Myrsinacee.
871. ARDI'SIA [reg. 1892.
*odontophylla Wall. tooth-leaved # [1] or ?6 jy PaSalm,andR. Bengal 1834 C s.p Bot.
A handsome evergreen shrub, remarkable for the delicious
fragrance of its flowers, which are of a pale salmon colour,
slightly streaked with red. It was first introduced by T. C.
Palmer, Esq., of Bromley; and it flowered in the stove of the
Exotic Nursery in the year 1834. (Bot. Keg., vol. xxii. ;
Sept.)
Polemoniacee.
499. GVLIA [reg. 1888. Gard. mag. vol. ix. p. 705.
tenuiflora Benth. slender-tubed-corollaed © or 2 au RoandV California 1833 S co Bot.
A hardy annual, not worth cultivating for the sake of the flower-
garden; but very pretty in nosegays as an ornament to rooms.
Its flowers change, in drying, from rese colour to blue. The co-
rolla is of a ide, clear, SAE m violet in the inside, and on the
outside of a pale rose; but this colour is much affected by the
presence of innumerable short, deep-red lines, which are as de-
licate as if they were drawn with the point of a needle. (Bot. Reg.,
vol. xxii.; Sept.)
Scrophulariacea.
1774. ANTIRRHI'NUM
eg. 1893,
*planduldsum Lindi. glandular-haiyed © or2 aus. RoPaY California 1834? ae
Sco Bot,
“‘ This, if not a very pretty plant, is something of a geogra-
phical curiosity; it being the first species of the genus Antir-
rhinum which has yet been found certainly wild in the New World.
The specimens of 4. Orontium that have been met with in the
United States are believed to have been introduced from Europe.
Quite a hardy annual, which will grow in any soil. It was sent
from California by Mr. Douglas ; and flowered for the first time
in ?1835.” (Bot. Reg., vol. xxii.; Sept.)
Acanthacee.
*1727a. STROBILA’NTHES Nees ab EH. (strobilos, interpreted in botany the cone of a pine; anthos, a
flower ; ? inflorescence in the bud state resembling the cone of apine.) Sp.1 14. 2.
*Sabinzdna Nees ab Esen., Sabine’s # [_] or4 w BP Nepal 1826 C pl Bot. mag. 3517.
Synonyme. Ruélléa Sabintana Wall., Hort. Brit. No. 28414. a
542 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
‘‘ A very beautiful stove plant, a native of Nepal; whence it
was introduced into our gardens by Dr. Wailich, who named it
Ruéllia Sabinzadna, in compliment to Joseph Sabine, Esq., to
whom horticulture, no less than natural history in general, is
most deeply indebted.” A very showy plant, in the winter sea-
son, from its purple flowers, and interesting from the deep purple
colour of the under sides of the leaves. It appears to be a very
suitable winter plant for rooms. (Bot. Mag., vol. x., new series ;
Sept.)
Orchidacee.
2541. CYRTOPO‘DIUM RB. Br. [1834 D pl Birm. bot. gard. 4,
%* Willmorez Knowl. et West. Willmore’s @& (Aj el 43 ?jn.jl G Y spotted with red Venezuela
‘‘ A very handsome plant, with a lofty, much-branched, flower-
ing stem. Sepals and petals yellowish green, spotted with dull
red, undulated; lateral petals less undulated, brighter in colour,
and more sparingly marked than the sepals. Lateral lobes of
the lip pale red; the disc, or space between them, beset with small
tubercles, the intermediate pale yellow, the granulated margin of
which is minutely spotted with red. At the base of each flower
stalk is placed a bractea, in shape and markings exactly resem-
bling the sepals. The gland is rather triangular than ovate.”
Named in honour of John Willmore, Esq., of Oldford, near Bir-
mingham, to whom the plant was sent, in the autumn of 1834,
by Mr. John Henchman, who found it in the valley of Cuma-
nacoa, in the republic of Venezuela. It is a terrestrial species,
growing among decayed vegetables ; and some of its leaves were
observed by Mr. Henchman to be more than 6 ft. long. It has
now been in flower nearly six weeks, and has a flowering stem
4% ft. high. It requires a strong moist heat when in a growing
state; but, during its period of rest, should be placed in a more
cool and dry atmosphere. (Birmingham Bot. Gard., vol. i.; Sept.)
2558. BLE‘TIA
*patula Hook. spreading-flowered *% ZX) el 2 ... P Hayti 1830 O pr.w Bot. mag. 3518.
A very handsome species, sent to the Edinburgh Botanic Gar-
den by Dr. Fischer of St. Petersburg, where it flowers freely in
the stove. It has produced a scape about 3 ft. high, which has
borne more than 20 flowers at once. (Bot. Mag., vol. x., new
series; Sept.)
9524. CIRRH HA [Bot. reg. 1889.
*tristis Lindl. dull-coloured-flowered €& ZX) cu = ju DPandGandR Mexico 1834 O p.r.w
A deliciously scented species, obtained from Mexico by Messrs.
Loddiges, in whose stove it flowered in June, 1835. (Bot. Reg.,
vol. xxii.; Sept.)
MYA/NTHUS barbatus (Bot. Reg. t. 1778.3; Gard. Mag. vol. xi. p. 477, 478.) [p.r.w Bot. mag. 3514.
*2 labéllo 4lbo Hook. white-lipped _& ZX) cu 12 my D Gspotted with P Demerara 1835 D
Closely allied to Catasétum cristatum Zind/. Imported from
Demerara by Mr. Allcard, Stratford Green, Essex, in whose
garden it flowered in May, 1836. ‘The flowers, when the box
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 543
was opened which contained the plant, yielded an odour very
similar to that of juniper berries. It is very curious in the seg-
ments of its perianth, which is yellowish green, spotted with bar-
like spots of a dark purple; and in the fringed lip, which is white,
and in contrast with the segments of the perianth. (Bot. Mag.,
vol. x., new series; Sept.)
Asphodelacee.
1046. A’,LLIUM
*sf{culum Ucria, Sicilian ?% A or3i ju G.P.W. Sicily 1832 O co Br. fl. gard. 2. 8, 349.
The scape of this remarkable species of A’llium is 3 ft. 9 in.
high. The flowers are pendulous, and the sepals green and
shining, variegated with purple and white. The scent is more
powerful and disagreeable than that of any other species of
Allium. It, and A. inoddrum, have many seeds in each cell of
the capsule; but 4. siculum agrees with the genus Allium, in its
flowers being in an umbel, in the perianth being persistent, in ge-
neral appearance, and in odour. Raised from seed in the Chel-
sea Botanic Garden. (Brit. Fl. Gard., second series; Sept.)
YU'CCA dracdnis Haw. Suppl. p. 33. ; Elliot, Fl. S. Car, 1., 401. Bot. Reg. t. 1894.
. ¢ What may be species and what varieties in this noble genus, it
is in the present state of botanical information impossible to say ;
there is, however, but little doubt that Yucca dracdnis and Yédcca
flaccida are really distinct.” Y.draconis, ‘one of the most stately
species of the genus, grows along the sea shore of Carolina, fire-
quently intermixed with Y. gloriosa, and flowers from May to Au-
gust ; it sometimes grows as much as 9 ft. or 10ft. high. The great
peculiarity by which it appears to be distinguished is, the spreading
flowers, the segments of which, instead of remaining closed in a
globose manner, as in most others, expand till they diverge from
the flower-stalk at nearly a right angle. The main stem, clear
_of the leaves, was 2 ft. long, and terminated in three clusters of
leaves, from the centre of each of which rose a flower stem 3 ft.
high. The foliage, notwithstanding its stiffness, does not offend
the eye, as the leaves gradually turn back as they grow old,” till
at last they form a very graceful arrangement. Nothing can be
better adapted than these plants for ornamenting either artificial
or natural masses of rockwork, precipitous banks, or other si-
tuations, where their singular stems can be so much above the eye
as to form a bold and prominent object standing out in strong
relief against the sky. They are hardy, perennial, and easily
procured in the nurseries. ‘The Messrs. Backhouse find this,
Y. rufocincta, Y. recurvifolia, Y. glaucéscens, Y. filamentosa,
and others, quite capable of bearing the winter, even so far north
as York, In the garden of the London Horticultural Society,
no weather seems to harm them. (Bot. Reg., vol. xxil.; Sept.)
Yucca flaccida Haw. Supp., p. 35, Native country unknown,
‘* A pretty, and apparently distinct species, well marked by its
544 Mackay’s Flora Hibernica.
thread-edged, scabrous leaves, pallid flowers, and stemless habit.’”
Its flowers are over by the middle of August. ‘‘ These yuccas
would surely be excellent plants for gardens on the sea cost ; and
yet one never sees them there.” (Bot. Reg., vol. xxii.; Sept.)
REVIEWS.
Art.I. Flora Hibernica: comprising the Flowering Plants, Ferns,
Characee, Musci, Hepatice, Lichens, and Alze of Ireland; ar-
ranged according to the Natural System; with a Synopsis of the
Genera according to the Linnean System. By James Townsend
Mackay, M.R.I.A., Associate of the Linnean Society, &c. &c.
8vo, pp. 279. 16s. Dublin, 1836.
Turis work, which has been long expected, has at length ap-
peared ; and, from the long attention paid to the botany of Ire-
land by the author, we are sure it will be received with a hearty
welcome by the public. It is a gratifying proof of the progress
of botanical science in Britain, that Mr. Mackay has considered
it advisable to arrange the species he describes according to the
Natural System; and of Mr. Mackay’s own acquirements in this
system, that he has acquitted himself so well in doing so. His
work may be considered the only good Irish flora that exists,
as will appear by the Introduction, which we conclude by
quoting :—
“It has been matter of complaint, that the history of the natural produc-
tions of Ireland has hitherto been neglected ; but, when all circumstances are
considered, it will appear that the censure is one of too great severity. We
have no means of ascertaining to what extent a knowledge of plants was pos-
sessed in ancient times by the Celtic inhabitants of the country ; but, when we
are told that the Irish language is rich m names of plants, and also that the
names of the letters of the Irish alphabet are taken from vegetable productions,
it will be admitted, that, even in periods of remote antiquity, the study of
lants was not altogether neglected: nor is this at all surprising, since it is
well known that the surface of Ireland formerly presented a very different as-
pect with regard to vegetation than its present features would lead us to sus-
pect. Formerly Ireland might have been considered as one vast forest; a
circumstance to which it was, perhaps, indebted for what, we are informed, was
‘one ofits most ancient names (Innis Fiodh, or Woody Island). The former
existence of extensive forests is not a matter of vague tradition ; it is attested
by the remains of pines, oaks, yews, &c., which are found in all our bogs in
prodigious quantity, and by the undoubted fact that many of these forests ex-
isted until a comparatively recent period; and some of them are described by
Dr. Boates, who wrote in 1652, as then existing. These forests were de-
stroyed, partly to facilitate military operations; and subsequently, in more
tranquil times, a vast quantity of timber was consumed for the smelting of iron.
The remembrance of the wooded state of Ireland will be indelibly preserved
in the names of many towns and districts throughout the country, proving that
an abundance of trees formed a very characteristic feature of its scenery; nor
is a knowledge of this circumstance calculated merely to gratify the curiosity
of the antiquarian, but it is: interesting to the zoologist and botanist, masmuch
‘as itrenders probable the disappearance of several species of indigenous plants
Mackay’s Flora Hibernica. 545
and animals which must have followed the destruction of the forests. Such
birds as fed on the seeds of trees, and found protection amid their branches,
must have disappeared, or have been greatly diminished in number, from a de-
ficiency of food and shelter ; and many species of insects may have been ex-
tirpated, or, at least, had their geographical range much circumscribed ; and,
doubtless, the same occurrences had a similar effect in limiting the range and
number of such plants as flourish in the shade. It is well known that some
seeds retain their vitality for many years when buried in the earth, and vege-
tate when called forth by favourable circumstances; we may therefore hope
that, as plantations increase, not only will the country reassume its former
beauty, but rare plants may become more frequent, or some that have been
apparently lost may again appear.
** It is only in the incidental notices of historians that we obtain any know-
ledge of the extent of the Irish forests, or the trees they contained; and it
was not till a recent period that any attempt was made to investigate the ve-
getable productions of the country. The first attempt towards a natural his-
tory of Ireland was by Dr. Boates, who published, in 1652, a work entitled
‘Treland’s Natural History,’ which contains interesting matter respecting the
forests of Ireland, but no systematic catalogue of its indigenous plants. Dr.
Boates is the only writer of any note until Threlkeld’s work made its appear-
ance, in 1727; but in the intermediate period the botany of Ireland was not
altogether neglected. The Rev. Mr. Heaton, who resided in Dublin, com-
municated several rare plants to How and Merret. About this time, also, two
eminent English botanists, Llhwyd and Sherrard, visited the country, and be-
stowed some attention on its natural history. To Dr. Sherrard we are in-
debted for the first notice of Subularia aquatica in Ireland, which he found
growing in Lough Neagh. Threlkeid’s work, entitled ‘ Synopsis Stirpium Hi-
bernicarum,’ is extremely imperfect, as the characters of the plants are seldom
given, and the arrangement is alphabetical; it is, however, a work written, as
Dr. Pulteney observes, in a quaint and amusing style, containing man
sound observations, and evincing a pretty extensive learning. Jn 1735 Dr.
K’Eogh published a similar treatise, which is now rare, and of inferior value to
that of Threlkeld.
“ By far the most eminent Irish naturalist of this period was Dr. Molyneaux,
the earliest describer of the fossil elk, and who first made known the occur-
rence of the remains of the fossil elephant in Ireland. He also contributed a
catalogue of rare plants, which is published in an appendix to Threlkeld’s
work: and it is to be regretted that so excellent an observer has not enriched
our literature with more extensive publications. These observers were suc-
ceeded by the writers of the statistical surveys of the different counties ; works
chiefly undertaken under the auspices of the Royal Dublin Society, and which
contain valuable information on statistics and agriculture, and some of them
useful botanical details. I may more particularly mention the histories of
Cork and Kerry by Dr. Smith, which possess very considerable merit and ac-
curacy with regard to the localities of plants, as I found during my botanical
excursions through that part of the country. In 1772, Dr. Rutty published
his natural history of the county of Dublin ; a work conceived on a good plan,
and containing much useful information. The next botanical works were those
of Dr. Wade, who published his Flora Dubliniensis in 1794, and in 1804 his
Plantz Rariores, or habitats of the rarer plants found by him in Ireland.
These publications are not without merit, and were considered by him as only
preparatory to a more extensive work (a Flora Hibernica), which he stated
his intention of publishing. This work, he says, was deferred until “as soon
as genuine and valuable materials could be collected for the purpose, conceiv-
ing that no work of a similar nature ought to make its appearance, or be con-
sidered genuine and valuable, unless the author has it in his power to answer
for the habitats, or places of growth, of the different objects noticed.” In 1804,
the Muscologiz Hibernicz Spicilegium of Dawson Turner, Esq., appeared,
which has the merit of being the earliest publication devoted to the mosses of
546 Mackays Flora Hibernica.
Ireland : an elegantly written and accurate work, containing, figures of the rarer
species. About this time I was appointed assistant botanist in Trinity College;
and to the liberality of that learned body I am indebted for many facilities
afforded me of investigating the botanical productions of Ireland. In 1806, I
published a catalogue of the rarer plants of the country, which were principally
observed by me during two very extensive excursions made through the south-
ern and western counties. This catalogue appeared in the 5th volume of the
Transactions of the Dublin Society.
“In 1810, Mr. James Drummond, then Curator of the Cork Botanic Gar-
den, published a catalogue of the plants of the county of Cork; a catalogue
highly creditable to that acute and zealous naturalist, who now fills the situa-
tion of Colonial Botanist at Swan River, and whose labours will, no doubt,
illustrate the botany of that interesting region.
“Tn 1824, I gave to the Royal Irish Academy, for publication, a catalogue
of all the phenogamous plants and ferns which J] had then ascertained to be
natives of Ireland. This catalogue was the resuit of twenty years’ observation
during numerous excursions made to almost every part of the country that was
likely to afford interesting matter to the botanist. A few inaccuracies occur
in this and the former catalogue, which subsequent experience has enabled me
to rectify. Whilst thus employed, I always looked forward to the public-
ation of an Irish Flora, as the final result of my investigations; an intention
which [I had announced in the preface of my catalogue, which appeared in
1825.
“1, however, then contented myself with recording accurately the habitats of
such plants as I had observed, or which had been communicated to me by able
botanists, being induced to postpone the publication of the work till a later
period, with the view of making it as complete as possible: nor is this delay to
be regretted, as I have since had an opportunity, by excursions made to Cun-
namara and other parts of the country, of adding several interesting plants to
our flora; and valuable contributions have continued to be made by my friends,
down to the latest hour of going to press.
“Tn 1833, a small volume appeared, entitled the Ivish Flora, containing short
descriptions of most of the phanogamous plants and ferns of Ireland that were
were known up to that time.
“‘ The limits of a preface do not permit my entering into detail; but almost
- every page of the work bears evidence of the zealous assistance of my botani-
cal friends, and the extent of my obligations. I cannot, however, omit men-
tioning the late Mr. Templeton of Malone, near Belfast, who greatly contributed
to our knowledge of the plants and animals of the north of Ireland. To Dr.
Drummond of Belfast Iam indebted for several interesting species of Algz,
thus rendering that part of the work more complete than it otherwise would
have been. |
“Mr. David Moore, my late pupil, has supplied some of the more recent and
interesting additions to our flora, among which I may mention Pyrola se-
canda, Rosa Sabini, and Carex Buxbaimi, as the most interesting. He has
distinguished himself, during the last two years, by his researches in the county
of Derry, where he has been employed as botanist to the Ordnance Survey ;
which, under the able superintendence of Colonel Colby and Captain Port-
lock, is likely to throw much light on every branch of natural history connected
with Ireland.
“ The first part of the work contains the phenogamous, or flowering, plants,
ferns, and characez, arranged according to the natural method, on the plan
adopted by Professor De Candolle in his Théorie E’lémentaire, 2d ed.; and
Professor Lindley, in his Synopsis of the British Flora. I have been induced
to adopt the natural system, not only because it is the method followed by
Dr. Allman, the learned Professor of Botany in Trinity College, and which,
although more difficult to beginners, is best calculated to give the student an
accurate knowledge of the science ; but, as the Linnzean method enables us to
ascertain the genus of a plant with greater facility, a Synopsis of the Genera
Foreign Notices : — Belgium. 547
according to that system has, therefore, been prefixed ; thus, it is hoped, com-
bining to a considerable extent the advantages of both methods.
“In describing the genera and species in the body of the work, I have
adopted pretty much the characters of Sir W. J. Hooker, as given by him in
his excellent British Flora, it being the book I principally consulted in the
examination of my specimens, from which I have also taken the etymologies
of the generic names.
“ The second, and not least valuable, part of the work contains the Orders
Musci, Hepaticz, and Lichenes, by Dr. Taylor (the well-known coadjutor
of Sir W. J. Hooker in the Muscologia Britannica), who, of all the botanists
of Ireland, was best qualified for the task. It will be seen that he has added
a new genus (Hydrdéphila) in the order Hepatice, and in the order Li-
chénes a good many hitherto undescribed species, six of which appear in the
Addenda.
“W. H. Harvey, Esq., the well-known algologist (before his departure to
the Cape of Good Hope), kindly undertook to describe the A’/lgz. This he
accomplished from the examination of a full collection in my possession, chiefly
formed by the late amiable and accomplished Miss Hutchins ; a lady who, for
many years, was unremitting in her investigation of the botany of the south of
Treland. To these he has added his own numerous discoveries, and those of
other botanists, whose names are mentioned ; and since his departure I have
been fortunate enough to add nine species new to Ireland, communicated by
several botanical friends, as will appear in that portion of the work.
“ Dublin, May 10. 1836.”
MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. Foreign Notices.
BELGIUM.
BRUSSELS, Sept. 1835. — In the park at Lacken are many fine trees of Ca-
talpa, which flower and seed abundantly. There is only one specimen of
Cédrus Libani in the whole park ; and I did not observe another in the neigh-
bourhood : it is, indeed, a scarce tree in Belgium. This tree is about 30 ft.
in height, and about 18in. in diameter 1 ft. from the ground; but it is evi-
dently in the last stage of decay. I am informed that it was almost killed by
the frost in 1814, which extended into the ground to the depth of 44 ft. At
that period Lacken may almost be said to have been without a master, the
French having had something else to think about; and the usual precaution
of mulching the ground over its roots had been that year neglected. It
recovered partly ; but, for want (so says my informer) of the same precaution
being taken in some cold winters since, it has again become sickly.
The finest trees in the park are Poépulus alba, P. nigra, P. dilatata, and P.
monilifera. The specimens of the two latter are the largest I ever saw. I am
afraid of giving you wrong dimensions, as I write only from memory ; but will
endeavour to give you the correct sizes as soon as possible.
Salix vitellina and the weeping willow attain a large size here. I may here
remark incidentally that in Scotland I never saw the latter prosper in any
situation, although we are not accustomed to such cold winters there as they
are in Belgium; but the summers are too cold to ripen the wood properly.
There are some pretty good specimens of larch in the park of the Duc
d Aremberg, at Enghien. The father of the present duke planted them first
in Flanders, when he was advanced in years; and, from my observation, it
would appear that it was long after before any one followed so good an
example; for I remarked none anywhere nearly so large. Upon the whole,
the larch is still scarce in Belgium ; neither can the Belgians be persuaded to
plant it, although they plant the Scotch pine pretty extensively, and with a
548 Foreign Notices : — Norway, Italy.
view to profit. I had 20,000 larches from Edinburgh two years ago, which
were planted in grounds belonging to the government; and it may safely be
said that that number is equal to all that had been planted formerly. The
poor soils round Bruges and Ghent would produce excellent larch, which
would afford an excellent material for securing the banks of their canals; as
would also much. of the barren hills of Limburg and Luxemburg. In the
garden at Enghien is a fine specimen of purple beech, which produces seeds
freely; and I am informed by the Duc d’ Aremberg, one of the most spirited
and best of noblemen, that the proportion of purple plants obtained from these
seeds is about one in three. The duke is building very extensive additions to
his palace in Brussels. The timber was all grown on his own estates, and is
chiefly oak. He cuts in winter, and gives his reasons for so doing.
There are the remains of an excellent arboretum planted by a gentleman of
the name of Price, but not an Englishman. The collection at present forms
part of the park of Lacken. It is very rich in species; but unfortunately the
trees are planted too closely together. The grounds are also laid out in the
English style, and are beautiful. The collection of American shrubs is also
rich, but the plants are not thriving. Less attention is paid to botanical
species than to curious varieties and monstrosities. The very best collection
in Belgium belongs to an old lady whose name I cannot think of, and who
has a very pretty place between Louvain and Waver. I shall send you the
catalogue and descriptive account of her place: it is really, upon the whole,
as a park, a garden, and a residence, the finest in Belgium. — C. MZ. I.
NORWAY.
Kaa Fiord, Alten, 70° N. lat., July 25. 1836.— I only arrived here last night,
and find a ship sailing for England this morning, so I embrace the oppor-
tunity to send you a line. I sowed your Heracléwm asperum in an old church-
yard at Fugleness, opposite Hammerfest, also Malcomia maritima, Lupinus
nootkaténsis, Eschscholtzia crocea, and E. califérnica. I will also sow some
in different places about here. —W. C.
ITALY.
Genoa, June 11. 1836.—I have been in Italy many years, but I never
recollect so ungenial a season as we now have. Since November last we have
scarcely had two fine days together; nothing but a series of frost, snow, hail,
rain, wind, &c.; indeed, up to this moment, we have had no spring, and fur
clothing is still the order of the day. The orange trees are sadly injured ;
nevertheless they are not so completely killed to the ground as they were the
winter after you were here (1819). The olive trees have been also a good
deal injured; but still the imjuries are more of a temporary, than of a fatal
nature. Though the weather has been so bad, it has not been very cold, and
it is expected that the worst of the injury will be the failure of the crops of
the ensuing summer. The Chevalier De Nigro is in excellent health, and his
garden is kept in as high order as ever. You will in a very short time receive
some drawings, and a description of it, for your Suburban Gardener. The
villa of Count Barbi has been sold, and the beautifully trimmed men and
horses of myrtle and box to which you allude, have either been cut down or
left to reassume their natural shapes. Forced flowers here are now extremely
dear ; a hyacinth and a moss rose are not to be got under a franc. — H. M,
Naples, June 20. 1835.— It is exactly fifteen years since I first settled in
this country, and the changes that have taken place in it are very considerable.
The greatest of these is a system of cross roads which has been carried into
execution in every direction, and which has already stopped the progress of
the banditti by employing them, and by giving access to all their haunts. This
must ultimately lead to a degree of agricultural improvement, of which the
present generation of Italians have no idea. — G. S.
Monza, Feb. 27. 1836. — An excellent agriculturist of Monza, Signor Paulo
Mantagazza, Signor George Compton, and I, regularly peruse your works ;
Foreign Noteces : — Turkey in Europe. 549
and J am very anxious that you should become acquainted with Signor Mon-
tagazza. You already correspond with Signor Compton. But my principal
object in writing to you at present is to inform you, that I have at last (1
believe) found in what province of Lombardy the Pépulus fastigiata (P.
dilatata) is indigenous. On receiving your letter containing the queries re-
lating to this tree, I immediately wrote to all the botanical friends I have in
italy ; and an engineer at Brescia answered me, that in the province of Bre-
sciana, the Populus fastigidata grows spontaneously; and that to prove what
he asserts, when the season is further advanced, he will send me the female
flowers, and in due time the seed also. He mentions in the same letter a
singular practice of the Brescian peasants with respect to this tree. When
they want plants of it in any given place, they do not transplant seedlings
from the nursery or seed-bed; but cut them off at the collar, and use them
for cuttings or grafts. Iam not aware of any theory of vegetable physiology
which will show the utility of such a practice.
I have also been informed that in the garden of Count Origo at Milan there
are female plants of P. dilatata; and that great quantities of seedling self-
sown plants are produced every year. Wishing to verify what I was told, I
went to the spot to-day, and was convinced ef the fact. { only wait for the
season to be farther advanced, to make observations upon it, and I will send
them to you as soon as they are ready.
Salisburia adiantifolia. — I have at last heard that there is a female plant of
Salisburia adiantifolia in a garden at Milan, which flowers every year, but I
could not learn whether it bears fruit; 1 will make a point of seeing it at the
time of flowering.
In your new edition of the Encyclopedia of Gardening, Y am sorry you
have put so little information of the present state of gardening in Lombardy.
I do not deny, certainly (for reasons which I stated in a former letter), that
Italy is, in this art, far behind the northern nations; but Lombardy is the
most advanced of all the Italian states. You take no notice of the gardens
of the Villa Traversi al Desio, and of several others which deserve a notice
in your work; such as Villa Litta al Lainata, and the gardens of Villa
Melleri al Brianga, &c. They are remarkable on account of the beauty of
their situations, the neatness and cleanness in which they are kept, and for
the richness of the vegetable productions which are cultivated in them.
In p. 6. of the present volume, there is a communication by a M. Klause,
a Prussian. Fortunately he concludes his paper by saying that he has written
it in a hurry; and probably his hurry was the cause of his making the mistakes
he has done respecting the gardens of Monza. I, who am on the spot, never
knew that the gardener’s name was Casemetti, at the Villa Reale; and, as
the area of these royal gardens measures about 65 acres English, they
therefore could not with propriety be called only “ tolerably large.” Besides
this, they certainly never seemed to me to have the appearance of a “ nursery,”
but most certainly of a garden. This statement, I think, affords a strong
proof that M. Klause really was in a hurry, and he probably never saw the
royal gardens, but only that part of them in which we cultivate young trees,
and which we call the nursery.
In the course of next summer I propose making a botanical and horticul-
tural journey ; and if you wish it, [ will send you the result of my obsery-
ations. — G. Manetti. [We shall be most happy to receive it.]
TURKEY IN EUROPE.
The great Tree of Buykdere. —“ From the middle of this valley rises this
great tree, which has been, in latter times, an object of much curiosity to tra-
vellers, and represented greater than the Castagna di Cento Cavalh, This
isa platanus of tremendous size: it measures 47 yards in circumference
at its base, and the branches afford shade to a circular area of 130! I
assure you there is no exaggeration in this, for I measured it myself. This
vast stem, however, divides into fourteen branches, some of which issue
Vou. XII.— No. 79. s §
550 Domestic Notices : — Engiand.
from below the present surface of the soil, and some do not divide till
they rise 7 ft. or 8 ft. above it. One of the largest is hollowed out by fire,
and affords a cabin to shelter a husbandman. The tree, if it can be con-
sidered a single plant, is certainly the largest in the world. Among other
travellers who notice it, is a Frenchman, who describes it, with some truth, as
“ un temple de verdure surmonté d’un dome prét a toucher les nues.” When
the Turks encamp in this valley, the hollow of this great tree affords a mag-
nificent tent to the seraskier who commands them, with all his officers. but
what renders the tree an object of more than usual interest is, that M. Ie
Candolle conjectures that it must be more than 2000 years old! Though it
has become such an object of admiration to recent travellers, Gillies takes no
notice of it, nor even Tournefort, whose botanical pursuits would naturally
lead him to do so.” (Dr. Walsh’s Residence at Constaninople.) ;
Art. II. Domestic Notices.
ENGLAND.
Eneuisu Gardens visited by Foreigners. — Every year, we are happy to ob~
serve, increases the intercourse between British gardeners and those of the
Continent ; and, we believe, the same remark might apply to the followers of
most other arts and trades on both sides of the water. There never was a
time when German was so universally studied in England, and English in
Germany; and this is always paving the way for what will arrive, sooner
perhaps than most people imagine, the prevalence of one language (? the
English) in all civilised countries. There are now two young gardeners from
Vienna resident in the neighbourhood of London, for the purpose of studying
their art; one of them is the son of a court gardener, and the other of a
nurseryman. The gardener of Prince Metternich, M. Riegler, who has
studied his business for several years both in France and Holland, has just
left the country, after having been here upwards of two months, and having
made a tour to Oxford, Blenheim, Nuneham Courtenay, Stowe, Birmingham,
Chatsworth, Manchester, Liverpool, and Woburn, accompanied by an inter-
preter ; and the whole solely at his master’s expense. M. Riegler was much
struck with Blenheim, Nuneham Courtnay, Chatsworth, and Woburn Abbey ;
but, of all the places in the neighbourhood of London which he saw, he was
most gratified with a view of Syon, procured for him through his ambassador.
The establishment of Messrs. Loddiges also excited his admiration; “ the
palm-house giving him an idea of the tropics, and the arboretum of an
American forest.” The culture of the different nurseries he also speaks of
as excellent; and he purchased about 150/. worth of plants, a list of which
we have seen. All of them are of the rarest and most expensive kinds, and
one of them at a price of 30 guineas. M. Riegler kindly favoured us with a copy
of the notes which he made on his tour, with a view to his German friends ;
from which we may probably, at a future time, give some extracts. — Cond.
Kensington Gardens. — We have often felt pain at the idea of any particular
class of society being shut out from places of public recreation or amusement ;
and, from the locality of our habitation at Bayswater, the exclusion of livery
servants from Kensington Gardens has often forced itself upon our attention.
These servants, we know very well, are, as a body, lower in the moral scale
than most others. They are idle, and pampered with food; and are conse-
quently-insolent to all but their employers, to whom they are abject slaves :
or, if they are hard worked, it is in attending their masters or mistresses, by
waiting for them during the night; a kind of service which has a tendency to
demoralisation, by obliging the parties to have recourse to stimulants, both to
pass the time, and to keep themselves awake. Nevertheless, the way to lessen
the demoralisation of livery servants is not to stigmatise them as a class, by
excluding them from any thing enjoyed by the rest of society, but rather by
making no difference respecting them. The time, we think, is now arrived
Domestic Notices : — England. Gow
in this country, when humane and kind treatment should be substituted for
lordly tyranny ; and men should be treated as fellow-creatures, and not as-
slaves, or as animals of another species. This treatment will soon become a
matter of policy, as well as of justice and humanity; for, if livery servants
are not admitted to places open to any one else, the time will very shortly
arrive when no servant will wear livery; and, when once the art of coope-
rating and petitioning is as well understood by this class as it is by some
others, liveries will soon disappear altogether. However, our object, at pre-
sent, has reference to the case of another class that are excluded from Ken-
sington Gardens, and that is “ persons in homely attire.’* A motion on
this subject was brought before parliament on June 5., by Major Beauclerk,
on which the Morning Chronicle of June 17. has the following remarks : — “ In
what other country but England, would the circumstance brought before the
House the other night by Major Beauclerk have taken place? We mean the
excluding from Kensington Gardens of people in homely attire. We venture to
say that there is not a capital in Europe but London, in which it would ever
occur to any one, that a poor man should not be as much at liberty as a rich
man to walk in any place accessible to the public. + Fie on the invidious
distinction! Major Beauclerk is entitled to the thanks of the country for
drawing attention to that exclusive worship of wealth which is so excessive
in this country. There are already sufficient advantages in being rich, and
sufficient disadvantages in being poor; and, if we wish that existing rights
should be respected, we ought not to add to the evils of the latter by invi-
dious and unnecessary insult.” (Jorn. Chron., June 17.) — Cond.
New and rare Plants lately introduced into the Liverpool Botanic Garden.
— Cereus senilis, C. tunicatus, C. cinerascens, Optintia pulvinata, O. tomen-
tosa, Mammillaria cirrifera, M. élegans, M. fulvispina, M. magnimamma, M.
radicans, M. longimamma, Echinocactus crispata, E. cornigera or latispina ;
Poinséttia pulchérrima, and a variety with yellow bracteas; the true Lopho-
spérmum scandens, Meatzélia stipitata. A great many other plants have been
received belonging to the genera Plumieria, Solandra, Yucca, Euphorbia, Pit-
cairnia, Pancratium, &c. &c. —H. S. Liverpool, Sept. 5. 1836.
Jersey, Sept. 4, 1836.— The vegetation of Jersey scarcely exhibits that lux-
uriance and distinctness of character which Dr. M‘Culloch’s observations on
it would lead one to expect ; and, compared with that of the coast of Devon-
shire, the only difference striking the eye is the greater number of fig trees,
(which are not generally larger than some seen in that county), and of pe-
largoniums and fuchsias in the open ground. From what Dr. M‘Culloch says
of Aloysia citriodora, I expected to see it generally cultivated, but I looked
for it in vain in the numerous small gardens in front of the houses in the
suburbs; and the first and last I saw was in the garden of a nurseryman, and
not of an extraordinary size, though he said there are trees of it in this island,
with stems as thick as his wrist, and proportionably high. That Jersey, how-
ever, must enjoy a decided advantage from its insular character and situation,
80 miles further to the south than any part of England, is evident, and is proved,
amongst other facts, by the superiority of its chaumontelle pears, which are said
never to have been equalled there, and sell even in the island for five guineas
the hundred, for those of the larger size, weighing from sixteen to eighteen
ounces each. But this high price, it must be remarked, is confined to the very
finest pears. Those of smaller size may be bought for twopence each, or less,
* One of the most original writers, and decidedly the first German scholar
of the age, was once refused admittance into Kensington Gardens on account
of his dress. ;
+ This may be the case now; but, some years ago, no poorly dressed or
labouring man was aliowed to enter the garden of the Tuilleries at Paris ;
and we know an instance, which occurred about ten years ago, of a lady and
little boy being prevented from passing through the garden, because the boy
had a large cake, wrapped up in paper, : his hand,
ss
552 Domestic Notices : — England.
and form by far the largest proportion of the crop; though it would not
seem difficult, by thinning the quantity considerably, to increase the number
of the larger-sized and more profitable pears. Some of the baking pears
attain a vast size. Two which were exhibited at the Jersey Horticultural
Meeting last year, and sent as a present to the king, weighed 96 oz. or 6 lb.
each. Though the winter temperature is generally mild, it is occasionally
severe. Last winter, Fahrenheit’s thermometer fell one night to 13° below
freezing, and many tender plants were killed. The Jersey gardeners say
that they cannot raise the Guernsey lily to such perfection here as in Guern-
sey, but admit that this may possibly arise from their not giving such atten-
tion to its cultivation. The spring having been unfavourable, fruit is dearer
than usual. Pine-apples (which, as well as the finer fruits, are from gentle-
men’s gardens), 13lb., 10s. each; melons, 1s. to 2s. 6d.; grapes, 8d. to 2s. a lb.;
peaches 3s. to 4s. a dozen ; pears of good size, 2s. a dozen; figs, very fine, 6d. the
dozen. One of the peculiar, and finest features of this lovely island, (surely,
with Guernsey, two of the most favoured on the earth, having all that need
be wished for, as to soil, climate, and position, forming part of Britain, and
enjoying all her advantages, and her effective protection in war, while they
pay no taxes, have no custom-house, import cheap foreign corn and cattle
for their own consumption, and send their produce to sell dear in Eng-
land, make all their own laws, and are, in fact, independent little republics, )
is the frequent proximity of fine trees close to the sea, so as to give a varied
and luxuriant foreground of wood to the sea views from many points, just
as in Italy. Some elms, which I observed on the south coast, overhanging
the rocks, and not many feet above high water mark, presented their fully de-
veloped and smiling faces to the sea, instead of turning their stunted backs
to it, as we mostly see on the English coast ; proving how much more they
suffer from the violence of the wind (from which, in this instance, they were
protected by a background of hills and rocks), than from the sea spray so
often accused, to which they were quite exposed, without having received
any injury from it.— W.S. .
Petits Pois Anglais.— At Caen they give this name, by which they call them
in the streets, to the pods of a small white squarish kidney bean; but why
does not appear, as it is unlikely that they should have originally received
them from England.— W. S.
Machira aurantiaca. — One of the seeds mentioned in Vol. XI. p. 313, 314.,
which were sent to the Manchester Botanic Garden, germinated, and is now
a fine healthy plant. — A. C. Manchester, Aug. 31. 1836.
Seeds out of the same head of fruits that were sowed in Mr. Dennis’s
nursery, and in the London Horticultural Society’s Garden, have germinated
and produced plants: the point on which information of the result was asked
in Vol. XI. p. 314. has since been finally elucidated by information which oc-
curs in Vol. XII. p. 210.
Shrubby Calceolarias. — Between two and three dozen specimens of almost
as many beautiful new varieties of shrubby calecolarias have been sent us by
Mr. Atkins of the Northampton Nursery. The whole of them were raised
by Mr. Atkins, who informs us that they are of a decidedly shrubby habit.
The blossoms are of very great beauty, and include white, and every shade of
yellow and brown, from the palest straw-colour to brown-black. Some of
the sorts were raised, from Calceolaria thyrsiflora, impregnated with other va-
rieties, and some from a new Chilian species of which Mr. Atkins has not
the name. Those who collect this very beautiful family of what may now be
considered florists’ flowers, may greatly extend the number of their varieties
from the Northampton Nursery; and these varieties, being shrubby, and of
vigorous and compact habits of growth, are much more beautiful and valuable
than the herbaceous kinds, whether for growing in pots or borders. — Cond.
A Yicca glorivsa, above 8 ft. high, and containing above 1000 blossoms, is
in flower in the garden of Mr. William Muskett of Attleborough. (The
Bury and Norwich Post, Aug. 3, 1836.)
Domestic Notices : — Scotland. 553
A fine Thistle. — There is now growing a gigantic thistle in Mr. Benjamin
Sykes’s garden, Bradley Mills, near Huddersfield, which measures 8 ft. in
height, 26 ft. in circumference, and has 27 branches, and 578 heads. (Leeds
Mercury, Aug. 13. 1836.)
A Tree of the White Currant, supposed to be the largest in England, is now
growing in the garden of Mr. John Aplin of Thorncombe. It is 134 ft. high,
a 4, a wide, and 15 years old; it is now in full bearing. (Morn. Chron.,
ug. 10.
A new Species of Aphis has attacked the cabbage and broccoli plants in the
neighbourhood of London; the best mode of destroying which is by watering
the plants with equal parts of tobacco-water and lime-water. As every part
of the leaves must be repeatedly moistened with this liquor, of course the
cabbage and the broccoli can no longer be of any use as food, and the only
use of the remedy is to prevent the insects spreading to healthy plants.
(Report of Ent. Soc., in Morn. Chron., Sept. 7.)
SCOTLAND.
The old Vinery and Peach Houses at the Whim, the seat of Sir James Mont-
gomery, near Edinburgh, are still standing, and are said to be the oldest in
the county; they are estimated to have stood between 80 and 90 years, and
they still continue to produce good crops of fruit yearly. —W. H. Oxenford
Castle, August, 1836.
Spruce Firs at the Whim. — Nearly all the fine old specimens were cut down
about 25 years ago. I was shown only two upright trees, one of which girts
at 14 ft. from the ground 9 ft. 7 in., and is between 65 ft. and 70 ft. high, with
a straight, erect trunk. I was also shown one specimen, in which the points
of the branches had taken root, and become young trees; but this was but a
low tree. The centre stem is about 35 ft. high; and three of the principal
branches from it have struck root at their extremities, and produced trees
from 15 ft. to 25 ft. in height ; the whole mass of trees forming a thicket of
84 ft. in circumference. In this mass is a Pinus sylvéstris, fruitlessly strug-
gling to obtain a glimpse of sunshine. So congenial is the soil to the spruce
fir, that it is not uncommon to see trees which have been blown down, having
only a few of their roots attached to the soil, strike root from the base of |
their principal branches ; which branches take an upright direction, and ulti-
mately form fine pyramidal heads. Mr. Robert Young, my very intelligent
guide, described one prostrate trunk in the distant woods, from which four
handsome trees had arisen; the largest about 30ft. high, and the smallest
about 20 ft. There is here a very fine spruce fir tree hedge, which, at a little
distance, resembles one of yew tree. It seems to bear the shears quite as
well as one of yew. — W. H. Whim Castle, Aug., 1836.
Nettles. — In Scotland I have eaten nettles, I have slept in nettle sheets,
and I have dined off a nettle tablecloth. The young and tender nettle is an
excellent potherb, and the stalks of the old nettle are as good as flax for
making cloth. I have heard my mother say that she thought nettle cloth
more durable than any other species of linen. (Z\ Campbell, in New Month.
Mag.)
Peat Tiles. — We have seen a specimen of draining tiles in the shop of
Messrs. Samson and Co., seedsmen, Kilmarnock, made of peat; they were
sent there for the inspection of those interested in such matters, by Mr. Hugh
Calderwood, Blackbyers, Fenwick, who has invented a spade which cuts them,
one out of the other, in an expeditious manner. They are shaped something
like a tile made of clay, and on moorlands will answer the purpose equally
well. In such districts clay is not to be had, and the expense of carting clay
tiles would be heavy. With Mr. Calderwood’s spade, a farmer may cast 2000
or 3000 tiles a day, expose them to dry in the sun, and lay them in his drains,
within a few yards of the place where they were cut, When properly dried,
they are very porous, and will not be softened with wetness. Peats are often
met with on moors which have been buried by accident, and they are found
554 Retrospective Criticism.
not to be softened or decomposed ; and an instance has lately happened (we
believe, at Catrine), where a peat remained in the boiler of a steam engine for
months, and came out as hard as when put in. We earnestly recommend a
trial of this mode of draining to farmers who dwell in the moorland districts
of our country. The adoption of such an improvement would soon make
their moors assume a very different aspect, and contribute most materially to
the healthiness of our climate. (Atlmarnock Journal, ex Scotsman, June
29, 1836.)
IRELAND.
Yiicca gloridsa, in the nursery of Mr. Robertson, at Kilkenny, is now in
flower. The flower spike is 5 ft. high; the main stem girts 3ft. 10im., and
the space covered by the leaves of the plant is 12 ft. in circumference. The
number of flowers on the spike is 700. Total height of the plant from the
ground, 8 ft.—J. R. Kilkenny, July 30. 1836.
O'lea excélsa, in the same nursery, is 30ft. high, having stood out, without
any protection, for many years. — Id.
Cléthra arborea is 7 ft. high, against a wall, having stood out for several
years without any protection. — Jd.
Upright, or Irish, Yews (Taxus baccata fastigiata). — Two upright yews,
growing in the shrubbery of James Andrews, Esq., Comber, county of Down,
Ireland, are about 50 years old: one, 20 ft. high, 40 ft. in circumference at
the swell of the ground, and the stem 4 ft. 2in. in circumference near the
ground; the other, 19 ft. 6in. high, circumference of the head 46 ft., and
that of the trunk 4 ft. lin. near the ground. — M,. Andrews. Ardoyne, Belfast,
May 9. 1836.
ArT. III. Retrospective Criticism.
Errara. (Vol. XI. p. 639.) — Besides correcting the mistakes already men-
tioned in a former letter respecting my qualifications, I beg of you to put Dais
cotinifolia, instead of Dais urticifolia ; Marquis Cusani for Marquis Casoni. In-
stead of at Deris, put at Desio; instead of Villaresi, put Villoresi; instead of
Villa Eravesi at Derio, it is Villa Traversi al Desio. It is not the Bumelia
lycidides that is grafted on the Fraxinus excélsior, but the Chionanthus vir-
nica. You say, in the sequel of the article, that the public garden was planted
in 1820, by the late Villoresi, with Z%lia americana and 7. argéntea; on the
contrary, it was planted in 1808, by Villoresi, but with the Zilia microphylla
und 7’. platyph¥lla. — G. Manetti. Monza, near Milan, May 3. 1836.
Arrangement and Management of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens. — Your
able and intelligent correspondent, Mr. Robert Errington, will be glad to hear
that. we of the “ profession,” in the north, are not only fully disposed to
peruse his “ observations and suggestions (p. 126.) with candour and cau-
tion,’ but that we have also the pleasure of informing him that the utility of
those “ suggestions”’ has been proved in practice. We could name several
places in this county where the table or Dutch trellis has been in use for
some years, producing fine figs, pears, and the more choice sorts of table
apples, especially at North Berwick House, formerly under the superintendence
of a very scientific horticulturist, Mr. Archibald Wilson. The death of Mr.
Wilson’s employer, however, was the cause of breaking up the whole esta-
blishment; and, consequently, of putting a stop to the farther prosecution of
all his truly interesting plans, which we in this country have cause to regret,
as his example and success might have led to many useful results. He had
commenced a plan of securing to us all the benefits of attaining early crops
without interfering with the fruit tree borders (a practice now universally
condemned), by having dwarf walls, with small movable lights glazed with
the mere refuse of the glazier’s cutting-room. Mr. Wilson now holds a situ-
ation as forester, at Worksop Manor, to His Grace the Duke of Noriolk, and
he has a brother who is head gardener there. I mention this in the hope that
Queries and Answers. 555
you will be able to induce him to send you an account of his management of
fruit trees. He recommends tiles for the surface of the border, instead of the
stones alluded to by Mr. Errington. I had ocular demonstration the other
day of the good effects of preventing fruit trees from getting their roots into
a bad subsoil. At Riccarton, the seat of Sir James Gibson Craig, Bart., all the
wall borders, except (1 think) the east and west aspects, are paved with rough-
dressed stones, raised very near the surface at the wall, and sloping to the
depth of 2 ft. at the walk. The trees on the borders thus treated are vigorous,
and without a decayed leaf; while those planted in the common way are more
or less mildewed. This struck me the more forcibly, as all our trees in this
neighbourhood on cold and retentive subsoils are, this season, through want
of sun and excess of moisture, covered with mildew, insects, and disease ;
while the trees at Riccarton are in high health and beauty. Every thing con-
nected with the garden bespeaks a spirited proprietor, and a skilful gardener
in Mr. John Young. — William Henderson. Oxenford Castle, near Edinburgh,
Aug. 1836.
Soot and Ashes as Manures to Lawns. (Vol. Il. p. 470.) — Ihave never been
able to apply soot so as to give quite satisfactory results; but have applied
coal ashes very successfully ; if on rather stiff soils, without any admixture ;
but if on more sterile or gravelly soils, with the addition of one half of fine
garden or vegetable mould. The coal ashes must not be those from hot-house
furnaces, but house ashes finely sifted. The first mowing will be a little
troublesome ; but the grass roots seem to delight in the small porous particles
of half-burnt cinders of which this mixture is composed; nor will worms
work much where this is applied. I need hardly add that thorough raking or
bush-harrowing is necessary, and I always add a little of the fol!owing seeds:
Festica durifiscula and ovina, Agréstis stolonifera, and Trifolium minus, —
William Henderson. Oxenford Castle, near Edinburgh, Aug. 1836.
Objections to Pruning. — Mr. Ward (p. 407.) objects to pruning, and yet
says, “ by cutting out in the process of thinning all those branches which are
of acontrary description, you may obtain a due selection of the wood-producing
stems.’ This surely is to recommend pruning. The fact is, by taking out
every year not less than three, or more than five, of the largest and strongest
branches of every tree, beginning always at the top, and cutting them quite
close to the stem, you greatly enhance the growth of the leader. In short,
any fool can plant a tree; but it requires a man of some science to raise
timber. Suppose only four branches are removed annually, im 20 years 80 large
branches are taken away, which would add to the bole both in length and
girt; letting in sun and air to the plantations; and preventing the extending
branches of hedgerow timber from injuring the corn and grass, and excluding
the light and wind from the roads. -— Anon. Cambridge, Aug. 1836.
Art. IV. Queries and Answers.
Av’cuBA japonica refuses to grow, or to live, when planted near the stone
sinks of a drain in the garden of a friend of mine: what is the probable cause
of this circumstance ?-— R. B.S. 94. Great Russell Street, Sept. 1. 1836.
Frogs wiil eat Wasps. — Is this generally known ? — Id.
Two Crops of Grapes in one Year.— Perhaps your correspondent, Mr. J.
Waldron (p. 356.), will oblige us with a more particular deta‘l of his mode of
producing two crops of grapes in one year; and also, if there are any parti-
cular sorts which he can recommend, his method of cutting, and the like ? —
J. Watt. Colchester, August, 1836.
Coal Siftings are used for laying on garden walks in many parts of England,
near collieries. Is there any thing that will make them bind? Rolling has.
no effect. At present it is impossible for a lady wearing light-coloured shoes
to walk upon them, without getting her shoes soiled. —J. P, Dudley.
556 London Horticultural Society and Garden.
Art. V. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.
SEPT. 6. 1836.— Presented. Distribution Géographique des Plantes Ali-
mentaires; by the author, M. Alphonse De Candolle. Rapport sur les Tra-
vaux de la Société Royale et Centrale d’Agriculture, depuis la Séance
publique de 1835; from M. Soulange-Bodin. :
Exhibited. Plants. Prenanthes Serpentaria, from Messrs. Chandler nd*s
Son. 3 vars. of Lobelia, Echinocactus Eyriésii, Tropze‘olum Shilling, dahlia
Trichécladus crinitus, Clématis Sieboldt:, &c., from Mr. James Young. Mu-
cuna pruriens, from F. Perkins, Esq. Tritonia média, Hibiscus Rosa-sinénsis
(single),*Zécoma grandiflora, and Passiflora insignis, from Mrs, Marryatt.
Miscellaneous, from the Hon. W. F. H. Strangways. — Fruits. Russet non-
pareil apple of 1835, from the Rey. William Corbold of Selborne, Hants.
Muscat of Alexandria grapes, and a queen pine-apple, from Mr. J. Davis,
gardener to Lady Clarke. Brown figs [a remarkably large and prolific variety],
from Messrs. Colley and Hill. A Paris rock melon, from F. Hodgson, Esq.
— Articles. Specimens of wire for garden purposes, from Mr. W. A. Row-
land, of Prince’s Street, Chester. .
From the Garden of the Society. Plants. Catasétum tridentatum, Técoma
capénsis, Gladiolus blandus, G. psittacinus, Lobelia Tupa, Lupinus Cruik-
shankswv, Scabidsa atropurpurea grandiflora, Escallonza montevidénsis, Ceanothus
azureus, Phléx acuminata and seedling vars., China asters, dahlias, &c, —
Fruits. Pears: Summer bergamot, franc-réal d’ été, deux-tétes, Heppel, Eng-
lish Caillot rosat. Beechwood melon, grown by way of experiment upon the
influence of water upon the quality of that fruit.
Medals awarded. A silver Knightian medal to Mr. Davis, for the grapes
and pine-apple; and to Messrs. Colley and Hill, for the brown figs: and a
silver Banksian medal to the Rev. William Corbold, for the russet nonpareil.
Sept. 20. 1836.— Evhibited. Plants. Guzmannia tricolor, Ixora coccimea,
Euphérbia punicea, from Mrs. Marryatt. A collection of cut flowers and Con-
volvulus italicus, from the Hon. W. F. H. Strangways. Magnolia grandiflora,
from Mr. Kirke. Four stands of dahlias, from Mr. Chandler. One stand of
dahlias ; ditto, seedlings ; from Mr. Hogg of Paddington. A new epiphyte, from
Messrs. Low and Co. — Fruits. Apples: Beauty of Kent, yellow Ingestrie,
Grange, Princess Victoria (a new seedling), Hawthornden, Monk’s codling,
Keswick ditto, nonesuch, and Kerry pippin. Peaches: Rosanna (from an
an old tree), French violet hative. Nectarines: Smooth-leaved Royal George,
brugnon, Vermash, from J. Kirke. Plums: 24 Dove Bank plums, from Sir
Oswald Mosley.
From the Garden of the Society. Plants. Zygopétalum Mackaianum, Ca-
tasétum liridum, Cycnoches Loddigés#, Stanhopea grandiflora, I’xia macu-
lata, Técoma capénsis, Escallonia montevidensis, Scabidsa atropurpurea gran-
diflora, Phacélia tripinnatifida, Linaria dalmatica, China and other roses,
China asters, dahlias. — Fruits. Peaches: Bellegarde and Barrington (these
are excellent for forcing, and are not apt to mildew), belle de Vitry, Royal
Charlotte (Madeleine rouge tardive of the French), and the Royal George
(Madeleine a petites fleurs), which are nearly allied, and are both subject to
the mildew, like all other deeply serrated-leaved peaches. Nectarines: E]-
ruge, violette hative, Pitmaston orange. Pears: Fingal’s, a handsome large
fruit, with tender sugary flesh, and will doubtless be esteemed far preferable
to Williams’s bon Chrétien: it was received from Mr. Dickson of Inverness,
and is quite hardy. Waterloo, éclat.
THE
GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
NOVEMBER, 1836.
ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.
Art, I. Notices of Gardens in Yorkshire. By J. B. W.
Srupter Royar. — Studley Royal, near Ripon (in the
West Riding), is the residence of Miss Lawrence. The pleasure-
grounds are celebrated for their beauty and extent, and by many
are considered the finest in the north of England. ‘They are
said to have been formed about the beginning of the last century,
by a Mr. Aislaby, the proprietor of the estate at that period.
A particular account of all that is worthy of remark in these
grounds would fill a magazine; I shall, therefore, only cursorily
notice the principal features.
The situation must have been highly picturesque before art was
called in to assist in its adornment: it is a narrow valley, or,
rather, dell, with high, irregular, wood-covered sides, and tra-
versed by a stream. Art has certainly done much towards the.
improvement of particular scenes; yet the impression left upon
the mind by the whole is, I think, considerably lowered by
that art being made too apparent. ‘The road leading through
the park to the pleasure-ground passes by the side of a large
pond, into which the water from the grounds empties itself by
a fall of some five or six feet; and on each side of this waterfall
is an ornamental refreshment-room for the accommodation of
visitors, to whom the grounds are open every day except Sunday.
Several guides are also appointed by Miss Lawrence, to point
out and explain to strangers the principal objects of interest in
the grounds: this liberality, however, is only a small trait in the
excellent character of this most estimable lady, who is said to
distribute in acts of benevolence the greater part of an immense
income. ‘The entrance from the park is by an iron gate, with
some low mean-looking lodges on each side of it. As we pro-
ceed along the principal walk, there is, cn the left, a tall screen
of yew and other trees, intended to hide the view of the other
side of the grounds and the water in the bottom of the valley.
Vou. XII.— No. 80. TT
558 Notices of Gardens in Yorkshire : —
These trees are clipped like a hedge on the side next the walk;
and, at intervals, there are openings cut through the mass, to show
some striking feature; such as a statue on an island of the lake,
or a temple on the opposite hill. An obvious improvement might
be made by removing this formal vegetable wall, with its em-
brasure-like openings, and substituting a more natural screen of
laurels, and other free-growing evergreens. A singular and
pleasing effect is produced by a steep bank, thickly planted with
common laurels, the branches of which are pegged down so as
to hide the whole of the ground; and which are not permitted
to grow higher than about 2 ft.; the young shoots being cut off
once or twice during summer: the bank is thus made to present
a regular unbroken surface of glossy green. ‘The stream which
passes along the valley is here expanded into a lake; and in one
part, where there is a greater breadth of level ground, are several
ponds, of different shapes, with statues of Neptune, Hercules,
and other fabulous creations of ancient superstition, placed on
the banks, or on small grassy islands. A handsome building,
called the Temple of Piety, stands near these ponds ; and several
other ornamental structures, such as a banqueting-house, bath-
ing-house, &c., are judiciously situated in different parts of the
grounds: one, an octagon tower on the summit of a hill, com-
mands varied and pleasing views of the surrounding scenery.
The walk from the temple leads through the wood along the
brow of the hill; and here and there a glimpse of the lake, far
below, is caught in passing. But the crowning object of all is
the magnificent ruin of Fountains Abbey, which is first seen from
this walk. A bend in the walk brings the spectator directly in
front of the ruin: it, however, is not visible, until a door is
opened in the back of a seat-house, which is built quite across
the opening cut through the wood that borders the path. The
prospect which then suddenly, and without previous warning,
bursts upon the beholder, is strikingly lovely ; surpassing, beyond
comparison, any thing I ever looked upon of a similar character.
The abbey, beautiful even in its desolation, stands before you, at
the distance of about a quarter of a mile. A green meadow,
bounded on one side by a wood-covered hill and limestone
rocks, and on the other by a loftier wooded hill and a brook,
slopes gently from the ruin to a lake which seems to wash the
base of the promontory upon which the spectator stands. But
no description can convey an adequate idea of the beauty of this
landscape: it must be seen tobe appreciated. Perhaps the best
time to view the ruin would be at sunset, on a clear, calm,
autumnal evening, when the trees had put on their “ livery of
sober brown;” when the declining day and fading vegetation
would be most in harmony with its fallen grandeur.
The History of Knaresborough informs us that ‘* The fabric
Studley Royal. 559
was begun about the year 1204;” and that, when complete, it
“ took up 12 acres of ground.” ‘There is a tradition that the
monks resided, while the monastery was building, beneath the
shelter of seven yew trees which grew on a neighbouring hill.
According to the above-mentioned “bane, six of these trees were
standing in 1809; when the circumference of the trunk of one of
them was 26 ft. Gin., about 3ft. from the ground. Several of
them are still standing.
The park at Studley is just what, in my opinion, a park ought
to be: extensive, varied in surface, and ornamented with noble
trees; most of which, however, are planted either singly, or in
straight lines. Some of the oaks are magnificent, girting nearly
30 ft. From the arched entrance-gate the approach-road passes,
for a considerable distance, along a fine, but now somewhat
broken, avenue, nearly a mile in length, at the upper end of which
a lofty obelisk has a very good effect. The view from this obe-
lisk strongly reminds one “of that from the equestrian statue at
the end of the avenue in Windsor Park. In both an ancient
building (at Windsor, the Castle; at Studley, Ripon Minster)
appears to terminate the avenue; for, although the minster is
about two miles from the entrance to the park, in effect it is
brought quite close to the end of the avenue. ‘There is this dif-
ference, however: at Studley a fine view of the open country is
obtained over the towers of the church, which stands on low
ground ; while at Windsor the Castle is ona hill, and terminates
the prospect. A toy-like building, called the “ Belvidere,”
much like a child’s doll-house in effect, is conspicuously placed
upon an eminence in the park. It is nearly all windows, and
seems to be intended for a resting-place from which to enjoy the
beauties of the surrounding landscape: in one direction, the view
from this place extends over a space of fully 30 miles.
The mansion is situated almost at the outskirts of the park,
only a few yards froma public road. In style and character, it is
entirely at variance with the surrounding scenery, resembling an
overgrown whitewashed tradesman’s villa, rather than the re-
sidence of the proprietor of a princely domain. Another man-
sion was begun, some years since, by a gentleman to whom the
estate then belonged; but, in consequence of his death, the
building was not completed; and it has since been transformed
into a chapel, sleeping-rooms, and (I believe) stables.
A neat little flower-garden, containing some remarkably large
laurels, beds of roses, &c.; an oldfashioned green-house, with
upright front sashes, and an opaque roof ; and an elegant tea-
room, with flower-beds of various shapes in front of it, adjoin the
south front of the house.
The kitchen-garden is at some distance from the mansion, but
partly visible from it, and separated from the park by a low wall,
TT 2
560 Notices of Gardens in Yorkshire : —
Like many old gardens, it has been made at different periods,
by successive additions of portions of ground, as the more varied
requirements or greater consumption of the family needed: for
our homely ancestors seem to have been satisfied with a very
limited variety of garden productions. ‘The principal garden is
a parallelogram, divided into quarters by walks, which are mostly
bordered by fruit trees of different kinds. I observed here (what
I never saw elsewhere in the north) a standard Kentish cherry
tree, loaded with fruit. The peach-wall, on the north side of this
garden, is covered by fine young trees ; which, however, as is the
ease in most places this year, have very little fruit upon them.
A large green-house was built, a few years since, about the middle
of this wall ; the front of the house is on a line with the wall; and
the ends, being behind it, are not of glass; and this, in conjunction
with vines trained to the rafters, causes the house to be ill adapted
to the growth of plants. An original, but expensive, method of
forming espalier rails has been adopted: iron rods, of perhaps
half an inch in circumference, are stretched horizontally one
above another, about a foot apart, and supported at intervals by
iron uprights: to keep the rods straight, a framework of iron,
sunk into a large stone, is fixed at each end. At one end of this
garden there is a double row of pine-pits, heated by hot water
and by dung linings: the latter are sunk into the ground, and
covered with a framing of boards. A somewhat similar pit, but
without linings, and heated by smoke-flues, is used for the growth
of grapes. ‘The vines are planted outside, and introduced through
the front wall. The entrance is at the back, descending by stone
steps to the paved floor of the house, which is several feet below
the level of the ground. ‘The vines cover the whole of the roof,
and are pruned according to the system deseribed by Mr.
Mearns (Hort. Trans., vol. iv. p. 246.), only Mr. Cuthbertson (the
gardener) allows them three years to reach the top of the house,
instead of two: the principle, however, is the same; and in
practice it suceeds admirably, for the house contained an immense
crop of very large fruit: in fact, the vines were overloaded, and,
in consequence, the Hamburghs were not colouring well. The
Tottenham Park muscat (generally considered identical with the
white muscat of Alexandria) was in fruit in this house, as was.
also the Cannon Hall and the white muscat. From a comparison
of the fruit (full grown, and beginning to change colour,) of the
three vines in question, I am inclined to think that the Tottenham
Park muscat is a distinet variety, but less strongly marked than
the Cannon Hall; and Mr. Cuthbertson, who has had the op-
portunity of comparing the plants and fruit in every stage of
their growth for several years, has no doubt whatever of its dis-
tinctness. There is a sort of stiffness in the appearance of the
bunches, resembling in that particular the Cannon Hall rather
Studley Royal. 561
than the white muscat, and the berries are longer and more
pointed: it is possible, however, that these differences may not
be permanent.
Sea-kale is planted in raised beds, the sides of which are kept
up by flag-stones set on edge: the plants did not grow well before
this plan was adopted, probably owing to the shallowness of the
soil; but now they are very vigorous. A large and commodious
gardener’s house stands very conveniently at the west end of
this garden; and a broad and straight gravel-walk, with flower-
borders on each side, leads from the house to a door which is
the principal entrance to the garden fromthe park. This slip of
flower-ground separates the garden above described from twe
other walled compartments, one of which contains a fig-house
and two pine-stoves, all having vines on the rafters. The fig-
trees are planted in a border in the house, and trained as dwarf
bushes; and there are likewise trees growing in narrow stone
cases, about a foot wide, and two feet deep, which are fixed
against the back wall. All the trees are young, but they seem to
bear well. Nearly all the area of the south division is occupied
by a pond, stocked with various kinds of waterfowl, and having
a small island in the middle, inhabited by tame rabbits and guinea-
pigs. This division contains a very narrow vinery, used for
early forcing, which, with the pit before mentioned, was formerly
heated by hot water; but Mr. Cuthbertson found that, when bad
weather made it necessary to keep the house closed for several
days, its atmosphere became so heavily charged with moisture,
that water constantly stood in drops upon the leaves of the vines :
he therefore substituted smoke-flues. This defect, however, must
have arisen from some other cause ; for water cannot, under any
circumstances, penetrate through iron; neither can there be any
difference in the nature or desiccative properties of the heat given
out by hot water and by smoke, if the channels through which
they are conveyed be properly constructed.
Besides the houses I have enumerated, there are two fruiting
pine-stoves: in these the bark bed fills the whole of the house,
and a door in the back wall serves for admission, when watering,
or any other operation, is necessary. An experiment is now
in the course of trial by Mr. Cuthbertson, to ascertain whether
bottom heat might not be advantageously supplied to pine-plants
by means of hot-water pipes.
An orchard, containing a great variety of the most approved
hardy fruits, was planted, a few years since, by the present
gardener, whose judicious improvements in most of the depart-
ments of the garden under his charge are highly creditable to
his judgment. The kitchen-garden, at the time I saw it, was
in excellent order, and exceedingly well cropped: the pine-apples;
ny US
562 Gardens, remarkable Trees, &c.
likewise, were very good ; and some of the grapes, especially the
Black Prince and black Fr ontignan, were very superior.
August 18. 1836.
ETAT RST REG TREAT NTI
Art. Il. Notices of Gardens, remarkable Trees, &c., in the Environs
of Lichfield, Staffordshire. By Mr. J. Gricor, Lichfield.
ELFORD Park, the Seat of Colonel Howard.— This garden is
situated close to the village of Elford; and its good effects in
stimulating the villagers to adorn their cottages with various
beautiful creepers is very striking, and illustrative of the im-
provement that might be effected ‘by having free gardens esta-
lished throughout “the country. he proprietor and his lady
both delight | in gardening; and to this circumstance may be
attributed the high state of cultivation and refinement which
the pleasure-gr ounds and garden exhibit. ‘The range of green-
houses, Inowinemses &C., 4c very extensive, and BOnieime | many
novelties.. Mr. Buck, the gardener, has discovered-a plan of
fruiting the vine which he thinks will be approved of, and which
he has promised to make known. Among the remarkable trees
in this place is an oak, the trunk of which is 8 ft. 9in. in
diameter; and a common hawthorn, diameter of the trunk, 3 ft.
Qin., and that of the space covered by the branches 45 ft. In
the shrubbery there is a Pavza flava of considerable size, being
the only specimen of this tree I have seen in this quarter. In
the garden of the Rev. Mr. Paget, adjoining this place, there is
a remarkable hazel, apparently very old, the trunk of which is
3 ft. 10 in. in diameter.
About a mile from Elford Park are the remains of Fisherwick,
the seat of the late Marquess of Donegal, now the property of
Colonel Howard. By all that is now told of this place, it would
appear that, in former times, it was kept up on a scale of extra-
ordinary magnificence, resembling rather the pomp and pro-
fusion of an ancient eastern princedom, than any display of
grandeur that is to be witnessed in the present day. “The lodge
still remains; but His Lordship’s mansion, with some other
buildings, containing stalls for a hundred horses, were removed
by the present proprietor of the estate about twenty years ago;
and this place, which was once the scene of so much gaiety and
splendour, is now occupied by a farmer. The garden has “long
run wild,” and the shrubbery has become almost impenetrable.
It contains two very large and handsome plants of the Rhodo-
déndron ponticum: one is 13 ft. high, and the space covered by
its branches is 27 yards in circumference ; the other is 14 ft.
high, and covers a space of 33 yards in circumference. ‘There
is a fine specimen of the Pinus sylvéstris here, with a smooth
in the Environs of Lichfield. 563
trunk, 40 ft. in length, and varying from 32 ft. to 3 ft. in
diameter.
Packington, the Seat of the Rev. Thomas Levett.— This estate
is Permankcable for its avenues of old trees and extensive lawn
It abounds with fine specimens, especially of oaks and elms.
In the flower-garden there is a thriving plant of the Magnolza
conspicua, which flowers abundantly every year, and requires
very little protection during winter. In front of the house
there are two very hermdlscnnae trees of the Acer Psetdo-
Piatanus variegata, about 50 ft. high, and both of the trunks
measuring about 3 ft. in diameter. mipnene is likewise an extra=
ordinary spreading tree of the 7Axus baccata, covering a space
of 68 yards in circumference. But, of all the fine ee that are
here, the most magnificent is a Larix europee ‘a, which stands
almost close to the ] proprietor’s house: it is about 70 ft. high,
and the trunk measures 15 ft. 8 in. in circumference. ‘To “all
the lovers of trees in this quarter, a sight of this larch will
afford.no ordinary delight.
Elmhurst Hall, the Seat of J. Smith, Esq.—The spirit of
gardening, and especially in the department of floriculture, is in
vigorous exercise here. A cast-iron conservatory is now being
built, by Jones of Birmingham; and it is proposed to add a
range of forcing-houses. A new flower-garden, with rockwork,
&c., is to be formed adjacent to the mansion; and, from the
many excellent improvements that are suggested, this place will
very likely become one of the finest in the neighbourhood of
Lichfield. It already contains a choice collection of prize tulips,
pinks, pansies, &c., and some good American plants; various
species of Magnolza are also about to be tried in the open air.
It is pleasing to think that most of these improvements have
been originated, and are superintended by a member of the
family, who is particularly devoted to botanical pursuits; and
who will, no doubt, use his influence, along with others, in
the establishment of a public pleasure-garden in this city.
he unremitting exertions of Mr. Towers, the gardener, under
such favourable circumstances, cannot fail ae rendering this
place conspicuous both for herbaceous flowers and shrubs.
The Garden of W. Mott, Esq., Close. —'This is one of the
most pleasant residences in the city, situated on the side of the
Minster Pool, and close to the Lichfield Cathedral. The
pleasure-ground is particularly well kept, and contains some
handsome specimens of shrubs. At the edge of the Pool there
is a Carolina poplar (Populus angulata), 70ft. high ; diameter
of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 4 ft. 2in. It is a noble-
looking tree; and, being in such a favourable situation, it will, no
doubt, attain a still greater size. There is likewise a very old
mulberry tree here, the trunk of which is 34 ft. in diameter ;
TT 4
564 Desig ns for laying out
the branches covering a space of 45 ft. in diameter. This is a
favourite tree, and it is carefully clasped with iron hoops to
keep it together. Various little improvements are about to be
effected in this garden; and it is in contemplation to build an
additional range of forcing-houses, which will render the place
complete.
In the garden belonging to the Bishop’s Palace, now oceupied
by Lady Oakley, there is a remarkable specimen of the Cérasus
Padus; the trunk of which is 3 ft. 2 in. in diameter, and that of
the space covered by the branches 60 ft. It is a handsome
regular-spreading tree, flowering profusely every year, and is
considered to be the largest of the kind in this quarter.
I have visited the spot where the celebrated poet and botanist,
Dr. Darwin, had his botanic garden: it lies about a mile
westward of this city, and contains some good specimens of
trees. ‘There was a cork tree of considerable size here; but it
has disappeared: whether through carelessness or decay, I
have not been able to ascertain.
Lichfield, July, 1836.
Arr. Il. A Series of Designs for laying out Suburban Gardens
and Grounds, from One Perch to several Acres in Extent. By Mr. T.
Ruteer. Designs 13. and 14. For laying out Two Places, each
about One Acre in Extent.
Tue design fig. 97., No.13. of the series, contains about an acre.
The left wing of the building is intended for a conservatory, and
the right wing for a part of the offices. The stable and stable-
yard are on the right; contiguous to which is the melon-ground,
which contains also a forcing-house, with a place at the end for
the stock-hole, and small seed-room, or gardener’s reom. The
carriage-road to the stables enters from the outside. In the
flower-garden is a pond, and opposite to it a small rotunda, or
reading-room: at each extreme corner of the flower-garden is
analcove. ‘The kitchen-garden may either be enclosed by a wall
all round, or, to save expense, a paling may be fixed next to the
shrubbery.
The design jg. 96., No.14. of the series, comprises also about an
acre; and I have given this as deviating (partially at least) from
what may be considered as in a strictly geometrical style (as is
he case with No. 13.), and which, perhaps, by some, may be
preferred. The stable and yard are on the left of the house, and
are entered by a road inside the premises: contiguous to the
stables, are a forcing-house and melon-ground, and a place for
the stock-hole and gardener’s room. The open yard, on the right
of the melon-ground, may be appropriated for a laundry drying-
Suburban Gardens and Grounds. 565
96
N <{—__..
ffl =>
A= =Miilhs
Mazza
2
\
. :
C )
©
a
566 Designs for Suburban Gardens and Grounds.
97
ig
a
‘1 fd i
Ut gles
=a
i= eae
=a
ISS] : I
M= n=
Ni <
SSK = = T=
S Ow == N= iis : |
SS [= I =—
ground, or for any other necessary purpose. At the farther ex-
tremity, against the kitchen-garden, is a small reading-room ; and
near the centre, on the south, is another erection for a similar
purpose, if wanted. The open space at the right of the house,
and in front of another room, is intended for a small bowling-
green; or it may be appropriated for a children’s garden or play-
ground.
Portland Place, 1835.
Season for transplanting Evergreens. 567
Art. IV. On the proper Season for transplanting Evergreens.
By Mr. T. Rutcer.
I am induced to send you a few remarks upon the transplant-
ing of evergreens, principally to elicit from others what may be
advanced more decidedly upon philosophical principles than any
thing which has yet come under my notice, as to the season of the
year at which the operation may be attended with the greatest
degree of success. Mr. Pratt (Vol. II. p.135.) recommends July
and August; and Mr. M‘Nab, in his Hints on the Planting and
general Treatment of hardy Evergreens in the Climate of Scotland,
says, ‘‘ experience has taught him that evergreens of all kinds may
be planted at all seasons of the year with nearly equal success,
except from the middle of June to the middle of August.” (Gard.
Mag., vol. vii. p. 78.) Now, although there is a total disagree-
ment between the latter clause of Mr. M‘Nab’s statement, and
the experience of Mr. Pratt, yet I have no doubt but that both
of them may be justified in what they have written upon the
subject ; and which is, no doubt, in accordance with their ex-
perience, grounded upon the success, or otherwise, which each
of them has had in the matter now at issue. Giving each his
meed of credit, it follows that evergreens may be transplanted
at any season of the year, whenever it may be convenient: and
this I believe to be the real fact; that is, under peculiar treatment,
according to the season when the operation is to be performed,
and particularly where the plants are to be removed only to
a short distance, and are taken up with balls of earth, and re-
deposited carefully. I think, however, that it still remains to be
proved whether there is, or is not, some particular season of the
year in which they may be removed with greater safety than at
any other period; and more especially when brought from the
nurseries to perhaps a considerable distance, without balls, and
where less care has been bestowed in taking them up than would
be given by a gardener, were they only to be transferred from
one part of the shrubbery to another.
Proceeding in this enquiry, it may be necessary to consider
the great difference there is between a deciduous tree or shrub
and an evergreen. rom the former, I conceive that compara-
tively little evaporation takes place during the time it is disrobed
of its foliage; whereas the latter, by retaining its foliage during
the winter, and consequently its Superficies, has evaporation going
on during the whole year to a considerable extent; which must,
I think, according to the generally received theory, be supplied
by moisture from the spongioles of the roots. Now, when any
tree or shrub is transplanted without a ball, it will, I imagine, be
universally allowed, that the roots are always more or less para-
lysed; and that it is not until they begin to throw out fresh
568 Season for transplanting Evergreens.
spongioles, that the plant can derive much nutriment from the
soil. I think it will also be generally allowed, that the roots of
a tree or shrub, transplanted in December, will remain compara-
tively dormant much longer than if it were removed in March
or April; and, if this be true, it will appear evident, that a longer
time must elapse before the roots of the evergreens planted in
December can give the necessary supplies to ‘counteract the in-
jury sustained by evaporation, than in the case of the evergreens
planted in March or April: hence, the evaporation is going
on longer in the former case than in the latter, without obtaining
fresh supplies to counteract its baneful effects. As far as my
experience goes, I have found that evergreens planted without
balls, in Decetaben: have, in numerous instances, lost their leaves
by the month of March or April; and in very many instances
the plants have died: whereas, by planting in the month of April,
I have seldom had to regret the loss of any; which, I conceive,
is in a great measure to be attributed to the short time that
evaporation is going on, without a fresh supply of moisture being
obtained by the roots.
I am aware that what_I have now advanced militates some-
what against the system which I partially recommended in regard
to the pinaster (Vol. X. p. 497.): however, those observations
were intended to be confined to planting near the coast, where
there is much more humidity in the atmosphere during the winter
than in situations far distant from the sea; and [am also inclined
to believe that, owing to the texture of the leaves of the pine and
fir tribe, a less degree of evaporation takes place with them than
in the broad, and in some instances tender, leaved evergreens.
It may not be amiss just to hint at the difference that exists in
evergreens, as regards the degrees of succulency possessed by
the fess of each; and | finrlle it will be conceded, that the
more succulent they are, so in proportion are they the more
tenacious of life; and, consequently, may be transplanted with a
greater certainty of success. ‘Take, for instance, the Adcuba japo-
nica, and some other evergreens, the wood of which is of a hard
texture, and it will be found that the aucuba, under a less careful
treatment, will suffer the least. I conceive it is upon the same
principle that a willow pole of 12 ft. high, when stuck in the
ground, will strike root and send out leaves, while the oak or
beech pole, were the experiment to be made, would die. But
to return to evergreens : when removed with good balls, I have
never found any difficulty to insure success at any season of the
year, when accompanied with a little care as regards watering
during the hot summer months ; and, in one instance, I was very
successful in the month of May, when the evergreens transplanted
were in the act of making their shoots, and befere the length of
these was perfected. These evergreens were drawn from the
Lombardy Poplar in Italy. 569
nursery in the usual way, with scarcely any balls; but a great
deal of care was taken in watering them, and in shading them by
day: I also took care to sprinkle them over their leaves with
water, five or siz times every day successively, during the first fort-
night after planting; and eventually I withdrew the shading by
degrees, according to the weather.
I have now only to repeat what I stated at first; viz. that the
object of this paper is to elicit from others, upon philosophical
principles, their opinions as to which is the best season of the
year for transplanting evergreens with success, particularly when
drawn from the nursery, either with or without balls, as it may
happen.
63. Portland Place, 1835.
Art. V. Notice respecting the Lombardy Poplar (Pépulus fastigiata
Desf.) in Italy. By Signor Gruseppr Manerrt, Botanical Gar-
dener and Comptroller of the Administration of the Vice-regal
Gardens at Monza.
Tue Lombardy, or, as we call it, the cypress poplar, is not
now so frequently seen in the Milanese territory as formerly; and
the few that still remain there appear to have been planted on
the banks of rivers and brooks, or near houses, for ornament. I
have not been able to convince myself that it grows any where
spontaneously, except in the garden of Conte Orrigo, as I men-:
tioned in a former letter ; and when I wrote to my brother Luigi,
to ascertain if it grew spontaneously in the province of Venice,
he informed me that, although very fine trees of it are to be seen
about villas between Venice and Verona, and also near the river
Brenta, he never saw it grow spontaneously ; and that it is there
always propagated by cuttings.
I think that this poplar is a native of the banks of the Po;
because, though it is cultivated to a considerable extent in Mo-
dena, Bologna, and Ferrara, it is found in the greatest abundance
on the banks of that river, particularly on the Bolognese side.
A friend of mine, who has property on the low ground near
Mantua, bas also observed, that, when the soil is dug up there,
or when the river overflows its banks, and carries off part of the
soil, so as to expose the virgin earth, a great quantity of black
poplars always spring up, and among them many of the cypress
or Lombardy poplars. ‘These seeds were no doubt produced
by the forests which once covered the banks of the Po, the re-
mains of which are still to be found in some places. In my letter
of the 24th of last January, I told you that I agreed with Pro-
fessor Moretti in thinking that the cypress poplar was a hybrid ;
but,.since I have studied it more closely, I must say that I con-
570 — Lombardy Poplar in Italy.
sider it a distinct species ; because all the plants raised from seed
preserve the characteristics of the parent.
I do not know why those who make plantations of poplars
prefer raising them from cuttings rather than from seeds; and,
as I told you in my last letter, the agriculturists in Brescia cut
down the plants grown from seed to the collar, in order to make
the whole into cuttings. I cannot think this desirable; and, on
the contrary, maintain that, if you wish a plant to have a strong
root, you should give the preference to one that has been raised
from seed rather than from cuttings.
I wrote also to my valuable friend at Florence, Signor Palli
Falbroni, secretary to the Academy of Geography, to ascertain
ifthe Lombardy poplar was indigenous there. He informed me
that they had only the male plant in Tuscany; and added, to my
great surprise, that it was not introduced till 1805, by the Marquis
Strozzi.
The most beautiful of these poplars which I have ever seen
are at Signor Milgi’s, at Belgioso, about four miles from Pavia,
the oldest of which are about 80 years of age ; the largest, at 2 ft.
from the ground, are 8 ft. in circumference, and the height from
65 ft. to 70 ft. ‘This poplar was formerly much cultivated in
Lombardy; and it grew so rapidly, that it was generally cut
down at the age of 20 years; but our agriculturists, finding its
wood of very little use for fuel or vine-props, from the fewness
and slightness of its branches, have now nearly abandoned its
culture, in favour of that of P. nigra, which produces large
branches abundantly. I grant that its wood is not so good as
that of the black poplar, but it will do very well for packing-
cases, &c., and might thus save more important timber, of which
a deficiency now begins to be felt. Its utility as an ornamental
tree ought, however, to be sufficient to induce its cultivation ;
and, as some of your correspondents have already observed (see
Vol. I. p.17. and p. 117.), no tree is more useful in breaking the
monotony produced by thick clumps of round-headed trees. It
has always the advantage of not requiring very rich soil; and,
where it has access to water, of growing with great rapidity. I
can easily believe (as you say in your last letter) that this tree is
found on the Himalayan Mountains. Bose (Nouv. Cours. @ Agri.)
says that it is a native of Georgia and the Crimea, whence it
was brought to Italy; from which country it has spread over
Europe. We know that Zrigeron canadénsis is a native of Ca-
nada; but it is now become so common here, that it may truly be
called ‘ the pest of our fields.”
Monza, near Milan, March, 1836.
Further Notices respecting British Oaks. 7)
Art. VI. Further Notices respecting British Oaks, and some Re-
marks on the Turkey Oak and Scarlet Oak ; extracted from various
Communications received from the Rev. W. T. BREE; with a Note
on the Study of Oaks, and of Trees generally, by the ConDucTorR.
I now send you a formidable phalanx of the long-promised
specimens of Quércus sessiliflora; almost all of them from my
own wood here, and all from this parish, or the adjoining one of
Corley. When you examine them, I am apprehensive you will
feel inclined to come to the conclusion, that our two so called
species of oak are mere varieties; but I pray you not to be too
hasty in coming to this opinion ; for, though there are sessile oaks
bearing fruit on peduncles, and roburs bearing almost sessile
fruit, there is yet a certain undescribable something about them,
by means of which I can always distinguish each, without mi-
nutely examining either the acorns or leafstalks. This you may,
perhaps, think a very silly remark for a botanist ; but that I can-
not help. Your theory (as stated in a note of Oct. 21.), that
Q. sessiliflora always assumes a conical shape, and Robur a glo-
bose one, will not hold at all, at least not with our Warwickshire
trees. I can see no difference in this respect; one is as globose
as the other: indeed, the general ontline of the two trees ap-
pears to me precisely the same. One circumstance I have ob-
served this season (and it is very stupid in me not to have
observed it before); viz. that the young seedlings of Q. sessiliflora
bear their leaves close to the stem, not on footstalks; so that in
this stage they are hardly to be distinguished from Q. Robur.
At what period they begin to assume footstalks to the leaves, I
cannot say; but I perceive that trees of 2 ft. cr 3 ft. high, of my
own sowing, have assumed that character. Q. sessiliflora ge-
nerally bears small acorns (as you have remarked); but you will
find, by the specimens now sent, that it sometimes produces very
fine large ones. ‘There is a peculiarity, too, in the colour of the
acorns when ripe: they have very generally a red or pinkish
tinge; so that, in nine cases out of ten, I think I could distinguish
one sort from the other by looking at the fallen acorns only.
Dec. 5. 1835.
A neighbour of mine, a professional gentleman, who is, or, at
least, used to be, much employed in purchasing timber for the
Grand Junction Company, informs me that oak timber from
this neighbourhood weighs three pounds in the cubic foot
heavier than oak from Buckinghamshire. This is a curious
fact,if fact itis. It just occurs to me, that you will find some
remarks of mine on Q. sessiliflora in the Magazine of Natural
Fiistory, iii. 165. ['These remarks are as follows; and we recom-
mend the reader to contrast them with those of Mr. Atkinson,
given in this Magazine, in vol. xi. p. 83.]
572. Further Notices respecting British Oaks.
“ This species has no claim to be considered rare in this, or perhaps in any
other, part of the country; but, except by the eye of a botanist, it is seldom
distinguished from the Quéreus Robur. A writer in the Quarterly Review
(No. Ixxvii. p. 22.) states that Quércus sessiliflora “is supposed to have
been introduced, some two or three ages ago, from the Continent;” an
opinion which, I cannot help thinking, is ill-founded. That the acorns may
have been imported from the Continent, as the reviewer states, and the plants
raised from them extensively cultivated, is extremely probable. The species
itself, however, I cannot but believe to be an original native of our island,
for the following reasons: — In some districts (e.g. in some parts of North
Wales, and in the neighbourhood of the lakes in the north of England) it
is the most prevailing kind, constituting, as it were, the staple growth of the
country, almost to the exclusion of the other species, Q. Robur. In-these
situations we should hardly suspect that the trees had been planted by the
hand of man, nor have they that appearance; but, on the contrary, seem to
be the spontaneous produce of the soil in which they grow. I have also
observed, in various places, trees of the sessile-flowered oak, which, I should
conclude, must be of some hundred years’ growth. In this county, which
formed a part of the woody and extensive district anciently called the
Forest of Arden, the oak in question is chiefly to be met with in woods,
some of which almost entirely consist of this species, and exhibit evident
marks of great antiquity, as well in other respects, as in the large hollow
stools of oak which frequently occur in them. It is by no means an im-
probable supposition, that our Warwickshire woods may, at least in some
instances, be portions of the original unreclaimed land, existing now in
nearly the same state as befcre the country was cleared to its present extent
for agricultural purposes. The reviewer above referred to very justly repro-_
bates the practice of cultivating Quércus sessiliflora as a tree, on account
of the comparative worthlessness of its timber. Where woods, however,
are periodically cut, and chiefly employed as copse, and the oak poles (with
the exception of such samplers as are left for timber) felled at about twenty
years’ growth for the use of the coal-pits, the sessile-flowered oak, as being
of quicker and cleaner growth, answers the purpose well, and is perhaps pre-
ferable to the other. So at least our woodmen would argue, who have a
common saying among them, that ‘a quick ninepence is better than a slow
shilling.’ I will only add, that this spurious species will attain to a very
large size, and is extremely handsome in its foliage. As a timber tree, how-
ever, its culture cannot be recommended; and more especially ought the
‘impostor’ to be extirpated from the royal forests and other woods which
are to supply our navy.”
The specimens which accompanied Mr. Bree’s communication
of December 5. are as follows. Our own remarks are in
editorial parentheses.
Quércus sessiliflora, Allesley, September, 1834. Acorns fine,
and growing in large clusters. [A magnificent specimen,
nearly 18 in. in length; the leaves from 5 in. to 53 in. in length,
with footstalks from 3in. to 1in. in length, and the acorns in
clusters of threes, fours, and fives, quite sessile, and ovate in
form. ]
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, September, 1834. Acorns fine.
[The leaves not quite so long as in the preceding specimen, but
closer together on the branches; the acorns in ones, twos, and
threes, quite sessile. ]
Further Notices respecting British Oaks. 573
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, October, 1835. [Very large leaves,
and very small long acorns; one of the latter sessile, and the
other with a footstalk of about 2 in. in length.]
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, October, 1835. Acorns large and
fine. [The acorns of three times the diameter of those of the last
specimen, and about twice their length.]
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, Oct., 1835. Acorns with a short pe-
duncle. [Two specimens from the same tree. In one specimen the
peduncles are 1 in. in length; in the other scarcely 3in. The
form of the leaves, their yellowish-green and long footstalks,
and the large buds in the axils of the leaves, leave no doubt
whatever of the specimens being those of Q. sessiliflora.]
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, October, 1835. Acorns on a short
peduncle. [The acorns in ones, twos, threes, fours, and fives,
on peduncles varying from 3 in. to 1in. in length. One of the
peduncles has an abortive sessile acorn at its base; two acorns,
about 4 in. from each other, on the peduncle; and the extremity
of the peduncle terminates in a large well-formed leaf bud.
The acorns are long, and very much resemble those of Q.
pedunculata. ]
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, October, 1835. Acorns small and
round. {The acorns small in some cases, but with short foot-
stalks in others ; the leaves of a darker green, approaching nearer
to those of Q. &. pedunculata than in the case of any of the pre-
ceding specimens; but, from their
appearance, long footstalks, and
large buds, a doubt does not for
a moment exist of their belonging
to Q. sessiliflora.]
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, October,
1835. Leaves but little laciniated,
and resembling those of Q. Robur.
[Leaves broad, with long foot-
stalks, pale green. Some of them
with those round, flat, spangle-like
excrescences on the under sur- >) ,
face, which are understood to be [//7 |
made by the punctures of insects, ““* .
probably some species of the LARS \
Linnzean genus Cynips, the gall Ele mh)
fly ( fg. 98.).] =
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, September, 1834. Acorns ona very
short peduncle; leaves with an unusually long petiole. [Leaves of a
darker green, much narrower in proportion to their length than
in any of the preceding varieties. (See fig. 99.) ]
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, September, 1834. Leaves regularly
and deeply laciniated. [Acorns sessile; leaves deeply and regularly
Vou, XII.— No. 80. UU
AG
WWW Yr
ey Ni
574 Further Notices respecting British Oaks,
notched, almost serrated.
A totally different speci-
men from any of the pre-
ceding ones. (See fg.100.)
Q. sessiliflora, Alles-
ley, September, 1834.
[The peduncles 1 in. in
length, in some cases
clothed with acorns on
the sides, and with a ~*
terminal one ; some, also,
solitary and quite sessile.
A very handsome and re-
markable specimen. The
acorns long, like those of
Q. R. pedunculata. ]
Q. sessiliflora, Alles-
ley, Oct., 1835. Acorns
on a short peduncle. [The peduncle is 3 in. in length: the
acorn long; and the foliage and buds decidedly those of Q.
sessiliflora. ]
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, September,
1834. Acorns very long and pointed.
Sessile. [Leaves numerous, of a darker
green than usual. A very remarkable
variety. (See fig. 101.)]
Q. sessiliflora, Allesley, September,
1834. Acorns round, and on a short
peduncle. [Leaves broad, and yel-
lowish green. ]
Quércus Robur, Allesley, October,
1834. With acorns on a very short
peduncle, and petioles longer than
usual; thus approaching to Q. sessili-
flora, yet a true Q. Robur. [There is
something in the leaves, and their rather
long petioles and large buds in the axils,
which reminds us of Q. sessiliflora ; but
still, taking the slenderness of the wood, the colour of the leaves,
their form, their number, the small buds, and the great length of
the acorn, the specimen appears to belong to Q. Robur pedun-
culata. We have little doubt it is a hybrid between them. (See
Jig. 102.) Mr. Bree, to whom we have sent a proof of this
article, says, “ This specimen is from a genuine Q. Aobur,
although in some of its characters it apparently approaches Q.
33979
sessiliflora.” }
hee 7
LNay
| WD nv,
160
Further Notices respecting British Oaks. 575
My Turkey oaks (Quércus
Cérris) grow prodigiously : their
bark cracks and turns back al-
most like a broiled gizzard.
Did you ever observe one
character in the Turkey oak? I
mean the large swelling, or pro-
tuberance, at the base of thearms,
where they strike off from the
trunk (fg. 103.). The branches
of all trees, of course, have a
swelling in this part, more or
less; but the Turkey oak in a far
greater degree than any other I
know. [Mr. Bree adds the fol-
lowing remark: —“ This figure,
having been taken from a very
hasty and rude sketch, does not
represent the swelling, or pro-
tuberance, alluded to by any means so large and prominent as it
should have done.” ]
What I have called the scarlet oak Aries ye
is the kind so called in the nurseries, Wve Ney Se
and to be had in almost any; whether NN ee
it is @. coccinea, I cannot say. I Ay Weep
. A NS
send you a few dead leaves of it. Va
( fig.105.) It comes out in the spring, NUD
of a lovely sulphur colour, and turns
of a fine deep red in autumn, before
the leaves fall. ‘The bark is very
smooth, even in large trees. [We
think the leaves are those of Quércus
rubra; those of Q. coccinea being
larger, and not nearly so deeply cut.
The latter die off of a scarlet, and
the former of a deep red. Fig.104. a
is a leaf from a large tree of Q. rdbra, in the Fulham Nursery ;
and 0, a leaf from Q. coccinea, at Purser’s Cross. ]
December 19. 1835.
KN hy
;
Tue foregoing observations on British ———
oaks show what a fund of rational entertain- ia:
ment may be afforded by a single species of LS
tree. An ordinary observer is apt to think i
that one oak tree is, in foliage and acorns, ) ih
just th her ; b ful and bt
just the same as another ; but a careful an
minute observer will never find two trees exactly alike in these
UU 2
576 Further Notices respecting British Oaks.
respects. Let any
person riding or
walking along a
road bordered by
oak trees, or one
where there are
oak trees in the
hedges, only ob-
serve one tree af-
ter another, as he
moves along, and
note the remark-
able differences in
the foliage, not to
speak of the more
evident differences in the form and general magnitude of
the trees; and he will be convinced of the truth of what we
assert. If he is a Londoner, let him walk from Hampstead to
Mill Hill. He will see on the road side a great many varieties of
Q. Robur pedunculata, and one or two specimens of Q. Aobur
sessiliflora; and, at the commencement of Mill Hill, he will find a
tree with nearly the same kind of leaves as Fennessey’s oak,
figured p.497. If he afterwards should have access to the
gardens of the villas at Mill Hill, be will find in them several
specimens of oaks, remarkable both for their magnitude, their
foliage, and their acorns.
The stately and magnificent edifice used for a Protestant dis-
senters’ school, built in the grounds of what was formerly the
villa of Peter Collinson, and the garden belonging to which still
contains many fine specimens of the rare trees planted by that
good and truly patriotic man, are well worth seeing, and the
stranger visiting them can hardly fail of being well received by
the excellent and intelligent master of the school, the Rev. W.
Clayton. Near a pond in these grounds will be found two
specimens of Q. R. sessiliflora; and there are several American
oaks in different parts of the lawn and paddock.
The greatest treat, however, in the neighbourhood of London,
—?--
Further Notices respecting British Oaks. 577
with respect to British oaks, is, to procure admission to the Earl
of Mansfield’s grounds at Kenwood. ‘There, there are a grea
number of trees of the Q. &. sessiliflora, differing most remark-
ably in their foliage and in their acorns; as we expect to show in
some future number. There are a still greater number of Q.
Aobur pedunculata, and various trees obviously intermediate be-
tween this sort and Q. &. sessiliflora. We mention these things
to show the inexhaustible source of gratification which a little
knowledge of any subject is calculated to afford to those who
will take the trouble of obtaining it; and the above remarks,
though applied to the oak, are not less applicable to the com-
mon hawthorn, and to many other trees. Knowledge, in
short, is an inexhaustible source, not only of power, but of
pleasure. In these notes we use the terms Q. #. pedunculata,
and Q. &. sessiliflora, merely to show that we think them va-
rieties of the same form; but, in practice, we think it quite
enough to use the names Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora.
The study of trees has advantages over several other out of door
studies (such as those of herbaceous plants, and insects), inasmuch
as it may be carried on while we are walking, on horseback, or
in an open carriage, along the public roads. What a fund of
enjoyment, for example, is to be found in walking or riding in the
suburbs of London, and noting the trees and shrubs which are
planted in front of the suburban houses! It is curious to observe
the rare species that are sometimes to be found in these gardens,
and to reflect on the causes which placed them there. Most of the
houses in the neighbourhood of London are built several at a
time, and their gardens planted in like manner, by speculative
builders. In order to plant the gardens at the cheapest rate,
advantage is taken of nursery sales, of which there have been a
great many every autumn, during the last twenty years, partly
from nursery grounds being wanted to build on, and partly from
nurserymen becoming bankrupts. At these sales, the rare and
valuable articles are mixed with the common ones, in order that
the former may sell the latter; and in this way, many choice
plants have found their way into suburban gardens. Hence
there is, perhaps, no part of the world, with the exception of North
America (and we doubt even if America ought to be excepted),
where so many sorts of trees and shrubs may be seen on the
borders of the public streets and roads as in the neighbourhood
of London. ‘The ligneous flora of the street in which we live
exhibits a greater number of rare trees, than all the suburban
gardens in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh put together (with
the exception of the nurseries and the Botanic Garden) did in
the year 1806. ‘This ought to be a great encouragement to a
Londoner, whether he have a town or a suburban residence, to
study trees. We scarcely know any other study, unless it be
Vi y . M Ay;
UU
578 Further Notices respecting British Oaks.
that of street or suburban architecture (which ought to go hand
in hand with it), which may be entered on so easily by persons
in the decline of life, and which even an invalid may partake of
while reclining in his open carriage. For our own part, so great is
the enjoyment that we derive from this study, that we think we
can never sufficiently recommend it. Though we have been
looking at trees all our life, and have known the names of all the
kinds in general cultivation as long as we can remember; hav-
ing also taken a deep interest in viewing them, and sketching
them, not only in plantations in Britain, but in the native forests
and gardens of the Continent, from Stockholm to Naples; yet,
since we began to study them more minutely for the purposes of
the Arboretum Britannicum, we can truly say, that our enjoy-
ment has been doubled. We only wish we could get others to
participate in it with us. — Cond.
The above article was put in type at the same time as that of
Mr. Bree’s (p. 533.), but was kept back for want of room. We
have since (on Sept. 25. and 26.) had an opportunity of examin-
ing the British oaks in the park at Woburn Abbey, of which
there are a great many, both of Q. #. pedunculata, and Q. R.
sessiliflora. ‘These trees are of considerable age, of dimensions
varying from 60 ft. to 90 ft. in height, and with heads from 60 ft.
to 90 ft. in diameter. The highest specimen of each sort will
be found noticed in the succeeding article. Most of these trees
stand detached in the park or pleasure-ground, and are remark-
able for their fine developement on every side; the magnificence
of their general forms, and the characteristic variety of their
general outlines, masses, and tufting. Some of them, from age
and accident, are only fragments of trees; but even in these the
young shoots are of vigorous growth, and the foliage healthy.
These trees confirm in a striking manner the truth of Mr. Bree’s
doctrine as to the superiority of Q. A. pedunculata in point of
picturesque beauty; more particularly where the trees stand quite
detached, and where the entire outline can be viewed against the
sky. On the other hand, there is something very rich and noble
in the large individual leaves of Q. AR. sessiliflora, which are in-
variably flatter, and of a paler green than those of Q. R. pe-
dunculata; and the beauty of the former kind is doubtless greatly
enhanced in the eyes of the botanist by its comparative rarity.
In order to show the full force of the truth of Mr, Bree’s doc-
trine, we have, with the Duke of Bedford’s permission, engaged
an eminent artist to go to Woburn, and take portraits of a tree of
each sort, which we shall have engraved, and published in the
A rboretum Britannicum. We found at Woburn, as among the
specimens described above, and sent to us by Mr. Bree, a great
variety in the length of the footstalks, both of the acorns, and of
the leaves; but we scarcely met with a case in which we could
British Oaks and Cedar of Lebanon. 579
not tell to which of the kinds, be they species or varieties, the
tree belonged. This may be much more readily and certainly
known by the colour, form, and footstalks of the leaves, than
by the fruit, which is far from being always sessile, or of the
same form. It is singular that no one had ever noticed the
circumstance of there being two kinds of oak in the park at
Woburn Abbey, till last spring. A great number of the trees
of both sorts are now marked, in order to observe what difference
there may be in the timber when any tree is cut down. It is
generally considered that the wood of Q. R. sessiliflora, is of a
paler colour, and more straight, or even-grained, than that of the
other sort. (See Vol. VII. p. 83.) — Cond.
Art. VII. Dimensions of Trees of the British Oaks (Quércus Robur
pedunculata and Q. R. sessiliflora), and of the Cedar of Lebanon
(Cédrus Libanz), now growing in different Parts of Britain and
Ireland ; selected from the Return Papers filled up for the Arbore-
tum et Fruticetum Britannicum. Published with a View to pro-
cure further Dimensions, particularly from the Counties from
which none have yet been received.
Turse selections show the largest trees in every county of
which notices have been sent to us; and they are here published
in the hope of eliciting farther notices and dimensions. There
are several of the counties which we know to contain much larger
oaks and cedars than those mentioned below; but, as no specific
dimensions or localities have been sent to us, we could not record
them. Our object in publishing this list is to direct the attention
of our readers to the dimensions given of what is supposed to be
the largest oaks and cedars in the county in which they reside,
or in that with which they are best acquainted ; and if they know
of any larger, we beg of them to send us an account of their
heights, the diameter of their trunks, and the diameter of their
heads, or of the space covered by their branches. In giving the
dimensions of oaks, it will be very desirable to have it stated
whether the species is Q. &. sessiliflora, or Q. &. pedunculata.
This can be as readily done from the leaves as from the flowers
or fruit; the leaves of Q. R. sessiliflora having invariably long
footstalks, and being flatter, and of a paler green, than those of
Q. &. pedunculata. (See the engravings of the leaves of both
species, in p. 534.) It is a singular fact, that it is not at this
moment known whether the largest oak trees of Europe belong
to Q. &. pedunculata, or to Q. R&R. sessiliflora. ‘To make quite
certain as to the species, a leaf or two may be sent us in
the letters containing the dimensions, provided these letters are
franked.
uu 4
580 Dimensions of Oaks and Cedars
To be in time, such accounts as may be kindly forwarded to
us by the well-wishers of the Arboretum Britannicum should be
received by us in the course of the month of November. The let-
ters may be sent open, in an envelope to the member of the county
in which the party writing resides, stating that we had suggested
this mode of proceeding, and expressing a hope that, the
object of the letter being of national interest, the national re-
presentative, or M.P., would be so obliging as to frank it to its
destination. ;
In taking the circumference or diameter of the trunks, every
forester knows that it would give a much fairer estimate of the
timber each tree is likely to contain, to measure it at 3 ft. or 4 ft.
from the ground, instead of at 1 ft.; but, the latter mode of
measuring being adapted for young trees under 10 or 12 years
growth, and our printed return papers having been made out
chiefly with a view to them, we have considered it best to avoid
any distinction in the mode of taking dimensions, lest it should
create confusion.
ENGLAND.
Bedfordshire. — Quércus Robur pedunculata, at
Woburn Abbey: height 75 ft.; diam. of head
62ft., of trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 5 ft.
Q. R. sessilifldra, at Woburn Abbey : height
* 90 ft.; diam. of head 63 ft., of trunk, at 1 ft.
from the ground, 7 ft.
Cedar, at Ampthill: 55 ft. high; diam. of the
trunk 43 ft., and of the head 80ft.; age 85years.
Berks. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at Ditton Park : 80 ft. high ; diam. of
trunk 5ft.; age 90 years.
Bucks. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at Temple House: 45 ft. high; diam.
of the trunk 23 ft., and of the head 33 ft.; age
40 years.
Cambridgeshire.—Oak, at Wimpole : height 60 ft.;
diam. of trunk 4 ft.
Cedar, at Maddingley: 60ft. high; diam. of
trunk 3 ft. 9in.; age 112 years.
Cheshire.—Oak, at Kinmel Park: height 30 ft. ;
diam. of trunk 1 ft., and of head 20 ft.
Cedar, at Kinmel Park: height 30 ft.; age
30 years.
Cornwall. — Quercus ?
Cédrus ?
Cumberland. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Derbyshire. —Oak, at Foston Hall: height 60 ft.;
diam. of head 66 ft., of trunk, at 1 ft. from the
ground, 11 ft.; age 1000 years.
Cedar, at Hassop: 24 ft. high; diam. of trunk
13 ft., and of the head 50 ft.
Devonshire. — Oak, at Bystock Park: height
35 ft.
Cedar, at Luscombe: 47 ft. high; diam. of
trunk 23 ft., and of head 40 ft.; age 30 years.
Dorsetshire. — Oak, at Melbury- Park: height
60 ft.; diam. of trunk 11 ft., and of head 68 ft. ;
age 300 years.
Cedar, at Melbury Park: 28 ft. high.
Durham. — Quércus?
Cedar, at Southend: 30ft. high; diam. of
trunk 1 ft. 4in., and of the head 22 ft. ‘
Essex. — Oak, at Audley End: height 57 ft. ;
diam. of trunk 73 ft., and of head 56 ft.; age 68
years. : i
Cedar, at Faulkbourne Hall: 80 ft. high ;
diam. of trunk 63 ft. and of head 100 ft.
Gloucestershire. — Oak, at Doddington: height
80 ft. ; diam. of trunk 6 ft., and of head 252 ft.
Cedar, at Doddington : 30 ft. high; diam. of
trunk 13 ft., and of head 60 ft.
Hampshire.—Oak, at Strathfieldsaye: 90 ft. high;
diam. of trunk 6ft., and of head 69 ft.
Cedar, at Strathfieldsaye, 108 ft. high ; diam.
of trunk 3 ft., and of head 74 ft.
Herefordshire. — The Nun-Upton Oak, at Brim-
field: diam. of trunk 11 ft. Oak, at Croft Castie :
TORRE 72 ft.; diam. of trunk 10 ft., and of head
4: ft.
Cedar, at Eastnor Castle: 30 ft. high.
Hertfordshire. —Oak, at Panshanger : containing
upwards of 18 loads of timber.
Cedar: 45 ft. high; diam. of trunk 2 ft., ang
of head 42 ft.
Huntingdonshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus 2
Kent. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at Charlton : 55ft. high; diam. of trunk
4 ft., and of head 34 ft.
Lancashire. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at Latham House: 23 ft. high ; diam.
of trunk 11 in., and of head 29 ft.
Leicestershire. — Oak, at Donnington Park : 68 ft.
high ; diam. of trunk 4 ft., and of head 81 ft.
Cedar, at Elvaston Castle: 73 ft. high; diam.
of trunk 4 ft. 8in., and of head 76 ft.
Lincolnshire. — Quercus ?
Cédrus ?
Middlesex. — Oak, at Whitton Place: 75 ft. high ;
diam. of trunk 5 ft.
Quércus sessilifldra, at Kenwood : 60 ft. high ;
diam. of trunk 23 ft., and of head 60 ft.
Cedar, at Syon: 72 ft. high; diam, of trunk
8 ft , and of head 117 ft.
Monmouthshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Norfolk. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Northamptonshire. —Oak, at Shipley House :
diam. of trunk 3ft., and of head 171 ft. The
Gog and Magog Oaks, at the Marquess of
Northampton’s, contain, one 1668 cubic feet,
the other 900 cubic feet.
Cedar, at Castle Ashley: 80 years old; has
a trunk 4ft. in diam.
Northumberland. — Oak, at Hartburn: 74 ft.
high; diam. of trunk 33 ft., and of head 60 ft.
Cédrus ?
Nottinghamshire. — Oak, at Clumber Park: 90 ft.
high; diam. of trunk 43ft., and of head
72 ft.
Cedar, at Clumber Park: 80 ft. high; diam.
of trunk 3 ft. 1lin., and of head 44 ft.
Oxfordshire. — Oak, at Blenheim: trunk 10 ft.
in diam.
in different Parts of Britain and Ireland.
Cedar, at Oxford, in the Botanic Garden: it
is 30 ft. high ; diam, of the trunk 1 ft. 3 in., and
of head 97 ft.
Rutlandshire. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at Belvoir Castle: 30 ft. high; age 28
years,
Salop. — Oak, at .Kinlet: 101 ft. high; diam. of
trunk 7 ft., and of head 113 ft.
Cedar, at Kinlet: 27 ft. high; diam. of trunk
2 ft., and of head 96 ft.
Somersetshire. —Oak, at Brockley Hall: 80 ft.
high ; diam. of trunk 12ft. At Nettlecombe:
apie high ; diam. of trunk 63 ft., and of head
Cedars, at Crowcombe Court: 50 ft. to 70 ft.
high; diam. of trunk 6 ft., and of head 80 ft.
Staffordshire. — The Cliff Oak: 75 ft. high;
diam. of trunk 6 ft.; trunk clear to the
height of.40 ft., and containing 482 cubic feet.
Cedar, at Trentham: 60 ft. high; diam. of
trunk 4ft., and of head 50 ft.
Suffolk. — Oak, at Finborough Hall: 75 ft. high;
diam. of trunk 6 ft., and of head 62 ft.
Cedar, at Hardwicke: 50ft. high ; diam. of
trunk 5 ft., and of head 43 ft.
Surrey. — Oak, at Claremont: 76ft. high; diam.
of trunk 42 ft., and of head 80 ft.
Cedars, at Claremont: 100 ft. high; diam. of
trunk 16 ft. Another, with a stem clear to the
height of 100 ft.
Sussex. — Oak, at Cowdrey: 60 ft. high; diam.
of trunk 52 ft., and of head 103 ft.
Cedar, at West Dean: 64ft. high; diam. of
trunk 4 ft., and of head 80 ft.
Warwickshire. — Oak, at Combe Abbey: 70 ft.
high; diam. of trunk 7 ft., and of head 101 ft. ;
age 600 years.
Quércus sessilifldra, at Allesley: 60 ft. high;
diam. of trunk 2 ft., and of head 50 ft.
Cedar, at Combe Abbey: 47ft. high; diam.
of trunk 4 ft., and of head 80 ft.
Westmoreland. — Quercus ?
Cédrus ?
Wilts. — Oak, at Wardour Castle: 50 ft. high;
diam. of trunk 8 ft., and of head 45 ft.
Cedar, at Bowood: 60ft. high; diam. of
trunk 3} ft., and of head 62 ft.
Worcestershire. — Oak, at Hagley: diam.
trunk 72 ft., and of head 36 ft.
Cedar, at Croome: 100ft. high; diam. of
trunk 5 ft., and of head 85 ft.
Yorkshire. — Oak, at Castle Howard ;: 90ft. high ;
diam. of trunk 6 ft., and of head 90 ft.
Cedar, at Grimston : 12 ft. high.
NORTH WALES.
Isle of Anglesey. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Caernarvonshire. — Quércus?
Cédrus ?
PILE ISIETE. — Cedar, at Llanbede Hall: 18 ft.
i
of
Flintshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Mertonethshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Monisomergsiine — Quércus ?
drus ?
SOUTH WALES.
Brecknockshire. — Quércus?
Cédrus ?
Cardiganshire. — Quércus ?
Cedrus ?
Caermarthenshire, — Quércus?
Cédrus ?
Glamorganshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Pembrokeshire. — Quércus ? : t
Cedar, at Stackpole Court: 38 ft. high ; diam.
of trunk 13 ft., and of head 33 ft.
Radnorshire. —Oak, at Maeslough Castle: 56 ft.
high; diam. of trunk 7 ft.
Cedar, at Maeslough Castle: 51 ft. high;
diam. of trunk 2 ft. 8in., and of head 50 ft.
SCOTLAND.
Aberdeenshire. — Oak, at Gordon Castle; 66 ft.
581
high; diam. of trunk 3ft., and of head 66 ft.
Cedar, at Thainston : 9 ft. high.
Argylishire. — Quércus ?
edar, at Roseneath Castle: 45 ft. high;
diam. of trunk 2: ft.
Ayrshire. —Oak, at ~ Kilkerran: 50 ft. high;
diam. of trunk 4 ft., and of head 4 ft.
Cedar, at Loudon Castle: 30ft. high; diam.
of trunk 4 ft.
Banffshire. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at Gordon Castle: 33ft. high; diam.
of trunk 1 ft.
Berwickshire. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at the Hirsil: 23 ft. high.
Isle of Bute. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at Mount Stewart, 13 ft. high.
Caithness. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Clackmannanshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Dumbartonshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Dumfriesshire. — Quércus ?
Cedrus ?
Edinburghshire. — Oak, at Hopetoun House :
75 i high; diam. of trunk 3} ft., and of head
60 ft.
Cedar, at Hopetoun House: 68 ft. high ;
diam. of trunk 42 ft., and of head 81 ft.
Elginshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Fifeshire. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at Danibristle Park: 12 ft. high.
Forfarshire.— Oak, at Monboddo: 55 ft. high ;
diam. of trunk 15in. At Kinnaird Castle: 50 ft.
high; diam. of trunk 4 ft., and of head 50 ft.
Cedar, at Gray House: 60 ft. high; diam. of
trunk 53 ft. and of head 65ft.
Haddingtonshire. — Oak, at Yester: 89ft. high ;
diam. of trunk 4 ft., and of head 70 ft.
Cedar, at Tynningham : 97 ft. high ; diam. of
trunk 1 ft., and of head 27 ft.
Inverness-shire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Kincardineshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Kinross-shire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. — Oak, at St. Mary’s
Isle: 62 ft. high; diam. of trunk 34ft., and of
head 59 ft.
Cedar, at Cassincarrie: 50 ft. high; diam. of
trunk 3 ft.
Lanarkshire. — Quércus?
Cédrus ?
Linlithgowshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Nairnshire. — Quercus?
Cédrus ?
Orkney and Shetland Isles — Quércus
Cédrus ?
Peeblesshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Perthshire. — Quércus, at Castle Menzies; 89 ft.
high; diam. of trunk 5 ft.
Cedar, at Taymouth: 36 ft. high; diam. of
trunk 123 ft., and of head 20 ft.
Renfrewshire. — Oak, at Bothwell Castle: 59 ft.
high ; diam. of trunk 5 ft., and of head 58 ft.
Cédrus ?
Ross and Cromarty. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at Brahan Castle: 50 ft. high ; diam.
of trunk 2 ft., and of head 36 ft.
Roxburghshire. — Oak, at Minto: 70 ft. high
diam, of trunk 4 ft., and of head 73 ft.
Cédrus ?
Selkirkshire. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ?
Stirlingshire. —Oak, at Sauchie: 107 ft. high;
diam. of trunk 33 ft., and of head 63 ft.
Cedar, at Blair Drummond: 46 ft, high ;
diam. of trunk 12 ft., and of head 25 ft.
Sutherlandshire. — Oak, at Dunrobin Castle:
55ft. high; diam. of trunk 3ft. 1lin., and of
head 63 ft.
Cédrus ?
Wigtownshire, — Quercus?
Cédrus ?
582 Most celebrated Oaks, Cedars, Larches,
IRELAND. — LEIstTeER. Fermanagh. — Oak, at Florence Court: 80 ft.
ini : 50ft. high; high ; diam. of trunk 3ft. y
ary eas ok 1 fooana eres 58 on eas Cedar, at Florence Court : 36 ft. high; diam.
Cedar, at Castletown: 28 ft. high; diam. of oa) trunk 2ft., and of head 30 ft.
trunk 22 ft., and of head 50 ft. aQvan. — Quércus 2
Louth. — Oak, at Dundalk: 90 ft. high ; diam. of Cedrus?
trunk 32 ft. Monaghan, — Quércus?
Cedar, at Oriel Temple: 33 ft. high; diam. Cedrus ? o
of trunk 12 ft., and of head 28 ft. Armagh. — Quércus ?
Meath. — Quércus 2? Cédrus ? : ;
Cédrus ? Tyrone. — Oak, at Baron’s Court: 50 ft. high;
Wicklow. — Quércus ? diam. of trunk 23 ft., and of head 60 ft.
Cédrus? Cédrus ?
aor. canes 2 Monsen
édrus a
Longford. — Quéxcus? Cai Guereus ?
Cédrus ? S oy
Westmeath. — Quércus? Ker Ye Queue
Cédzus? : <4 A
=; Cork.— Oak, at Castle Freke: 42 ft. high ; diam.
) P)
Sree OUn Ey. See of trunk Sft., and of head 36 ft. :
‘ é Cédrus ?
eee sCounty: — Quércus ? Wakcn (aria Quercus?
5 é Cédrus ?
lee Quercus Tipperary. — Quércus?
Kilkenny. — Quércus ? w Gedrus ? ane ,
Cédrus ? eed . aa uercus
Carlow. — Quércus ? eaxus
Cédrus ? ConNAUGHT.
Wis F 4 Leitrim. — Quércus?
Down. — Oak, at Moira: 70 ft. high; diam. of Cédrus ?
trunk 2 ft., and of head 68 ft. Sligo. — Quércus ?
Cedrus ? Cédrus ?
Antrim. — Quércus? , Mayo. — Quércus ?
Cedar, at Antrim Castle: 17 ft. high. Cédrus ?
Londonderry. — Quércus? Galway. — Quércus ?
Cédrus ? Cédrus ?
Donegal. — Quércus? Roscommon. — Quércus ?
Cedrus ? Cédrus ?
Art. VIII. List of the most celebrated old Oaks, Cedars, Larches,
Chestnuts, Beeches, Elms, Ashes, Sycamores, &c., in Great Britain.
Published with a View of acquiring Information respecting their
present State.
Tue chief object for which we present the following list is, to enable us to
determine with accuracy whether the oldest oak trees of Britain belong to the
species or variety Quércus Robur pedunculata, or Q. R. sessiliflora.
Those who have studied Art. VI. p. 571., and the article on oak foliage,
by Mr. Bree, in p. 533., will readily be able, on inspecting any of the old trees
enumerated below, to determine to which sort they belong; and, if any one
should feel the slightest difficulty, he has only to send us a couple of leaves,
attached to about an inch of the shoot, in a frank.
We wrote, some time ago, to the proprietors of most of these oaks respect-
ing their present state, kind, &c.; and from most, or all of them, we have
received answers of a general nature; but the object of this communication is
to direct the attention of gardeners and botanists to the subject, so as to
acquire some information of a definite and specific nature; and, above all, to
enable us to determine the species to which the old oak trees belong.
With respect to the old cedars, chestnuts, beeches, &c., our wish is chiefly
to ascertain their present state, and, as is the object of the preceding article,
to get notices of any older or larger specimens,
ENGLAND,
Bedfordshire. —The Oak at Ampthill is 40 ft. in circumference at the base ;
and supposed to be more than 1000 years old. (Zime’s Telescope, 1822, p. 158.)
Queries. Its present dimensions, particularly its height and the diameter of
the trunk at 4 ft. from the ground; its present state in regard to health and
vigour of growth; and whether it is Quércus Robur pedunculata, or Q. 2. sessili-
Chestnuts, Beeches, &c., in Great Britain. 583
flora. To enable us fo determine this for ourselves, specimens of the leaves
may be sent us, in a franked letter. The Abbot’s Oak at Woburn Abbey,
seen by us September 26. 1836; when we found it to be Quércus Robur
pedunculata, in a vigorous state, and ripening acorns. Height 30 ft. or 40 ft. ;
diameter of the trunk 6ft. or 7ft.; and supposed age upwards of 500
years. The Great Ash at Woburn Abbey, Duke of Bedford, is 90 ft. high,
the girt of the trunk 23 ft. 6 in., and the diameter of the head 113 ft. Cubic
contents 872 ft.
Buckinghamshire. — The Burnham Beeches, Lord Grenville. This beau-
tiful tract of woodland is four miles from Stoke Pogis, and is celebrated as the
scene of Gray’s poetic musings. (Zime’s Telescope, p. 76.) Queries as above,
as to one or more of the principal trees.
Denbighshire. — A yew tree in Gresford churchyard, near Wrexham, is
29 ft. ingirt, at 5 ft. from the ground; height 52 ft. ; diameter of the head 36 ft.
—J.E. Bowman. July 1. 1836.
Essex. — The large Oak at Hemstead, is 99 ft. high; the circumference of
the trunk, at 4 ft. from the ground, 51] ft. ; and the diameter of the head 100 ft.
(Gent. Mag., March, 1802, p. 213.) Queries as above.
Gloucestershire. — The Tortworth Chestnut, Lord Ducie, is supposed to be
above 1000 years old; and it measures 52 ft. in circumference at 5 ft. from
the ground, The solid contents are 1965 feet. (Strutt, p.85.) Queries
as above.
The Boddington Oak grows in a piece of rich grass land, called the Old
Orchard Ground, belonging to Boddington Manor Farm, lying near the turn-
pike-road between Cheltenham and Tewkesbury. “ The stem is remarkably
collected and close at the root, the sides of its trunk being more upright
than those of large trees in general; nevertheless, its circumference at the
ground, as near to it as one can walk, is 20 paces: measuring with a 2-foot
rule, it is somewhat more than 18 yards. At 3-ft. high, it measures 42 ft. ;
and at its smallest dimensions, namely, from 5 ft. to 6 ft. high, it is 36 ft. At
about 6 ft. it begins to swell out larger, forming an enormous head, which
heretofore has been furnished with huge, and in all probability extensive, arms.
But age and ruffian winds have robbed it of a principal part of its grandeur ;
and the greatest extent of arm at present (1783) is 8 yards from the stem.
From the ground to the top of the crown of the trunk is about 12 ft.; and the
greatest height of the branches, by estimation, 45 ft. The stem is quite hol-
low; being, near the ground, a perfect shell; forming a capacious, well-sized
room; which at the floor measures, one way, more than 16 ft. in diameter.
The hollowness, however, contracts upwards, and forms itself into a natural
dome, so that no light is admitted except at the door, and at an aperture or
window in the side. It is still perfectly alive and fruitful, having this year a
fine crop of acorns on it. It is observable in this (as we believe it is in most
old trees), that its leaves are remarkably small; not larger, in general, than
the leaves of the hawthorn.” (Planting and Rural Ornament, vol. ii. p. 299.)
Queries as above.
An oak at Standish, near Stroud, comes into leaf every year in February,
and may be worth your enquiring about. (W. T. B. Allesley Rectory, Sept.
21. 1836.) Queries as above.
Piffe’s Elm, according to Marshal, is the largest fine-leaved elm in the
Vale of Gloucester. It stands in the road between Cheltenham and Tewkes-
bury, within a few hundred yards of the Boddington Oak. The turnpike-
gate, the fence belonging to which is “ fastened at one end to this tree, takes
its name from it, being called ‘ Piffe’s Elm Pike.’ The smallest girt of this
tree, which is at about 5ft. high, is, at present (1783), exactly 16ft. At
10 ft. high, it throws out large arms, which have formerly been lopped, but
which now are furnished with tree-like shoots, rising, by estimation, to 70 ft.
or 80ft. high, with an extent proportionable; exhibiting altogether the
grandest tree we have seen; not so much from its present size, as from that
fullness of vigour which it now wears.” We mention Piffe’s Elm “ the
584 Most celebrated Oaks, Cedars, Larches,
rather, as it may be a tree in ages to come; and, standing as it does in a well-
soiled country, may swell out to twice its present size.”’ (Planting and Rural
Ornament, vol. ii. p. 430.) Queries as above.
Hampshire. — Burley Lodge, Lord Bolton; a group of 12 oaks, here, is
known by the name of the “Twelve Apostles.” The largest of them is 74
yards in circumference. (Strutt, p. 54.) Queries as above.
The Maple in Boldre churchyard is 45 ft. high, and 12 ft. in circumference
at the ground. This is considered the largest maple in England. (Zd., p. 126.)
Queries as before.
A yew tree in Warblington churchyard, near Portsmouth, is 26 ft. in cir-
cumference; another, at Loose, 29ft.in circumference. (Mirror, vol. xxv.
p- 120.) Queries as above.
Herefordshire. — The Moccas Park Oak, on the banks of the Wye, Sir
George Amyand Cornewall, Bart., is 36 ft. in girt, at 3ft. from the ground.
(Strutt, p. 26.) Queries as above. ‘
Hertfordshire. — The great Oak at Panshanger, Earl Cowper, is 19 ft. in
circumference at 3ft. from the ground; and contained, in 1830, 1000 ft. of
timber, and was still in a thriving state. (Id. p. 7.) Queries as above.
The lime tree in Moor Park, the Marquess of Westminster, has 19 large
branches striking out horizontally, at 9 ft. from the ground, to the length of
from 67 ft. to 71 ft.; its circumference on the ground is 23ft., and the diameter
ofthe head 122ft.; height 100 ft.; contents 875 cubic feet. (Zd., p. 94.) This
tree, the Marquess of Westminster informs us, is still ina most vigorous state.
A spruce fir of remarkable form has been kindly pointed out to us by the
marquess, and we have sent an artist to make a sketch of it.
Kent. — The oaks in Fredville Park, J. Plumtree, Esq. “ Majesty,” the
largest, is 28 ft. in circumference at 8 ft. from the ground, and contains above
1400 ft. of timber. “ Stately,’ the next in point of size, is a noble specimen
of the tall oak, the stem going up straight and clean to the height of 70 ft.;
girt, 18 ft.; contents above 500 feet. “ Beauty,” 16 ft. in circumference ;
solid contents nearly the same. (Jd., p. 52.) Queries as above.
Sir Phillip Sidney’s Oak, at Penshurst, was “planted at the birth of Sir
Philip Sidney; a name dear alike to valour and the Muses, consecrated by
every virtue that could adorn private life, and graced with talents that rendered
their possessor the admiration of Europe.” (Id., p. 49.) Queries as above.
An ash, on a wall which forms part of the rums of Saltwood Castle, near
Hythe, presents the singular appearance of the root running horizontally along
the wall to the extent of about 4 ft.; it then strikes down perpendicularly,
outside the wall, for about 9 ft., which is the height of the wall, and it
enters the ground at its base. Another large root proceeds from the base of
the trunk, and enters the wall there, where it divides into numerous ramifi-
cations, which, penetrating into the crevices of the stonework, would probably
have demolished it, but for the ivy which holds it together. (Gent. Mag.,
vol. Ixxxv. part i., for 1815, p. 577.) | We should be glad to have the dimen-
sions, and an account of the present state of this tree, if it still exists; and
also a sketch of it drawn to a scale.
The Chipstead Elm, Chipstead Place, George Polhill, Esq., is 60 ft. high;
20 ft. in circumference at the base; and contains 268 cubic feet of timber.
(Strutt, p. 60.) Mr. Polhill informs us that this tree, which is now the property
of Frederick Parkins, Esq., died in the spring of 1836, and in September was
standing “a monument of what it was, but leafless.”
At Cobham Hall, is an ancient chestnut, calied the “ Four Sisters,” from its
four branching stems closely combined in one massive trunk. It is 35 ft. in
circumference at the ground, and 40 ft. at the point where the trunk divides.
(id., p. 88.) Not far from the Four Sisters, is the Fallen Chestnut. (Jd., p. 90.)
Queries as above.
The yew tree in Leeds churchyard is 31 ft. 2in. in girt; height 32 ft.; and
the diameter of the head 50 ft. In 1833, some gipsies were residing in it.
( Maror, vol. xxv. p. 120.) Queries as above.
Chestnuts, Beeches, &c., in Great Britain. 585
The plane tree (Platanus) at Lee Court, near Blackheath, is 65 ft. high;
the circumference of the trunk, at 6 ft. from the ground, 14 ft.; and the cubic
contents 300 ft. (Strutt, p. 112.) Queries as above.
Evelyn, speaking of a visit to his “good neighbour” Mr. Bohun, at his
elegant villa and garden at Lee, Sept. 16. 1683, says, “ He showed me the
zinnar tree, or platanus; and told me that, since they had planted this kind
of tree about the city of Ispahan, in Persia, the plague, which formerly
much infested the place, had exceedingly abated of its mortal effects, and
rendered it very healthy.” (Evelyn’s Memoirs, vol. i. p. 525.) “ Lee Court
remains at present much in the state in which it was during Evelyn’s time;
and the idea of this plane tree having been examined by him with curiosity
and interest, as one of the first introduced into this country, is sufficient to
give it value in the eyes of all who are acquainted with his admirable genius
and virtues, independent of the attraction which it may boast in its own
beauty.” (Strutt’s Syl. Brit., p. 113.)
Lincolnshire. — The horsechestnut, at Burleigh, the Marquess of Exeter,
is in height 60 ft.; the circumference of the trunk, at 4 ft. from the ground,
is 10 ft., and the diameter of head 61 ft. (Id., p. 88.) Queries as above.
Middlesexr.— The Chandos Oak, at Michendon House, at Southgate, the
Duke of Buckingham, is 18 ft. in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground ; and
at 3ft., 15 ft. 9in.: the height of the stem to the branches is 8 ft. It is
60 ft. high, and the diameter of the head is 118 ft. (Id., p. 12.) Queries as
above.
The Harlington Yew.—In the Gentleman’s Magazine for May, 1808,
p- 385., there is a print of Harlington Church, Middlesex; on the left hand
side of which is represented a part of the old yew tree, somewhat altered in
shape since the print of 1729, of which we gave a fig. in p. 246. The tops
of some other trees, probably yews also, are seen to rise above the roof of
the church. These, if we may judge from one which is seen at the north-west
corner of the building, were kept cut somewhat after the same fashion as the
large one, their tops only being left to take their natural growth.—W. Baxter.
Oxford Botanic Garden, Oct. 3. 1836.
The Great Cedar, at Hammersmith, is 59 ft. high; the diameter of the
trunk 54 ft., and of the head 80 ft. (Strut, p.187.) We saw this cedar on
Aug. 11., soon after the house to which it belonged was pulled down, and the
eround sold in lots for building on. The tree either is, or doubtless will be,
felled ; but we have preserved a figure of it in the Arboretum Britannicum.
The two cedars in the Chelsea Botanic Garden are from 50 ft. to 60 ft.
high, with trunks 12 ft. in circumference, and the diameter of the head 40 ft.
The Enfield Cedar, Manor House, Enfield, Dr. May, is said to have been
raised from a seed brought from Mount Libanus, by a pupil of Dr. Uvedale,
who was the founder of the school, and who died at Enfield in 1722. In
1821, it was 64 ft. high; the circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the
ground, was 17 ft.; and it contained 548 cubic feet of timber, exclusive of
the branches. (Strutt, p. 105.) We sent, in Nov., 1835, to get the dimensions
of this tree, which at that time was 64 ft. high, and the trunk measured 16 ft.
in circumference at 3 ft. from the ground. The tree was beginning to decay,
and had lost a large branch. (See Ard. Brit., p. 48.)
The yew tree at Ankerwyke, J. Blagrove, Esq., is 27 ft. in girt at 3 ft.
from the ground. At 8 ft. high, five large branches shoot out horizontally,
which average 54 ft. in girt. (Strutt, p.118:) Queries as above.
The Great Beech in Windsor Forest, in the neighbourhood of Sunninghill,
presents the remains of surpassing grandeur, and is evidently of great an-
tiquity. (Id., p. 74.) Queries as above.
Norfolk. The Winfarthing Old Oak.—In 1820, this tree measured, at
the extremity of the roots, 70 ft. in circumference; in the middle of the
trunk, about 6 ft. from the ground, 40 ft. in circumference. Mr. Samuel
Taylor, who sent us a beautiful portrait of this oak, from which jig. 106., to
the scale of lin. to 12 ft., has been engraved, accompanied the drawing by the
586 Most celebrated Oaks, Cedars, Larches,
following observations : — “ Of the age of this remarkable tree I regret to be
unable to give any correct data. I remember, when a boy, hearing that it was
called the Old Oak at the time of the Conquest ; but on what authority I
never could learn. Nevertheless, the thing is not impossible, if the specula-
tions of certain writers on the ages of trees be at all correct. Thomas South,
Esq., in a letter to the Bath Society (published in their Papers, vol. x.)
says, that ‘a tree which, at 300 years old, was sound, and 5 ft. in diameter,
would, if left to perish gradually, in its thousandth year, become a shell of
10 ft. in diameter.’ ‘ Upon this calculation, 47 ft. in circumference cannot be
less than 1500 years old.’ ‘It is equally probable,’ says Mr. Strutt, in his
Sylva Britannica (p. 20.), ‘that it should be more. Mr. Marsham calculated
the Bentley Oak to be 1500 years old when it was 34 ft. in circumference.’
An inscription on a brass plate affixed to the Winfarthing Oak gives us the
following as its dimensions : —‘ This oak is in circumference, at the extremity
of the roots, '70 ft.; in the middle 40 ft. 1820.2 Now, I see no reason, if
the size of the rind is to be any criterion of age, why the Winfarthing Oak
should not at least equal the Bentley Oak; and, if so, it would be upwards
of 700 years old at the time of the Conquest; an age which might very well
justify its then title of the ‘Old Oak.’ It is now a mere shell—a mighty
ruin, ‘ bleached to a snowy white;’ but it is magnificent in its decay; and I
do wonder much that Mr. Strutt should have omitted it in his otherwise
satisfactory list of Tree-worthies. The only mark of vitality it exhibits is
on the south side, where a narrow strip of bark sends forth the few branches
shown in the drawing, which even now occasionally produce acorns. It is
said to be very much altered of late; but I own I did not think so when I
saw it about a month ago (May, 1836), and my acquaintance with the
veteran is of more than 40 years’ standing ; an important portion of my life,
but a mere span of its own!??—S. Taylor. Whittington, near Stokeferry,
Norfolk, June 24. 1836. This is the Q. R. pedunculata.
Northamptonshire. — The Gog and Magog Oaks, in Yardley Forest, Mar-
quess of Northampton. The largest of them, Gog, measures 38 ft. at the
Chestnuts, Beeches, &c., in Great Britain. 587
roots, is 58 ft. high, and contains 1668 ft. of solid timber. Magog is more
imposing in dimensions, measuring 54 ft, 4in. in girt at the ground, and
31ft. 3in. at 3ft. from the ground; height 49ft.: its solid contents are
912 ft. 10 in. (Struét, p.50.) Our correspondent Mr. Monro, late of the Brechin
Nursery, but now the Marquess’s forester, informs us that the trees are in
good health, and that they are of the kind Quércus Robur pedunculata.
The Salcey Forest Oak, Earl of Euston. Circumference at the bottom
46 ft. 10in.; at one yard, 39 ft. 10in. Circumference within the trunk, near
the ground, 29 ft., and at one yard, 24 ft. 7in.; height within the hollow
14 ft. 8in.; height of the tree itself 39 ft. Calculated to be 1500 years old.
(Id., p. 18.) Queries as above.
Nottinghamshire. — The Greendale Oak, in the Park of Welbeck, His
Grace the Duke of Portland, is 35 ft. in circumference; height to the top
branch 54 ft. (Id., p. 39.) Queries as above.
Oxfordshire. — The Wootton Oak, at Wootton under Bern Wood, the Duke
of Buckingham. Height 90 ft.; diameter of the head 150 ft.; of the trunk, at
1 ft. from the ground, 83 ft., and at 12 ft., 5 ft. (Id., p. 10.) Queries as above.
Elms, at Mongewell, Bishop of Durham. ~The principal tree among them
is 79 ft. in height; 14 ft. in girt, at 3 ft. from the ground; and the diameter
of the trunk is 65 ft. (Jd., p. 65.) Queries as above. We saw these trees
in 1833, and they were then in good health; but we have known elms about
London, apparently as vigorous as those about Mongewell, which have died
during the last winter,
Joe Pullen’s Elm, or, as it is commonly called, Joe Pullen’s Tree, stands
on the top of Headington Hill, about half a mile from Oxford. It was
the favourite tree of Josiah Pullen, Vice-President of Magdalen Hall, who
died in 1814. (Memorials of Oxford, No. xxxiii. p. 13.) Mr. Baxter, the
curator of the Oxford Botanic Garden, has kindly informed us that this tree,
in Sept. 1836, is about 80 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 6ft., and of
the head 55 ft.; and that it is in a state of vigorous growth.
The yew in Iffley Churchyard is 22 ft. high; the girt of the trunk, at
2 ft. from the ground, 20 ft.; and the diameter of the head 25 ft. The trunk
is now little more than a shell, with an opening 4: ft. square on the east side.
— W. Baxter. Oxford, Oct. 3. 1836.
Shropshire. — The Shelton Oak, known by the appellation of “ Owen
Glendower’s Observatory,” stands on the road side, about one mile and a half
from Shrewsbury. The cavity of the trunk is capable of holding at least
half a score of persons. (Strutt, p. 42.) Queries as above. Mr. Dovaston has
promised us a drawing and description of this tree.
Staffordshire. — The Squitch Bank Oak, in Bagot’s Park, Lord Bagot, is
43 ft. in circumference at the roots; and at 5 ft. from the ground, 21 ft. 9 in.
The butt contains 660 cubic feet of timber. Height 61 ft. (Jd, p. 14.)
Queries as above.
The Beggar’s Oak, in Bagot’s Park, is 20 ft. in circumference at 5 ft. from
the ground: the diameter of the head is 148 ft. It contains 877 cubic feet
of timber, which, together with the bark, would, in 1812, have produced
202/. 14s. 9d. (Id., p. 16.) Queries as above.
The Swilcar Lawn Oak, in Needwood Forest, the property of Govern-
ment, is above 600 years old, and 21 ft. in girt, at 6ft. from the ground.
(Id., p. 24.) Queries as above. We have a sketch of this tree, which we
took in Aug. 1806; which, as compared with Mr. Strutt’s engraving, shows
considerable decay in the branches which compose the head. We were not, at
the time that we saw it, aware of the difference between Q. R. pedunculata
and Q. R. sessiliflora.
The Tutbury Wych Elm is 50 ft. high; the circumference of the trunk, at
5ft., is 16 ft. 9in., and the diameter of the head is 90 ft. (Id., p. 67.) Queries
as above.
The wych elm, at Bagot’s Mill, Lord Bagot, is more distinguished by its
beauty than its size. (Jd., p. 68.) Queries as above.
588 Most celebrated Oaks, Cedars, $:c., in Britain.
Suffolk. — Queen Elizabeth’s Oak, at Huntingfield, Lord Huntingfield, is
33 ft. in circumference at 7ft. from the ground. It is supposed to be 500 or
600 years old. (Zd., p. 45.) Queries as above.
The Abbot’s Willow, near Bury St. Edmund’s, in the grounds of J.
Benjafield, Esq., is 75 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk is 6 ft., and of the
head 70 ft. (Id., p. 101.) Queries as above. In 1834, Mr. Turner, of the
Bury St. Edmund’s Botanic Garden, sent us some account of this tree ;
which was then in a thriving state. If any change has since taken place,
we shall be much obliged to Mr. Turner to let us know.
The black poplar at Bury St. Edmund’s is 90ft. high; the circumference
of the trunk, at 3ft. from the ground, is 15ft., and clear to the height of
45 ft. Its solid contents are 551 ft. (Jd., p. 97.) Queries as above.
Surrey.— In Hone’s Year Book is an engraving of a Yew tree, in Win-
dlesham Churchyard, near Bagshot, said to have been planted in the time of
William the Conqueror, and 12 ft. in girt. (Hone’s Year Book, as quoted in
the Mirror, vol. xxv. p. 147.) Queries as above.
In Crowhurst churchyard was a yew tree, mentioned by Evelyn, 30ft. in
circumference. (Mirror, vol. xxv. p. 120.)
Sussex. — The Crawley Elm, on the high road from London to Brighton,
is 70 ft. high; the trunk, which is perforated to the very top, is 61 ft. in cir-
cumference at the ground, and 35ft. round the inside at 2ft. from the base.
(Strutt, p. 62.) Queries as above.
Warwickshire. — The Bull Oak, in Wedgenock Park, Earl of Warwick, at
l yd. from the ground, is 34 ft. in girt. It is supposed to be nearly 1000
years old. The body is nothing but a shell, covered with bulky protuberances.
Twenty people, old and young, have crowded into it at a time. (Zd., p. 22.)
Queries as above.
The Gospel Oak, near Stoneleigh, stands in a little retired coppice, the
solitude of which is equally favourable to thought and to devotion. (Zd.,
p. 32.) Queries as above.
Wiltshire. — The King Oak, in Savernake Forest, Marquess of Aylesbury,
24 ft. in circumference, and the diameter of the head 180ft. (Zd., p. 28.)
Queries as above.
The Creeping Oak, in Savernake Forest, Marquess of Aylesbury, “is so
called from the circumstance of one of its main limbs having crept so closely
to the earth in its youth, that in its old age it actually reclines the weight of
its increasing years upon the ground.” (Jd., p.30.) Queries as before.
The oak known by the name of the Duke’s Vaunt stood near the road
from Marlborough to Bedwin. The circumference of the trunk 30ft., and
20 ft. round the hollow. Calculated to be above 100 years old. (Gent. Mag.,
1802, p. 497.) Queries as above.
“orkshire. — The Cowthorpe Oak, near Wetherby, Lord Stourton : height
85 ft.; circumference of the trunk, at 3 ft. from the ground, 48 ft.; and close
to the ground, 78 ft. ‘ It is, undoubtedly, the largest tree at present known
in the kingdom.” (Strutt, p. 37.) Queries as above.
The yew tree at Fountains Abbey, near Ripon, is 263 ft. in circumference
at 3 ft. from the ground. (/d., p. 120.) Queries as before.
SCOTLAND.
Argyllshire. — The silver fir at Roseneath Castle, Duke of Argyll, is 90
ft. high, and 22ft. in girt; and contains 620 cubic feet of timber. (Zd.,
p. 144.) We are informed by His Grace, that this tree still exists in as vigor-
ous a state as when the drawing was made by Mr. Strutt.
Dumbartonshire.— The yew tree at Rosedoe is upwards of 12 ft. in cir-
cumference; and that in the parish of Arroquhar is 28 ft. in circumference.
In the Island of Inchlonaig are said to be several thousands of yews, all of
considerable size. ( Report of the County of Dumbarton.) Queries as above.
Perthshire. — The Fortingal Yew was, in 1770, 52 ft. in circumference ; it
Culture of Brugmansia suaveolens in the open Air. 589
is now, however, decayed to the ground, and completely divided into two
distinct stems. (Strutt, p. 149.) Queries as above.
The larches at Dunkeld, on the Duke of Athol’s. estate. The largegt is
97 ft. high, and 13 ft. in circumference. (Id., p. 146.) Queries as before.
Renfrewshire. — The Wallace Oak, at Elderslie, Archibald Spiers, Esq.,
M.P., is 21 ft. in circumference at the ground; the diameter of the head,
80 ft.; height 67 ft. (Id., p. 135.) Mr. Spiers informs us that this tree is
still in a vigorous state.
The wych elms at Pollock, Sir J. Maxwell, Bart., stand on the banks of
the river Cart. The largest of the group is 88 ft. high, and 18 ft. in circum-
ference at the surface of the ground. (Zd., p. 140.) Sir J. Maxwell informs
us that these trees are still in a vigorous state.
Queen Mary’s Yew, at Cruichstone Castle. The yew was.a favourite tree
of Mary Queen of Scots; and tradition says, that the tree still exists at
Cruichstone Castle, whither Darnley repaired with his fair queen, and where
their mutual vows reached the heavens. To perpetuate this event, Mary had
the figure of the yew tree enstamped on her coins.” (Reid’s Histor. and Lit.
Botany, p.'70.) Does this tree still exist; and, if so, what are its dimensions
and its present state? There is a tree propagated from it in the Glasgow
Botanic Garden. What are its age, dimensions, and present state ?
The sycamore at Bishopton, Sir J. Maxwell, Bart., is 60 ft. high, and
20 ft. in girt; containing 720 ft. of timber. (Strutt, p. 138.) This tree, the
proprietor informs us, is still in a vigorous state.
Stirlingshire. — The ash at Carnock, Sir M. S. Stewart, is 90 ft. high, and
31 ft. in circumference at the ground. The solid contents of the tree are
679 cubic feet. (Id., p. 150.) Sir M. S. Stewart informs us that this tree is
still in a vigorous state.
The fir in Dunmore Wood, the Earl of Dunmore, is perhaps the largest
in the Lowlands of Scotland, being 67 ft. high, 11 ft. in girt at the ground,
and containing 261 enbic feet of timber. (Jd., p. 142.) Lady Dunmore in-
forms us (August, 1836) that the tree is still in full vigour, and apparently
exactly in the same state as when drawn by Mr, Strutt. It now girts 10 ft.
7im. about 10 ft. from the ground.
Art.I1X. On a particular Method of managing the Brugméansia
suaveolens in the open Air. By Mr. J. SPENCE.
Tue Brugmaénsca suaveolens which I exhibited at Chiswick last
May, with 101 flowers upon it, was so much damaged with the
carriage, that it lost every flower and every leaf that was then
upon it. About the 1st of June, I turned it out of the pot, and
planted it in the open border, with its ball entire; giving plenty
of water at the time, and occasionally repeating it at the root,
and likewise over the top. ‘This, I think, it is best to do in the
morning, as the plant is then not so liable to flag throughout
the day. About a month after this, the roots having extended
a considerable distance from the stem, I allowed the plant to
flag a little, by withholding water; and then with a spade I cut
all round it close to the old ball; but first had a quantity of
rotten dung ready to be worked down with the spade to the
bottom of the roots. After working in the dung, I gave the
ground a good watering, in order to moisten the ground down
Vou. XII. — No. 80. eX
590 Culture of Brugmansia suaveolens in the open Air.
to where the moisture was most wanted, instead of letting it
remain to be dried up on the surface. In a week after this, the
plant had made thousands of young roots, which found plenty
of food close at home. ‘This treatment I repeated twice in the
season, the last time cutting the roots 1 in. farther from the
ball than the first time. This does not injure the plant; on the
contrary, it is surprising to see how it will grow immediately
after the operation: and another advantage of cutting off the
roots is, that the plant is easily repotted in the autumn; pro-
vided the diameter of the space included within the last cutting
be a little less than the pot for which it is intended. By the
above treatment, this plant (without including the flowers that
were on it in May) has, from the middle of August to the end
of September, expanded 1050 flowers, each of which measures
50 square inches ; so that it has produced, in six weeks, 52,500
square inches of flowers. The height of this plant is 6 ft., its
diameter 103ft., and its age four years. We have two more,
nearly as good ; and two others, one year old, which have opened
100 flowers each. In the morning and evening, the fragrance
of these flowers scented the air to the distance of 60 yards.
Putney Hill, Oct. 8. 1836.
THE above we consider to bea very interesting communication,
and one that by generalising might be turned to excellent ac-
count by the cultivator. In Lancashire, the gooseberry bush
is treated in the same manner, when the fruit is wanted of an
extraordinary size, as Mr. Saul has explained to us in a prece-
ding volume. The pricking out, and frequent transplantation
into very rich soil, of celery, cabbage, lettuce, &c., is intended
to operate on the same principle; viz. that of increasing the
number of mouths, and placing the food in close contact with
them. The effect of this mode of treating plants is somewhat
analogous to that produced on animals, by giving them rich
food when young ; and, as short legs, small bones, and abundant
muscle are produced in the one case, so short and weak branches,
and few and short ramose roots, and numerous leaves and
fibrils, are produced in the other. It is easy to conceive to
what important consequences this mode of treating many kinds
of plants would lead; while at the same time it is hardly ap-
plicable at all to other kinds; such, for example, as the Zri-
cacez. We should like much to see it tried on the grape and
the melon, and even the pine-apple. By way of experiment,
the grape might be planted in a tub, pierced with innumerable
holes on the sides and bottom, and suspended in a larger tub,
among semi-liquid manure of the richest kind. ‘The pruning
ought to be performed on Clement Hoare’s principle; and the
fibres might be cut off close by the inner tub periodically ; sayone
Cultivation of Viola tricolor. 591
fourth part of the whole at atime. If the melon or the pine-
apple were so treated, the liquid manure for the melon need not
be rich; and concentrated manure, reduced to mould, would
probably answer best for the pine-apple. — Cond.
Art. X. On the Cultivation of Viola tricolor. In a Letter to Mr.
Gorrie by Dr. Miter of Perth.
My dear Sir,
I ENCLOSE a letter to you from an old acquaintance of yours,
to which I hope you will specially attend. In my opinion, peor
Viola has much to complain of, even at your hands; for, after
having fairly launched her into the giddy tide of popularity, you
eught to have remembered that, unless she was furnished with
certain rules for her guidance, she would naturally suffer at the
hands of the ignorant or designing characters with whom she
would come in contact.
I consider the outline of the pansy 'Tenebrosa very near to that
of a perfect flower. You will observe that it is as broad as it is
long. If you divide the surface of the flower into thirteen parts,
the upper petals will exhibit six, the two side petals four, and
the under petal three, of these parts. The great fault of the
most of our pansies is, that the lower petal is out of proportion
to the others. The two upper petals, in a good flower, should
occupy about the half, and the lower petal should always be less
than the visible portion of the two side ones conjoined. Add to
this, that the colours should be clear, distinct, and not blending ;
and if there is a regular lacing round the three lower, or the
whole five, petals, so much the better. The upper petals should
fall, or rather join gracefully with the side ones, and they again
with the under one: none of them should occupy a prominent
place, but the one must support and combine with the other, so
as to form a harmonious whole. No flower, in my opinion,
should be classed with good ones, where the colour is muddy,
confused, or changing to a dull hue after it is fully expanded.
I have made figures of several other good flowers; but, on
analysing them, I find they are pleasing or not, exactly as they
approach to, or differ from, the above proportions. I am there-
fore inclined to adopt them as the standard. I remain,
My dear Sir, yours truly,
King Street, Perth, Aug. 2. 1836. JAMES MILLER.
Mr. Gorrie’s ANSWER.
My dear Sir, Annat Garden, Sept. 15. 1836.
Sucu is my opinion of the justness of your remarks regarding
the criterion of a fine violet heartsease, that, in place of publish-
xx 2
592 Cultivation of Viola tricolor.
ing them in the ephemeral columns of a newspaper, I shall
transmit them to Mr. Loudon for insertion in his valuable Gar-
dener’s Magazine, along with the serious complaint and petition
from Viola, and the outlines of "Tenebrosa, in the hope that he .
will judge them worthy of a place. Should florists adopt your
criteria as a standard, first-rate flowers will be like “ angels’
visits,” &c. Iam, my dear Sir, yours truly,
Dr. Miller, King Street, Perth. ARCHIBALD GoRrRIE.
Complaint and Petition from Viola tricolor to Mr. A. Gorrie.
Honoured Sir,
As an early patron of myself and family, I beg leave to lay
before you my complaint. Ever since you honoured us with
your notice, some fifteen years ago (see Vol. VIII. p. 573.), we
have risen daily in public estimation ; but I am sorry to say our
numerous admirers do not always evince that nice discrimination,
and good taste in estimating our merits, which ere while we ex-
perienced under your fostering care. In a family so numerous
and sportive as ours, it necessarily follows that we are not of
equal merit; and I am often not a little irritated, when I see one
of my favourite offspring, whose symmetry and complexion I
consider faultless, passed over for another, whose ungainly form
makes me ashamed of our connexion. ‘The public, however, are
often pleased with bulk, not quality; and my unfortunate progeny
are in a fair way of having their merits judged by the square inch,
without regard to their graceful forms or blooming countenances,
I have the honour to send
you an outline of the coun-
tenance of one of my fa-
voured daughters, Tene-
bros a( fig.107.), of the size
of life. I consider her, for
form and size {though not
for colour), worthy of be-
ing the model or standard
by which to estimate her
kindred. The colours
which distinguish my chil-
dren ought to be distinct
and true; for, as the use of
false colours has been the
ruin of many, I disown as mine any who deck themselves in
colours which will not endure the light without running into one
another, or changing to another hue. My offspring are a merry
and rotund generation; and those who exhibit a dong face are not
Cul‘ure of the Pine-apple. 593
my progeny, but are only cousins-german, with whom I have no
wish to be associated. ‘Trusting, honoured Sir, that you will
relax a little from your other numerous and more important
pursuits, and again take me and mine under the wing of your
patronage; and that you will duly instruct the public how to
estimate our good qualities, so that we may not again suffer
wrong by having our long-faced cousins classed with us, or, what
is worse, preferred to us for their length of visage; I remain
your very much obliged servant, Viola.
Perth, Aug. 2. 1836.
Art. XI. On the Culture of the Pine-apple. By Mr. ALEXANDER
ForsyTH.
For Soi, I recommend turf of loam, cut as if it were to be
used for turfing a plot ina lawn or flower-garden. This turf
should be stacked in narrow tiers for a year or two, without
any process whatever, neither cutting nor turning, both being
injurious. When wanted for use, it may be chopped, or torn
to pieces by the hand (but by no means bruised, pounded, or
reduced to a powder, as is too often done); and enriched, by
adding a portion, say one fourth, of the following ingredients,
mixed; or any of them that can most conveniently be got: —
blood, ground bones, animal remains from a slaughter-house,
sediment collected in tanks of drainings from dunghills, night-
soil, or droppings of animals collected from the pasture, park,
or paddock, without litter or urine. This mixture should be
properly fermented, aerated, and pulverised, so as to be reduced
to a friable state: a small portion of lime may be mixed with it,
which will greatly accelerate its decomposition. This is the
most simple, and at the same time the most safe and powerful,
compost for pines that I am acquainted with.
Several commercial suburban growers use maiden loam from
Norwood, in Surrey, without any manure or mixture whatever,
and fruit the common broad-leaved queen pine in sixteen, and
even twenty four, sized pots, in from sixteen to twenty months.
Worms are ruinous in pine-pots ; but Norwood loam, in a pure
state, they will not meddle with ; therefore it is used, both for
growing and fruiting in, by many, but especially commercial
growers, who, in consequence of their frequently using fermented
dung only, without fire, for their fruiting and growing depart-
ments, find their plants apt to get saturated at the roots, by the
condensed vapour from the dung; and in such pits worms are
extremely troublesome. Dung being cheap in the metropolis, it
is the practice of the London commercial gardeners to load their
vegetable waggons with it, as a back-carriage from market; and,
se
594: Culture of the Pine-apple.
after it has gone through the first stage of decay in the forcing-
ground, as lining, &c., it is then in excellent condition to ma-
nure their vegetable ground. This is one reason why commereial
growers surpass many private growers in cropping. But, though
Norwood loam, in a pure state, suits the purpose of commercial
growers, who have plenty of dung, and aim at growing the
greatest number of middle-sized fruit (such being most profit-
able), in the shortest time, and at the least expense, the amateur
and family grower, whose means and aims are different, would
be disappointed by following this practice. ‘To the gardener
and amateur, dung is the costliest, the worst-looking, and the
most laborious agent that can be employed : their aims, likewise,
are different. Gentlemen’s gardeners and amateurs prefer a
few pines at all seasons, rather than a great many at one season ;
and they generally wish to have those few of the finest flavour,
the richest colour, and the largest size. It is the circumstance
of commercial growers attending so little to the flavour of their
fruits, provided they look well, that has mduced connoisseurs
in this fruit to rear their supply themselves; and the methods
adopted by the most successful of their growers I shall here
detail, for the sake of those who are not professed pine-growers,
as minutely as my limits will allow: — First, then, it is an error
to say that ‘ the pine produces fruit, and dies.” In the bosom
of every leaf is an eye, and, under proper treatment after fruiting,
every eye may be forwarded, and made to form a fruiting plant ;
and this is the secret of propagating all sorts of pines. By
keeping the stools in a strong moist heat, plunged in a good
bottom heat, I have seen hundreds of suckers got from stools,
a year or two after the fruit had been cut from them; while,
from not being aware of this simple fact, I have known persons
throw away stools of the New Providence, and other shy breed-
ing black sorts, and have to purchase suckers, of the same
kinds, at half a guinea each.
As soon as the suckers are taken from the stools (and that
should not be done till they are well nursed), let their root
ends be smoothened, by cutting about 7 in. or 4% in. off,
and pick off about five or six of the abortive scales, like
leaves at the bottom, to permit the roots to issue from their
bosoms into the soil. ‘They may then be potted outright, with-
out drying, as I have never known that process do them either
good or harm: drying to excess certainly injures a free-growing
sucker. The pots should be proportioned to the sucker; and,
as a guide to the uninitiated, I may observe that, from 1 in.
to 13 in. should be left between the brim of the pot and the
stem of the sucker. The pots should be of the same depth
as diameter, and the bottom of the sucker be put about half
way into the pot.
Culture of the Pine-apple. 595
Pure light turf of loam is superior to any compost that I
am acquainted with for a young pine plant to root into. One
set of suckers, of the common broad-leaved queen, potted in
March, another in May, and a third in September, will produce
a succession of queen pines, which will ripen all the year round :
but, for winter fruit, there is none, that I am acquainted with,
equal to the black Jamaica: it is a slow-growing variety, and
requires two years or more to bring it to perfection.
In cultivating the black Jamaica, the following points are to
be observed. ‘This sort will not bear to be disrooted like the
queen, nor even so much as the Providence: its ball must not
be broken a great deal, nor its roots disturbed in shifting; and,
above all things, let it not be over-potted. After disturbing the
roots in any way, the plants must be shaded from the intense
heat of the sun for a week or two, as no variety of the pine,
that Iam acquainted with, suffers sooner, or more severely, from.
the powerful rays of the sun, than the Jamaica. It would be akin
to madness, in my opinion, to set young pines a-growing in the
depth of winter; for, if they are excited in cloudy cold weather,
when the supplies of light and heat, so essential to their vigorous
developement, are necessarily limited, they will become yellow
in the centre at the base of the leaves, and be drawn up, long and
flaccid. But grown plants must be fruited in winter: and here
is the difficulty. In the first place, then, it is useless for any one
to attempt to grow finely flavoured fruits, in winter, without a
conimand of dry heat; and, at the same time, I consider it im-
possible to swell a pine fruit to its natural size in dry heat ;
therefore, both vapour and dry heat, by some means or other,
must be under the control of the grower.
The plants, having been kept shifted, from one sized pot to
another, as they required it, at last show fruit at a season when
gardeners, a few years ago, considered them as “ tantamount
to being lost” (Mackintosh’s Practical Gardener); that is, just
peeping from their sockets in October. If, ina dung-lined pit, let
a fresh lining be now applied, in order to draw the flower-stems
up to a state of vigorous growth (there is no fear of drawing
the leaves of the plants any more now). In this pit let the plants
remain till they are ready to open their flowers; then remove
them to a dry heat, or apply it to them in this pit without re-
moving them; and pay as much attention to the flowers (that
every one may perform its functions, and be symmetrical in all
its parts,) as if flowers were all you wanted; and, as soon as
ever the plants are out of flower, let them be taken back again
to the dung-lined pit; or have dung vapour supplied to them
where they are, till they have swelled to their proper size, and
show symptoms of colouring: then discontinue vapour and water-
ing at the roots; and let there bea free current of fresh air, with a
Kexae A
596 Culture of Asparagus.
temperature of 75°. During the time that the fruits are swelling
(that is, between flowering and just beginning to change colour
for ripening), about 80°, with plenty of vapour, is not too much
artificial heat; allowing it to be ten degrees higher during sun-
shine. It must be observed, in the ordinary routine culture of
the pine, that the soil in the pots must not be kept anywise
wet during the time that the plants are in a dormant state, and
by no means allowed to get dry whilst they are excited. The
bottom heat, too, shouid bear a due proportion to the active
growing, or dormant, state of the plants: about 75°, in the
lowest ebb of winter, at the bottoms of the pots, plunged half
their depth into the bed, with an atmospheric temperature of
55° to 60°: this I give as an example of dormant culture in the
depth of winter, or what is commonly termed “ keeping, or
standing them over.”
As the season advances, let the hot-house be gradually in-
creased in temperature; and, as an example of culture, when the
plants are in active developement (say swelling off their fruits,
in June or July), 110° or 120° of bottom heat, with the pots only
just let into the tan 1 in. or 2in. and a humid atmosphere, from
90° to 100° in sunshine; which may be accomplished by giving
very little air, and using cheese-cloth shading. Such culture
as this sets the ravages of worms, and saturation with moisture
(two of the greatest evils that pines are subject to,) at defiance,
and brings fruits to the highest degree of perfection, notwith-
standing the writings of Sweet, and other authors, to the con-
trary. I speak from the opinions of experienced, aged growers,
and from my own observation. The sorts I should cultivate
are, the Providence, ‘Trinidad, Enville, Jamaica, Montserrat,
common broad-leaved queen, lemon queen, globe, and brown
sugarloaf.
Isleworth, September, 1836.
Art. XII. On the Culture of Asparagus ; with a Note on the Globe
Artichoke. By Mr. JAMEes CutuiLL, Gardener to Capt. Trotter,
Dyrham Park.
Tue following plan I have tried with six beds of asparagus
this year; and, from the extraordinarily fine growth, and_ the
numerous heads produced, I am confident it will answer. I am
a great advocate for plenty of manure; but, to those gardeners
who are bound to be very sparing in this respect, I consider that
my plan is a very great improvement, and forms a channel for
the roots and the crowns to run in with the greatest ease. I
believe it has been proved that asparagus likes as much moisture
as can well be given it; and, of course, the more dung, the more
Floricultural and Botanical Nolices. 597
moisture. ‘Uhe best asparagus I have ever seen was at Mr.
Bird’s, a market-gardener at Ipswich, where the beds were under
water nearly all the winter; and he always cut asparagus sooner
than his neighbours. Mr. Fitch of Fulham grows very fine
asparagus: he made 12 acres of beds about five years ago;
and, if my memory serves me, he put on 300/. worth of manure,
and trenched it all over the ground; which is more in proportion
than we, walled-in gardeners, can give.
My plan is simply this :— The ground intended for the beds I
had well sanded over, and dug several times in winter: as for
trenching, here, it is out of the question. The beds were formed
in the spring, 3 ft. wide, and the alleys the same. I put six solid
inches of dung, measured on purpose, all over the bed: then
4in. of prepared mould to plant in. The one-year-old plants
were put in about three weeks after. As for the time of planting,
there can be no stated period; but as soon as the buds are dis-
covered growing, that is the proper time to plant them, two rows
in each bed, and 1 ft. apart in the rows. I took up a root this
season to examine it, and found twenty heads, thrown up to the
height of from 33 ft. to 4 ft., with forty fine heads for next year
visible. ‘The roots had run in the channel of dung upwards of
2ft. By the above plan, I have, no doubt, saved one year, and
shall be able to cut asparagus when the beds are only three
years old. ;
Globe Artichokes ave great favourites in most families; and we
generally find the gardens empty of them by the Ist of Sept.
The plan which I have taken gives plenty up to the time that
the frost sets in. I make annually one long row; dig out the
mould to the depth of 1 ft., and 2 ft. wide; fill it with dung, and
then put mould upon the dung. I now put in the plants, @ ft.
apart; and, though the distance seems very little, yet their time
will come round to be destroyed before they get very old.
Dyrham Park Garden, Sept. 17. 1836.
Art. XIII. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the ‘* Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the ** Hortus Britannicus.”
Curtis's Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.
Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.
Sweet’s British Flower-Garden ; inmonthly numbers; each containing
598 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
four plates; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the
Linnean Society.
Birmingham Botanic Garden; in monthly numbers, 4to, 2s. 6d. each.
Conducted by G. B. Knowles, Esq., and Frederick Westcott, Esq.,
Honorary Secretaries of the Birmingham Botanical and Horticul-
tural Society.
The Botanist ; containing accurately coloured Figures of tender and
hardy ornamental Plants ; with Descriptions, scientific and popu=
lar; intended to convey both moral and intellectual gratification.
Conducted by B. Maund, F.L.S., assisted by the Rev. J. S. Hens-
low, M.A., F.L.S., &c., Professor of Botany in the University of
Cambridge. Tobe continued monthly. 8vo; large paper, 2s. 6d. ;
small paper, ls. 6d. Four plates, with two pages of letterpress to
each. London.
It would appear, from the Introduction, that a main object of
this work is to teach the natural system in an attractive manner, by
conveying fragments of information on the subject, along with the
characters and description of each particular plant figured. This
is one point of view in which the work may be considered; an-
other is that of a general botanical periodical, resembling Mr.
Maund’s Botanic Garden in many points; but differing from it
in including both hardy and house plants; and, in short, plants
of every description. At the end are given four pages of a glos-
sary of botanicai terms, which, we think, would be much improved
by references to particular species, illustrating the term explained.
The plates are remarkably well executed, and the whole work has
the neat appearance of the Botanic Garden.
Pittosporacee.
SO’LLYA heterophYlla Lind?. Hort. Brit., No. 2925.
Some difference of opinion exists in regard to the continuance
of Sdéllya as a genus; Prof. Don remarking that the fruit is the
same as that of Billardiera; while Dr. Lindley observes that the
seeds are embedded in a fleshy or pulpy substance; which cir-
cumstance, added to the inflorescence being opposite to the
leaves, to the ‘short, somewhat campanulate corollas, short
stamens with the anthers adhering in a cone round the style, and
opening by two pores at the points,” would seem to constitute a
distinct genus. (Bot. Mag., Oct.)
Fabdcee, or Leguminose § Papilionacee.
1964. CY’TISUS L. f
*17523a wélicus Guss. Molian 3 or # my Y Stromboli 1836 S$ s.1 Bot. reg. 1902.
Spec. Char.— Branches round, and, as well as the leaves,
hoary. Leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets oval, tomentose on the margin.
Flowers ternate, almost bractless, racemose; calyx membra-
naceous, campanulate, pubescent. Legume glabrous. (Bot. Reg.)
Description.—A tall shrub. Branches covered with soft spread-
ing hairs. Leaves trifoliolate, hoary; leaflets narrow, oval,
almost sessile, longer than the petiole, downy on the margin.
Racemes terminal, short, flexuose, tomentose on the axis.
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 599
Flowers yellow, twin or ternate; pedicels longer than the calyx,
pubescent. Calyx campanulate, membranaceous, pubescent, 2-
lipped; upper lip 2-toothed; lower ovate, quite entire. Stand-
ard oblong, blunt, longer than the wings, which are reflexed at
the margin. Keel pubescent at the base, with very narrow
linear claws. Stamens monadelphous, alternate; anthers smaller.
Young legumes glabrous. (Bot. Reg.) A native of Stromboli,
and introduced into England in 1835, or before. It was raised
by the Hon. W. F. Straneways, in his curious garden at Abbots-
bury, and flowered there for the first time in May, 1836. In
the climate of London, it is supposed to require the protection of
a wall: there is a fine plant against that of the Horticultural
Society’s Garden. “In foliage it bears a striking resemblance to
C. proliferus; but its flowers are altogether different. Its real
affinity seems to be with C. triflorus, from which it differs in being
a much larger and more woody plant, with terminal racemes of
flowers; in its larger, deeper, and more distinctly campanulate
calyx; and smooth, not hairy pods. It seems as if it were an
intermediate species between C. Zabarnum and C. triflorus.”
(Bot. Reg., Oct.)
1985. LUPI“NUS Tourn. [fl.-gar. 2s. 356.
*\771la macrophyllus Benth. large-leaved [? long-leafleted] Y A spl 4 jnjl. B .. ... S sl Sw.
A tall, robust, perennial herb, the whole clothed with copious
pubescence. ‘The stems are from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high; the racemes
1 ft. long, and the flowers from ten to fifteen in each whorl,
and those of one whorl nearly or quite touching those of the
next. ‘ Nearly related to L. polyphyllus, from which it is prin-
cipally distinguished by its more robust habit, and larger leaves,
which, together with the rest of the plant, are clothed with copious
pubescence. The whorls of flowers are also more crowded, the
pedicels shorter, the lower lip of the calyx longer than the upper
one, and the corolla is of a purple colour. In other respects
both plants are much alike, and it is not improbable that they
may be only forms of the same species. We have, however,
preferred following Mr. Bentham, who regards them as distinct
species, not having had ourselves sufficient opportunities of study-
ing their characters when growing together.” A highly orna-
mental plant, well deserving a place in every flower-garden.
Plants are in the nursery of Mr. Gorrie, Stratford, Essex. (Brit.
£.-Gard., Oct.)
Rosacee § Pomee.
1506. CRATZE*GUS 12925 Aronia Bosc., Dec., Loud. Arb. brit., Bot. reg. t. 1897.
Synonymes ;: Méspilus Aronia Welld.; Méspilus orientalis apii folio subtus hirsdto Pocock.
Spec. Char. — Nearly spineless. Branchlets tomentose. Leaves
cuneate, pinnatifid, and trifid; lobes broad, linear, somewhat cut
at the tip ; shining above, rather glabrous and glaucous beneath ;
corymbs almost sessile; fruit of an apricot colour, somewhat
angled, having two stones, which have a very thick shell. (Zzndi.)
600 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,
Description. — A tree of the middle size, with a conical, some-
what spreading head ; branches rigid, never flexuose. The leaves
vary in form, as they do in almost every species of Cratze'gus,
the outline, however, is always wedge-shaped; they are 3-cleft,
or pinnatifid, 3-toothed; the lobes quite entire, emarginate, or
cut; the upper surface often glabrous, the under downy. Flowers
elegant, white. (Bot. Reg., t.1897.) ‘ Said to be a native of the
Levant, I presume, upon the authority of Pococke’s Zavels
[vol. 2. part ii. p. 189. pl. 85.], which I have not at hand to con-
sult. Specimens from Grammont, near Montpelier, are before
me, and they are considered wild by Professor Delile, who ga-
thered them. ‘This, I suspect, is the species which yields the
fruit called at Montpelier pommettes d deux closes, and not C.
Azarolus. It is very near C. Azarolus, of which indeed it might
be considered a mere variety, if it were not so much more hardy,
nearly destitute of pubescence, and constantly furnished with two
stones in its fruit; in the true azarole there are five, according
to Scopoli.
The tree of C. Aronia is, next to C. maroccana, and C. hetero-
phylla, the largest, and most like timber, of all the thorns. It
grows very fast, and makes a handsome head, and, on account of
the great quantity of apricot-coloured fruit with which it is loaded,
is a suitable ornament for lawns and grass in pleasure-grounds.”
(Bot. Reg., Oct.)
Onagracee.
FU’CHS/A macrostémon Ruiz e¢ Pav. Hort Brit. | Ears, 35 C 1lt.l Bot. mag. 3521.
var. *recurvata Hook. recurved-sepaled % _J] spl. 2? w ¥ 7 .. RV ? Irish hybrid
Sir W. J. Hooker considers this as the most handsome of
all the fuchsias, ‘“* whether we consider the graceful mode of
crowth, the delicate green of the large foliage, the deeply coloured
branches, or the size and form of the flowers, and their exceed-
ingly rich hues.” It was raised from seeds in the Glasnevin
Betanic Garden, and sent to the Glasgow Botanic Garden under
the name of F. recurvata. Sir W. J. Hooker agrees with Pro-
fessor Don in considering many of the alleged species of Fachsza
as only varieties of F. macrostemon. These varieties, with their
synonymes, are thus given in the Botanical Magazine :—
F.m_ 1 discolor Lindl., B. R., t. 1805.; Hock., B. M., t. 3498.
2 conica D. Don; F. conica Lindl., B. R., t. 1062.
3 globdsa D. Don; F. globosa Lindl., B. R., t. 1062. ;
Hook., B. M., 3364.
4 gracilis D. Don; F. gracilis Lindl., B. R., t. 847. et
pe)
t. 1052.; F. decussata Grah., Sims in B. M., t.
2507.
5 recurvata Hook.; F. recurvata Niven, B. M., t. 3521.
LEscalloniaceze.
687. ESCALLO'NZ4 L. :
*illinita Pres’ varnished 8 A or Saus W. Chili 71830 C pl Bot. reg. 1900.
supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 601
Spec. Char.— Leaves oblong, lanceolate, serrulate, clammy,
varnished; corymbs about 3-flowered, racemose ; epigynous disk
hemispherical. (Lindl.)
Description. — An evergreen bushy shrub, covered on all parts
with a clammy varnish, and emitting an odour resembling that
of melilot or fenugreek. Branches pimpled with resinous dots.
Leaves pale green, sometimes shining, sometimes clammy from
pumerous olands that produce a shining resin. Racemes ter-
minal, consisting of several alternate 3- flowered corymbs, having
small leafy bracteas. Flowers greenish white. Calyx with a
truncate campanulate limb, and five awl-shaped teeth. Stamens
five, alternate with, and shorter than, the petals. Epigynous
disk yellow, hemispherical, having ten nectar-bearing slight de-
pressions at the tip. Ovary 2-celled, many-seeded. (Bot. Reg.)
A native of the mountains of Chili at El Arroyo de los Lunes ;
and a supposed variety of it has been met with at La Sienta
Vieja, at Cuesta, de Chacabuco, and La Laguna near Valparaiso.
** The whole plant emits a powerful odour, which to some
persons is highly disagreeable, appearing to them to resemble
the smell of swine: to me it seems less unpleasant, and much
more the odour of melilot or fenugreek.” ‘The most hardy of
all the species of Escallonza at present in British gardens; and
not unlikely, Dr. Lindley considers, ‘ to become a common ever-
green. If this should prove so, the pale green of the leaves,
their varnished appearance, and the peculiar habit of the plant,
will render it a valuable ornamental species, notwithstanding the
want of beauty in its greenish-white flowers.” (Bot. Ieg., Oct.)
Ericacee.
Vaccinium virgatum At, We are glad to see Sir W. J.
Hooker occupied with this difficult, and, as the species or kinds
now stand, most unsatisfactory, genus. If Professors Lindley
and Hooker were occasionally to take a particular genus, as
Crate gus is lately done by the former, and Vaccinium, it would
appear by the latter, they would render most valuable service to
practical men, independently altogether of the advantages it
would afford to science. ‘ The excellent collection of American
whortle berries, possessed by the Glasgow Botanic Garden,” Sir
W. J. Hooker observes, “has given me an opportunity of
studying their peculiarities, which few persons have enjoyed to
such an extent: yet, I confess myself much at a loss to find
characters to distinguish some of the species, which, even to a
common observer, appear sufficiently marked; and such is the
case with the present individual, which goes by the name of J.
virgatum in our gardens, and which I have reason to believe is
the plant so designated by Aiton. Mr. Aiton’s plant, however,
is now almost universally referred to the V. corymbosum; an
opinion which I once entertained myself; yet a more accurate
examination has led me to a different conclusion.”
602
Biographical Notice of the late Mr. David Douglas,
MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art.I. Biographicai Notice of the late Mr. David Douglas, F.L.S., the
Traveller and Botanist ; with a Proposal to erect a Monument to
his Memory ; anda List of the Plants which he introduced. Drawn
up from various Communications by the Conpuctor of the Gar-
dener’s Magazine.
IN submitting to the botanical
and horticultural world a pro-
posal for erecting a monument
to the memory of the late Mr.
David Douglas, it seems proper
to commence by giving a brief
notice of his public services, in
order to show his claims to pub-
lic gratitude. This we have
chiefly extracted from authentic
accounts, published in the Gav-
dener’s Magazine (vols. xi. and
xii.), and have since submitted
for approval to Mr. Douglas’s
patrons and personal friends.
En proposant au public des
botanistes et des horticulteurs
@ériger un monument a la mé-
moire de feu M. David Douglas,
il parait convénient de commen-
cer par donner un bref appercu
des services rendus par lui au
public pour prouver ses droits
sur la reconnaissance publique.
Nous avons extrait cela pour la
plupart des notes authentiques
communiqées dans les volumes
xi. et xii. du “‘ Gardener’s Maga-
zine ;”’ et depuis nous avons sou-
mis cette notice a V’approbation
Indem wir dem Publicum der
Botaniker und Horticulturisten
vorschlagen, ein Monument zum
Andenken des _verstorbenen
Hrn. David Douglas zu errich-
ten, scheint es zweckmassig da-
mit zu beginnen, einen kurzen
Bericht tiber seine Verdienste
um das Publikum zu geben, um
seine Anspriche auf offentiiche
Dankbarkeit darzuthun. Diesen
haben wir meist aus den authen-
tischen Nachrichten ausgezogen,
welche im Bande XI und XII
des ,,Gardener’s Magazine” mit-
with a Proposal for a Monument to
Mr, David Douglas was born
at the ancient village of Scone,
in Perthshire, in 1798. His fa-
ther, John Douglas, was a work-
ing mason there, possessed of
good abiiities, and a store of
general information rarely sur-
passed by persons in his sphere
of life; and, being avery inge-
nious man, was generally em-
ployed as the village statuary
and sculptor, in supplying grave-
stones. His family consisted of
three daughters and three sons,
of whom David was the second.
Mr. Douglas’s elder brother was
brought up to the same occupa-
tion as his father, and has, for
some years, been in the employ
of an eminent London architect,
Wm. Atkinson, Esq., as clerk of
the works. Mr. David Douglas,
the subject of this memoir, re-
ceived the greater part of his
education at the parish school
of Kinnoul, where he acquired
what is usually taught there,
viz., reading, writing, and arith-
metic. His boyish days were
not remarkable for any particu-
lar incidents. Like others at his
time of life, he was gay and ac-
tive, and never failed in playing
his part in the usual sports of
the village. At an early period
he was put apprentice asa gar-
dener, in the garden of the Earl
of Mansfield, at Scone Palace,
adjoining his native village. Dur-
ing the time he remained there,
he was remarkable for his atten-
tion, his whole heart and mind
being deveted to the attainment
of a thorough knowledge of his
business. He was always fond
of books; and when the labour
of the day was over, the even-
ings, ¢ winter, invariably found
him engaged in the perusal of
such works as he had obtained
from his friends and acquaint-
ances; or in making extracts
from them of such portions as
took his fancy, which he would
afterwards commit to memory.
The summer evenings, again,
were devoted to short botanical
excursions, in company with
such of the young gardeners at
Scone as were of a similar turn
of mind to himself. We have
now no means of ascertaining
when he formed the idea of be-
coming a botanical traveller; but
we are inclined to think it may
be ascribed to his intercourse
with Messrs. Robert and James
Brown of the Perth Nursery,
both of whom were good British
botanists, and so fond of the
study as annually to devote a part
of their time to botanising in the
Highlands. Hence their excur-
sions were often the subject of
conversation ; and, from hearing
them recount their adventures,
and describe the romantic scen-
ery of the places they had visited
in search of plants, he probably
formed the resolution of imitat-
ing their example.
His active habits and obliging
disposition gained him the
friendship of Mr. Beattie, by
whom he was recommended to
the late Mr. Alexander Stewart ;
and, about the year 1817, or the
spring of 1818, he removed to
des protecteurs et des amis per-
sonnels de feu Mr. Douglas.
Mr. David Douglas fut né en
1798, dans l’ancien village de
Scone en Perthshire. John Dou-
glas, son pére, y était ouvrier-
macon: il possédait des talens et
une instruction générale, sur-
passée rarement par de per-
sonnes de son état ; et comme il
était trés-habile, il fut employé
par tout le monde en sculpteur
du village et en fournisseur des
pierres monumentales. Sa fa-
mille était composée de trois fils,
dont David était le second, et de
trois filles. Le frére ainé de Mr.
Douglas fut élevé pour 1’état de
son pére; et il fut employé pen-
dant quelques années comme
aide par un excellent architecte,
M. Wm. Atkinson a Londres.
M. David Douglas, le sujet
de cette notice, recut la plus
grande partie deson education a
Pécole de la paroisse de Kinnoul,
ou il apprit ce qui y est enseigne
ordinairement, c’est a dire, la
lecture, l’écriture, et ’arithmé-
tique. Son enfance n’était pas re-
marquable par des accidens par-
ticuliers. Comme d’autres gar-
cons de son age, il était gai et
actif et il ne manquait jamais de
prendre sa part dans les jeux
usuels de son village. Il fut
placé de bonne heure en jar-
dinier. apprenti dans le jardin du
Comte de Mansfield 4 Scone Pa-
lace, tout prés de son village.
Pendant le temps qu’il y restait,
il se distinguait par son atten-
tion, s’étant dévoué corps etame
a Vacquisition d’une comnais.
sance parfaite de son état. II
aimait toujours les livres; et aprés
les travaux de la journée, les
soirées d’hiver le trouvaient in-
variablement engagé a la lecture
des livres qu’il s’était procuré de
ses amis et de ses connaissances,
ou a faire des extraits de ces par-
ties qui lui-plaisaient pour les
confier. plus tard 4 sa mémoire.
Les soirées d’été étaient égale-
ment consacrées par lui 4 de
courtes excursions botaniques,en
compagnie avec ceux des jeunes
jardiniers & Scone qui avaient le
méme penchant que lui. Il nous
est impossible a présent de fixer
Vépoque ov il forma le projet
de se faire botaniste-voyageur ;
Mais nous croyons qu’il puisse
étre dérivé de ses relations avec
MM. Robert et James Brown,
pépiniéristes a Perth, qui étaient
tous les deux de bons botanistes,
et qui aimaient tant ces études
qu’iis employaient chaque année
quelques temps a4 des herborisa-
tions dans la Haute Ecosse. Par
cela leurs excursions furent sou-
vent le sujet de leurs conversa-
tions; et c’était probablement en
les entendant raconter leurs
aventures et donner la déscrip-
tion des sites romantiques des
places qu’ils avaient visitées en
herborisant, qu’il forma la réso-
lution d’imiter leur exemple.
Son activité, et ses disposi-
tions obligeantes, lui gagnérent
l’amitié de M. Beattie, qui le re-
commanda a feu M Alexander
Stewart; et c’était environ en
1817 ou au printemps de 1818,
qu’il se rendit a Valleyfield, la
his Memory. 603
getheilt worden sind und seit-
dem haben wir diesen Bericht
den persOnlichen Gonnern und
Freunden des verstorbenen Hrn.
Douglas zur Billigung vorgelegt.
Hr. David Douglas ward 1798
in dem alten Dorfe Scone in
Perthshire geboren. Sein Vater,
John Douglas war daselbst Mau-
rer, er besass Talente und Kennt-
nisse, selten tibertroffen von
Leuten seines Standes, und wur-
de, weil er ein sehr geshickter
Mann war, allgemein als Bild-
hauer und Grabsteinsetzer sei-
nes Dorfes gebraucht. Seine
Familie bestand aus 3 Sohnen,
wovon David der zweite war,
und aus 3 Tochtern. Der altere
Bruder des Hrn. Douglas ward
zu seines Vaters Geschaft erzo-
gen und war einige Jahre lang
Gehiilfe eines ausgezeichne-
ten Baumeisters Hrn. Wm. At-
kinson in London. Hr. David
Douglas, der Gegenstand dieses
Berichts, erhielt seine Erziehung
grosstentheils in der Schule des
Kirchspiels von Kinnoul, wo er
lernte, was dort gewohnlich ge-
lehrt wird, d. h. Lesen, Schrei-
ben und Rechnen. Seine Kind-
heit zeichnete sich durch keine
besondern Vorfalle aus. Gleich
andern Knaben seines Alters
war er frohlich und thatig und
ermangelte nie an den gewohn-
ten landlichen Spielen Theil zu
nehmen. Friihzeitig wurde er als
Gartnerlehrling ‘in dem Garten
des Grafen von Mansfield inScone
Palace ganz nahe bei seinem
Dorfe untergebracht. Wahrend
seines dortigen Aufenthalts
zeichnete er sich durch seine
Aufmerksamkeit aus, indem er
sich mit Leib und Seele auf Erlan.
gung einer vollstandigen Kennt-
niss seines Berufs legte. Er lieb-
te stets die Biicher und, nach
gethaner Tagesarbeit, fanden ihn
die Winterabende unwandelbar
beschaftigt mit Lesen der Bi-
cher, welche er sich von seinen
Freunden und Bekannten ver-
schafft hatte oder mit Verferti-
gung von Ausziigen solcher
Stiicke, die ihm gefielen, um sie
nachher seinem Gediachtnisse
einzupragen. Die Sommeraben-
de widmete er gleichfalls kurzen
botanischen Spaziergangen in
Gesellshaft derjenigen jungen
Gartner in Scone, welche glei-
che Neigung mit ihm hatten.
Wir vermogen jetzt nicht mehr
den Zeitpunkt festzusetzen, woer
den Gedanken fasste, ein reisen-
der Botaniker zu werden; wir
glauben aber dass man diess sei-
ner Bekanntschaft mit den Hrn.
Robert und James Brown, Han-
delsgartnern in Perth, zuschrei-
ben konne, welche beide gute
Botaniker waren und dieses Stu-
dium so sehr liebten,dass sie jahr-
lich einige Zeit auf botanische
Ausfltige nach Hoch-Schottland
verwendeten. Dadurch wurden
ihre Wanderungen oft der Ge-
genstand ihrer Gesprache, und
indem er ihre Abentheuer er-
zahlen und die romantische La-
ge der Stellen beschreiben horte,
welche sie beim Pflanzensam-
meln besucht hatten, fasste er
wahrscheinlich den Entschluss
ihr Beispiel nachzuahmen,
604
Valleyfield, theseat of Sir Robert
Preston, Bart., then celebrated
for achoice collection of exotics.
Mr. Stewart, finding him careful
of the plants committed to his
charge, encouraged him by every
means in his power. He treated
him with kindness, and allowed
him to participate in the advant-
ages which he derived himself
from having access to Sir Robert
Preston’s botanical library; a
privilege of the greatest value to
one circumstanced like Douglas,
and endued with the excellent
faculties of mind and memory
which he possessed. After
being at Valleyfield for about
eighteen months, he removed
to the Botanic Garden at
Glasgow. Here his fondness
for plants attracted the notice of
Dr. (now Sir W. J.) Hooker, the
professor of botany, whom he
accompanied in his excursions
through the Western Highlands,
and assisted in collecting mate-
rials for the Flora Scotica, with
which Dr. Hooker was then en-
gaged. This gentleman recom-
mended him to the late secretary
of the Horticultural Society, Jo-
seph Sabine, Esq., as a botanical
collector ; and, in 1823, he was
despatched to the United States,
where he procured many fine
plants, and greatly increased the
Society’s collection of fruit trees.
He returned in the autumn of
the same year; and, in 1824,
an opportunity having offered,
through the Hudson’s Bay Com-
pany, of sending him to explore
the botanical riches of the coun-
try adjoining the Columbia river,
and southwards, towards Cali-
fornia, he sailed in July, for the
purpose of prosecuting this mis-
sion.
While the vessel touched at
Rio de Janeiro he collected many
rare orchideous plants and bulbs:
among the latter was a new
species of Gesnéria, which Mr.
Sabine named, in honour of its
discoverer, G. Douglasiz. He
was enraptured with the rich
vegetation of a tropical country,
and stopped at Rio longer than
he anticipated, leaving it with
regret. In the course of his voy-
age round Cape Horn, he shot
many curious birds peculiar to
the southern hemisphere, and
prepared them for sending home.
On Christmas-day he reached
the celebrated island of Juan
Fernandez, which he describes
as “an enchanting spot, very fer-
tile, and delightfully wooded ;”
adding, “ I sowed a large collec-
tion of garden seeds, and ex..
pressed a wish that they might
prosper, and add to the collec-
tion of a second Robinson Cru-
soe, should one appear.” He
arrived at Fort Vancouver, on
the Columbia, on the 7th of
April, 1825. Here an extensive
field presented itself to him ; and
the excellent manner in which
he performed his duty to the
Horticultural Society cannot be
better exemplified than by re-
ferring to the vast collections of
seeds which, from time to t me,
he transmitted home, along
with dried specimens, beauti-
résidence de Sir Robert Preston ;
célébre alors par une collection
choisie de plantes exotiques.
M. Stewart le voyant trés
soigneux pour les plantes con-
fiées a lui, l’encourageait par tous
les moyens. I] le traitait avec
bonté et lui permettait de parti-
ciper aux avantages dont il jouis-
sait luitméme d’etre admis a
la bibliothéque de Sir Robert
Preston ; privilége de la valeur
la plus grande pour un jeune
homme comme Douglas, qui pos-
sédait les excellentes qualités de
son esprit et de sa mémoire.
Aprés avoir été 18 mois a peu
prés a Valleytield, il entra au
jardin de botanique a Glas-
gow.
C’était 14 que sa passion pour
les plantes attirait ’attention du
professeur de botanique, le Doc-
teur (a présent Sir W. J.) Hoo-
ker, qu’il accompagnait dans ses
excursions a l’ouest de la Haute
Ecosse, et qu’il assistait dans la
collection des matériaux pour la
‘© Flora Scotica’’ dont le Docteur
s’occupait alors. Ce monsieur le
recommanda a M. Joseph Sabine,
ci-devant sécrétaire de la So-
cieté d’Horticulture a Londres,
en qualité de botaniste-collec-
teur; et en 1823il fut envoyé aux
Etats-Unis, ov il ramassait beau-
coup de belles plantes, et ou il
augmentait considérablement la
collection de la Société en arbres
fruitiers. Il retourna en automne
de la meme année; et en 1824 la
Société de la Baie de Hudson
offrant l'occasion pour V’envoyer
a Vexploration des richesses bo-
taniques dans les environs de la
riviére du Columbia et du sud
vers la Californie, il partit au
mois de Juillet avec l’intention
de remplir cette mission.
Pendant le séjour du vaisseau
a Rio-Janeiro il cueillit mainte
Orchidée et mainte plante tuber-
culeuse : il y avait parmiles der-
niéres une nouvelle espéce de
Gesneria que M. Sabine, en hon-
neur de celui qui l’avait décou-
vert, nomma Gesneria Dougla-
sii. Il fut enchanté par la vegé-
tation si riche d’un pays tropical:
il s’y arreétait plus long-temps
qu’il avait espére, et il le quitta
a regrets.
En continuant son voyage au-
tour du Cap Horn, il tua beau-
coup d’oiseaux curieux propres
a V’hémisphére méridional, et il
les prépara pour les envoyer
dans son pays. Il arriva le jour
de Noél dans cette ile célébre de
Juan Fernandez, qu’il peint
comme ‘un séjour charmant,
bien fertile et trés-boissé,” en
ajoutant : “‘ J’y ai semé une
grande collection de graines cul-
tivées dans les jardins en expri-
mant le desir qu’elles réussissent
et qu’elles augmentassent la col-
lection d’un second Robinson
Crusoé s’il en pardt un tel.”
Il aborda le 7. Avril, 1825, au
Fort Vancouver sur le Colombia.
C’était 1a qu’il se présentait a lui
un champ bien grand, et l’excel-
lente maniére avec laquelle il
remplit ses devoirs envers la So-
ciéte d’Horticulture ne pourrait
étre prouvée mieux qu’en ren-
voyant aux vastes collections de
Biographical Notice of the late Mr. David Douglas,
Seine gewohnte Thatigkeit
und Dienstfertigkeit gewannen
ihm die Freundschaft des Hrn.
Beattie, der ihm dem verstor-
benen Hrn. Alex. Stewart em-
pfahl, und um 1817 etwa oder
im Friihlinge 1818 zog er nach
Valleyfield, dem Landsitze ces
Baronet Sir Robert Preston,
damals bertihmt durch eine aus-
erlesene Sammlung fremder Ge-
wiichse.
Da Hr. Stewart sah dass er die
ihm anvertrauten Pflanzen sehr
sorgfaltig pflegte, ermunterte er
ihn auf alle mogliche Weise. Er
behandelte ihn mit Gute und er-
laubte ihm die Vortheile mit zu
benutzen, die er selbst daraus
zog, dass er zu Sir Rob. Preston’s
Bibliothek den Zugang hatte,
ein Vorrecht von dem gréssten
Werthe fiir einen jungen Mann
wie Douglas, der die trefflichen
Anlagen seines Geistes und Ge-
dachtnisses besass. Nach eitiem
Aufenthalte von etwa 18 Mona-
ten in Valleyfield kam erin den
botanischen Garten zu Glas-
gow.
Dort erregte seine Vorliebe ftir
die Pflanzen die Aufmerksam-
keit des Professors der Botanik,
Doctor (nun Sir W. J.) Hooker,
welchen er auf seinen Ausfll-
gen durch die westlichen Hoch-
lande begleitete und welchem er
beiSammlung der Materialien fur
die ,,Flora Scotica”’ half, womit
sich damals Dr. Hooker beschaf-
tigte. Dieser Herr empfahl
ihn dem vorigen Secretar der
Londner Gartenbaugesellschaft,
Joseph Sabine, Esq., als bo-
tanischen Sammler, und 1823
ward er in die Vereinigten Staa-
ten gesandt, wo er viele schéne
Pflanzen sammelte und die
Sammlung der Gesellschaft stark
an Obstbaumen vermehrte. Er
kehrte im Herbste desselben
Jahres zurtick, und da sich 1824
durch die Hudson’s-Bay-Com-
pagnie eine Gelegenheit darbot,
um ihn zur Erforschung der bo-
tanischen Schatze in der Nach-
barschaft des Columbia-Flusses
und im Stiden gegen Californien
hin auszusenden, so segelte er
im Julius in der Absicht ab, die-
sen Auftrag zu erfullen.
Wahrend das Schiff in Rio-
Janeiro landete, sammelte er
manche seltene Orchideen und
Knollengewachse; unter den
letztern war eine neue Art Ges-
neria, welche Hr. Sabine zu Eh-
ren ihres Entdeckers G. Dou-
glasii nannte. Er ward von der
so reichen Vegetation eines Tro-
penlandes bezaubert, hielt sich
in Rio langer auf, als er erwartet
hatte und verliess es mit Be-
dauern.
Im Verlaufe seiner Reise um
das Cap Horn schoss er viele
merkwurdige, der sudlichenErd-
halfte eigenthtimliche Végel und
bereitete sie zur Heimsendung
vor. Am Weihnachtstage er-
reichte er die bertihmte Juan
Fernandez Insel, welche er, als
5, einen reizenden Aufenthalt,
sehr fruchtbar und herrlich be-
waldet, beschreibt, indem er hin-
zusetzt : ,,Ich sdete eine ansehn-
liche Sammlung von Gartensa-
mereien dort aus und ausserte
with a Proposal for a Monument to his Memory.
fully preserved, and now form-
ing part of the herbarium in the
garden of the Society at Chis-
wick. Of the genus Pinus he
discovered several species, some
of which attain to an enormous
size. The Pinus Lambertzana,
which he named in compliment
toAylmer Bourke Lambert, Esq.,
Vice-President of the Linnzan
Society, is, perhaps, the largest
tree of the genus. One of these,
which had been blown down,
measured 215 ft. in length, and
57 ft. Qin. in circumference at
3ft. from the ground! The
‘cones of it, which Mr. Douglas
‘sent home, were 16 in. long, and
lin. in circumference. The
kernel of the seed is sweet and
pictant to the taste, and is eaten
y the Indians, either roasted or
pounded into coarse cakes for
winter store. The resin which
exudes from the trees, when
they are partly burned, loses its
usual flavour, and acquires a
sweet taste; in which state it is
used by the natives as sugar.
Another species, named, by Mr.
Sabine, Pinus Douglasz, attains
nearly the size of the above.
In the spring of 1827, Mr.
Douglas traversed the country
from Fort Vancouver, across the
Rocky Mountains to Hudson’s
Bay, where he met Capt. (now
Sir John) Franklin, Dr. Richard-
son, and Capt. Back, returning
from their second overland arctic
expedition. With these gentle-
men he came to England in the
autumn, bringing with him a
variety of seeds, as well as speci-
mens of plants, and other ob-
jects of natural history. Through
the kindness of his friend and
patron, Mr. Sabine, he was in-
troduced to the notice of many
of the leading literary and scien-
tific characters in London ; and,
shortly afterwards, he was ho-
noured by being elected, free of
expense, a Fellow of the Lin.
nzan, Geological, and Zoological
Societies; to each of which he
contributed several papers, since
published in their 77 ansactions,
evincing much research and
acuteness as a naturalist.
After being in London two
years, Mr. Douglas sailed again
tor Columbia, in the autumn of
1829; where he continued en-
joying his favourite pursuit, and
adding largely to his former dis-
coveries. Afterwards he went
to the Sandwich Islands, in which
he remained some months, and
his return was expected by the
very ship which brought the
tidings of his horrible death ; an
event the more to be regretted
from having been occasioned by
circumstances which we shudder
to contemplate: that of falling
into a pit made by the natives of
the Sandwich Islands for catch-
ing wild bulls, one of the latter
being in it at the time. This
lamentable event occurred on
July 12, 1834, in the 36th year of
his age. The details, which are
too horrible to repeat, will be
found given at length in the
Gardener’s Magazine, vol. xii.
Q
“The intelligence of the death
Vox. XII.— No. 80.
graines qu’il envoyait de temps
en tems simultanément avec des
plantes sechées et supérieure-
ment conservées, qui font partie
a présent de l’herbier de la So-
ciété & Chiswick.
Il découvrit plusieurs espéces
du ‘genre Pinus, dont quelques
unes atteignent un volume pro-
digieux. Pinus Lambertiana,
qu’il nomma en honneur de M.
Aylmer Bourke Lambert, le
vice-président de la Société Lin-
néenne, est peut-étre le plus
grand arbre de cette espéce. Un
de ces arbres abattu par le vent
mesurait 215 pieds de longueur
et 57 pieds 9 pouces de périphé-
rie a 3 pieds de hauteur au des-
sus du sol! Les cones envoyés
par Mr. Douglas avaient 16
pouces de longueur et 11 pouces
de périphérie. L’amande en est
douce et agréable 4 manger, et
elle est mangée par les Indiens
ou rétie ou réduite en gateaux
grossiers pour les provisions
@hiver.
La résine provenant de ces ar-
bres quand ils sont br(ilés en par-
tie, perd son odeur ordinaire et
prend un gout doux, dans quel
état elle sert aux indigénes en
guise desucre. Une autre espéce
de pin, nommée par M. Sabine
Pinus Douglasii, s’approche trés-
prés de la premiére en hauteur.
Au printemps de 1827 Mr,
Douglas parcourait les pays de-
puis le Fort Vancouver, en tra-
versant les montagnes rocail-
leuses (Rocky Mountains), jus-
qu’a la Baie de Hudson, ov il
rencontra le Capitaine Sir John
Franklin, Dr. Richardson, et Ca-
pitaine Back revenant de leur
second voyage par terre aux pays
arctiques. Ilarrivaen Angleterre
a ’automne avec ces messieurs.
en rapportant un grand nombre
de graines et de plantes séchées
et d’autres objets de Vhistoire
naturelle. Par la bonté de son
ami et protecteur M. Sabine il
fut introduit chez plusieurs des
premiers littérateurs et savans de
Londres, et il fut honoré bientét
aprés par son élection sans frais
comme membre de la Société
Linnéenne, Géologique, et Zoo-
logique ; il présenta a chacune
de ces sociétés plusieurs articles
publiés depuis dans leurs ‘‘Trans-
actions,” qui prouvent qu’il avait
beaucoup d’esprit scrutateur et
de genie comme naturaliste.
Aprés avoir passé 2 ans a Lon-
dres, M. Douglas partit encore
pour la Colombie en automne de
1829, ot il continuait de jouir de
son occupation favorite et a aug-
menter de beaucoup ses décou-
vertes précedentes. Ensuite il
allait aux iles de Sandwich, on il
passait quelques mois et o0 il
embarquait un nombre de pa-
quets remplis de graines et de
divers objets de Vhistoire natu-
relle, qui se sont perdus malheu-
reusement.
Son retour avec une autre col-
lection était expecté par le meme
vaisseau gui rapportait les nou-
velles de sa mort horrible. Cet
évenement est d’autant plus la-
mentable @tant occasionné par
des circonstances dont la contem-
plation fait frémir; c’est a dire
yoo
605
den Wunsch, sie michten gedei-
hen und die Sammlung eines
zweiten Robinson Crusoe ver-
mehren, sollte einer erscheinen.””
Er kam im Fort Vancouver am
Columbia den 7. April 1825 an.
Hier bot sich ihm ein weites
Fe'd dar, und die herrliche Art,
in welche er seine Verbindlich-
keiten gegen die Gartenbauge-
sellschaft erftillte, kann nicht
besser erlautert werden, als durch
Verweisung auf die grossen
Sammlungen von Samen, welche
er von Zeit zu Zeit heimschick-
te zugleich mit getrockneten,
prachtig erhaltenen Pflanzen,
welche nun einen Theil des Her-
bariums im Garten der Gesell-
schaft zu_Chiswick ausmachen.
Von der Gattung Pinus entdeck-
te er verschiedene Arten, von
denen einige eine ungeheure
Hohe erreichen. Pinus Lam-
bertiana, welche er zu Ehren
des Vice-Priisidenten der Lin-
naischen Gesellschaft Aylmer
BurkeLambert, Esq., namnte, ist
vielleicht der grésste Baum die-
ser Gattung. Hiner derselben,
welchen der Wind umgeworfen
hatte, mass 215 Fuss in der Lan-
ge und 57 Fuss 9 Zoll im Um-
fange 3 Fuss hoch tiber der Erde!
Die Zapfen, welche Hr. Douglas
davon heimschickte, waren 16
Zoll lang und 11 Z. im Umfange.
Die Samenmandel ist stiss und
wohlschmeckend und wird von
den Indianern entweder gerdstet
gegessen oder in grobe Kuchen
fiir den Wintervorrath zer-
stampft. Das Harz, welches aus
diesen Baumen schwitzt, wenn
sie theilweise verbrannt werden,
verliert seinen gewohnlichen Ge-
ruch und bekommt einen stissen
Geschmack, in welchem Zustan-
de es von den Eingebornen als
Zucker gebraucht wird. Eine
Art, von Hrn. Sabine Pinus
Douglasii genannt, kommt der
vorigen an Grosse nahe.
Im Frthlinge 1827 durchwan-
derte Hr. Douglas das Land vom
Fort Vancouver aus liber die
Felsengebirge (Rocky Moun-
tains) bis zur Hudson’s Bay, wo
er zusammentraf mit Capt. (nun
Sir John) Franklin, Dr. Richard-
son und Cap. Back, welche von
ihrer zweiten Landreise zum
Nordpole zurtickkehrten. Mit
diesen Herren kam er im Herb-
ste nach England und brachte
eine Menge Samereien sowohl
als getrockneter Pflanzen und
andrer naturwissenschaftlichen
Gegenstande mit. Durch die
Gite seines Freundes und Gon-
ners Hrn. Sabine wurde er mit
vielen der ersten Literatoren und
Gelehrten in London bekannt
und bald darauf durch die ko-
stenfreie Wahl zum Mitgliede
der Linnadischen, Geologischen
und Zoologischen Gesellschaft
beehrt ; zu jeder derselben trug
er verschiedene Aitikel bei, wel-
che seitdem in ihren Verhand-
lungen gedruckt worden sind
und vielen Forschungsgeist und
Scharfblick als Naturforscher an
ihm beweisen,
Nachdem er in London 2 Jah-
re geblieben war, segelte Herr
Douglas im Herbste 1829 wieder
nach Columbia, wo er fortfuhr
606 Biographical Notice of the late Mr. David Douglas,
of this enterprising traveller and
botanist was received by the
botanical and horticultural world
of Britain with feelings of the
deepest regret, not only on ac-
count of the eminent services he
had rendered to botany, but also
to other branches of natural his-
tory. During the twelve years
in which he was indefatigably
employed in the cause of natural
science, the name of Douglas is
associated with all the rare and
beautiful plants lately intro-
duced from North-west America;
and which, by means of the
Horticultural Society of London,
have been extensively distri-
buted, not only in Britain, but
over Europe, and those parts of
North America where they are
not indigenous. To him we are
indebted, not only for many va-
luable timber trees, some beauti-
ful ribeses, and other ornamental
shrubs, but for the elegant
clarkia, the different species of
pentstemons, lupines, cenothe-
ras, and a host of other orna-
mental plants, enumerated be-
low, which now adorn our gar-
dens; and which have formed,
and still continue to form, the
great attraction of the several
botanical publications wherein
they have been figured and de-
scribed. In short, if we only
imagine the British gardens de-
prived of the plants introduced by
Douglas, we shall find them but
very little farther advanced, in
point of ornamental productions,
than they werea century ago.One
great advantage of the introduc-
tions of Douglas, independently
of their beauty, is, that they are,
with only one or two excep-
tions, not. only able to stand
without protection, but very
hardy; and, consequently, from
ripening seeds in abundance,
they are calculated for orna-
menting the garden of the cot-
tager equally with that of the
prince, in Britain, and the cen-
tral districts of Europe,
The Perthshire Royal Horti-
cultural Society, which includes
most of the botanists and gar-
deners of the district in which
Douglas was born, desirous to
express their sense of the sere
vices which he has rendered to
the botany and gardening of his
country, and deeply sympathis-
ing with the manner of his
death, have resolved to erect a
monument to his memory, in his
native village of Scone, in Perth-
shire; and have appointed a
committee of their number to
carry the same into effect, by
soliciting the aid of the garden-
ing world, and more especially
of the gardeners of Britain, who
may approve of the undertaking.
The committee has limited the
sum to be subscribed by practical
gardeners to 5s.; and they ex-
pect no more than 1s. from
journeymen, and 6d. from ap-
prentices. Any sum from ama-
teurs, however small, or how-
ever large, will be thankfully
acknowledged. The object is,
not so much to procure a large
sum, as to afford the means to
gardeners, in every part of the
qu’il tomba dans une fosse creu-
sée par les indigénes pour pren-
dre des taureaux sauvages, juste
au moment ov il y en avait un
pris. Cet accident déplorable eut
lieu le 12 Juillet, 1834, 4 Page de
36 ans qu’il avait alors. Le dé-
tail de toutes les circonstances,
trop terrible pour etre repété ici,
se trouve dans toute sa longeur
au douziéme volume du “Gar-
dener’s Magazine,” page 274.
La nouvelle de la mort de cet
entreprenant botaniste-voyageur
fut recue par le public des bota-
nistes et des horticulteurs avec
les sentimens des plus profonds
regrets a cause des services dis-
tingués rendus par lui, non seule-
ment a la botanique mais aussi
aux autres branches de l’histoire
naturelle. Pendant les 12 ans ou
ils s’occupait infatigablement des
Sciences naturelles, le nom de
Douglas fut joint a toutes les
plantes rares et belles introduites
derniérement du nord-ouest de
Amérique, qui ont été repan-
dues au loin par laSociete a’ Hor-
ticulture 4 Londres, non seule-
ment dans toute la Grande-
Bretagne, mais aussi dans toute
l’Europe et dans ces parties de
l’Amerique septentrionale ot
elles ne sont pas indigénes. Nous
lui devons non seulement plu-
sieurs valuables arbres de haute
futaie, quelques belles espéces de
Ribes et d’autres arbustes d’orne-
ment, mais aussi la jolie Clarkia
(Clarkia pulchella), les diffé-
rentes espéces de Pentstemon,
Lupinus, CEnothera et une 1é-
gion d’autres plantes d’ornement
énumérées la-bas qui décorent a
présent nos jardins et qui ont
donné et qui donnent toujours
encore tant de charmes aux écrits
périodiques des botanistes ot
elles sont figurées et décrites.
Enfin, imaginons nous seulement
les jardins Britanniques privés
des plantes introduites par Dou-
glas, et nous ne les trouverons
pas, sous le rapport des plantes
d’ornement, beaucoup plus a-
vancés qu’un siécle avant nous.
Un grand avantage que les
végétaux introduits par Douglas
possédent, indépendamment de
Jeur beauté, c’est qu’a une ou
deux exceptions prés ils ne de-
mandent pas seulement point de
~protection, mais ils sont par-
faitement rustiques, et par con-
séquent, portant des graines
mires en abondance, ils for-
ment aussi bien l’ornement du
jardin du cottager que du prince
dans la Grande-Bretagne et dans
le centre del’ Europe.
La Société Royale d’Horticul-
ture pour Perthshire qui com-
prend la plupart des botanistes
et jardiniers du pays de feu Mr.
Douglas, désirant exprimer leur
reconnaissance des services qu’il
a rendus ala botanique et a ’hor-
ticulture de son payset regrettant
profondément la maniére de sa
mort, a résolu d’ériger en son
honneur un monument dans son
lieu de naissance 4 Scone en
Perthshire, et elle a nommé
un comité de son nombre pour
exécuter cette résolution en ap-
pelant ou secours tous les jar-
diniers et plus particulierement
sich mit seiner Lieblingsbeschaf-
tigung zu vergnitigen und seine
friihern Entdeckungen reichlich
zu vermehren. Hierauf ging er
nach den Sandwich-Inseln, wo er
einige Monate blieb und eine
Anzahl Packete mit Samereien
und verschiedenen naturhistori-
schen Gegenstanden einschiffte,
welche aber ungliicklicherweise
verloren gegangen sind. Seine
Ruckkehr mit einer andern
Sammlung wurde auf demselben
Schiffe erwartet, welches die
Nachricht von seinem schreck-
lichen Tode brachte ; dieses Er-
eigniss ist um so bedauernswur-
diger, da es durch Umstande ver-
anlasst wurde, deren Betrach-
tung uns schaudern macht: er
fiel namlich in eine Grube, wel-
che die Eingebornen gemacht
hatten, um wilde Stiere zu fan.
gen, gerade zu der Zeit, da ein
solcher darin war. Diese klag-
liche Begebenheit trug sich am
12. Julius 1834 im 36sten Jahre
seines Alters mit ihm zu. Die
besondern Umstande davon, wel-
che zu schrecklich sind, um hier
wiederholt zu werden, sind der
Lange nach zu finden im 12ten
Bande des ,,Gardener’s Maga-
zine” Seite 274.
Die Nachricht von dem Tode
dieses unternehmenden reisen-
den Botanikers wurden von dem
Publikum der = Botaniker und
Hortikulturisten mit idem Ge-
fiihle des tiefsten Bedauerns auf
genommen, wegen der ausge-
zeichneten Dienste, welche er
nicht bloss der Botanik erwiesen
hat, sondern auch den tbrigen
Zweigen der Naturgeschichte.
Die 12 Jahre hindurch, wo er
unermiidet sich mit Naturwis-
senschaft beschaftigte, war der
Name Douglas mit allen seltnen
und schonen Pflanzen vereinigt,
welche neuerlich aus Nord- West-
Amerika eingeftihrt wurden und
welche vermittelst der Garten-
baugesellschaft in London weit
verbreitet worden sind, nicht
bloss tiber ganz Gross-Britan-
nien, sondern tiber ganz Europa
und diejenigen Theile von Nord-
Amerika, wo sie nicht einhei-
misch sind. Ihm verdanken wir
nicht nur viele kostbare Bauhol-
zer, einige schOne Ribes-Arten
und andre Zierstraucher, son-
dern auch die niedliche Clarkie
(Clarkia pulchella), die verschie-
denen Arten von Pentstemon,
Lupinus, Oenothera und ein
Heer anderer Zierpflanzen, wel-
che unten aufgezahlt sind, wel-
che nun unsere Garten schmt-
cken und welche die verschie-
denen botanischen Schriften so
anziehend gemacht haben und
noch immer zu machen fortfah-
ren, wo dieselben abgebildet und
beschrieben worden sind. Kurz,
stellen wir uns nur die briti-
schen Garten als der von Dou-
glas eingeftihrten Pflanzen be-
raubt vor, so werden wir sie in
Betracht von Zierpflanzen nicht
viel weiter vorgertickt finden,
als sie vor einem Jahrhunderte
waren.
Ein grosser Vorzug der von
Douglas eingefiihrtenGewachse,
unabhingig von ihrer Schénheit,
ist, dass sie, nur mit einer oder
with a Proposal for a.Monument to his Memory.
world, of evincing their sympa-
thy with the celebrity and mis-
fortune of one of their brethren ;
and thus, at the same time, ho-
nouring themselves, by doing
honour to the memory ef Dou-
glas. Every contributor to the
amount of 1s. shall be entitled to
a printed list of subscribers’
names, to which a lithographic
design of the monument and in-
scription shall be attached.
Itis hoped that gardeners, and
all the friends to gardening and
science, will come forward in
such a manner as to enable the
committee to realise the idea
they have formed of what will
be a suitable monument to the
memory of Douglas; suitable
not only to the kind of services
rendered by the individual, but
to the spirit of the age, which
recognises utility to the living as
the great principle of guidance
in commemorating the services
of the dead.
The committee, viewing the
subject in this light, propose, if
the amount of the subscription
will admit, to purchase a piece
of ground sufficient to hold full-
grown specimens of all the trees,
shrubs, and plants introduced
by Douglas; to enclose it; to
plant it with these trees and
shrubs; to erect a monument,
such as may be agreed on, in
some part of the ground, and to
build a house; which, together
with the whole demesne, shall
be settled on his heirs at law for
ever. They also propose to pur-
chase as much additional ground
(say two or three acres) as will
suffice for keeping the represent-
ative of the family for the time
being, as a market-gardener, a
small farmer, or a nurseryman.
The portrait of Douglas, placed
at the head of this article, is
copied, by the kind permission
of Samuel Curtis, Esq., from an
engraving which appeared, along
with a very copious life of
Douglas, in the Companion to
the Botanical Magazine; which
engraving, Mr. Curtis informs
us, is after a chalk drawing of
the size of nature, in the posses-
sion of Dawson Turner, Esq.
Subscriptions will be received
by Archibald Turner, Esq., trea-
surer of the Perthshire Horti-
cultural Society ; at the office of
the London Horticultural So-
ciety, 21. Regent Street, London;
by Messrs. Longman, Rees, and
Co., 39. Paternoster Row, Lon-
don; by Messrs. Peter Lawson
and Son, seedsmen, Edinburgh ;
by Messrs. Vilmorin and Co.,
seedsmen, Quai de la Mégisserie,
No. 30. Paris ; by Messrs. Booth,
Floetbeck Nursery, Hamburg ;
by M., Otto, director of the Bo-
tanic Garden, Berlin; by M.
Charles Rauch, curator of the
Imperial Gardens at Rennweg,
Vienna; by M. Sckell, inspector-
general of the Royal Gardens,
Munich ; by Messrs. Thorburn,
seedsmen, New York ; by Robert
Cleghorn, Esq., mnurseryman,
Montreal; and, in general, by al
the directors of botanic gardens,
and nurserymen and seedsmen,
in Europe and North Amcrica.
_chands grainiers,
tous les jardiniers de la Grande-
Bretagne qui approuvent cette
entreprise.
Le comité a fixé le montant
de la souscription pour les jar-
diniers praticiens a 5 ch. (6 fr.),
et ils n’attendent pas plus qu’un
ch. d’un journalier et 6 pence
d’un apprenti. Toutes les contri-
butions, soit modestes, soit consi-
dérables, seront recues avec de
la reconnaissance. L/’intention
n’est pas avant tout de ramasser
une grande somme, mais plutdét
de donner occasion a tous les jar-
diniers dans tousles pays de mon-
trer leurs intéréts a la célébrité
et au malheur d’un de leurs con-
fréres, et de s’honorer ainsi par
eux-memes en meme temps
wils honorent la mémoire de
ouglas. Chaque contribution
d’un chelin donnera le droit
de recevoir une liste imprimée
des noms des souscripteurs, a la-
quelle sera joint une lithographie
du monument avec sa descrip-
tion.
On espére que les jardiniers et
tous les amateurs du jardinage
et des sciences naturelles se mon-
treront d’une maniére telle que
le comité soit mis en état d’ex-
écuter Vidée qu’il s’est formée
d’un monument digne de la mé-
moire de Douglas; digne non pas
seulement de cette espéce des
mérites que cet individu a
conquises, mais digne aussi de
Vesprit du siécle qui reconnait
dans V’utilité pour les vivans le
grand principe directeur pour
la commémoration des services
des morts.
Le comité, qui regarde V’objet
sous ce point de vue, propose
donc si le montant des souscrip-
tions le permet, d’acheter une
terre suffisamment grande pour
contenir tous les arbres, ar-
brisseaux, et plantes introduits
par Douglas dans toute la, vigueur
de leur végétation, d’en faire un
enclos, d’ériger dans une partie
de cette piéce de terre un mo-
nument convenable, d’y batir
une maison qui sera cédée avec
la piéce de terre aux héritiers
légitimes sous le titre de pro-
priété perpétuelle. Le comité
propose aussi d’y ajouter par
achat assez de terre (a peu prés
2 ou 3 arpens anglais) pour
suffire a faire vivre le représen-
tant actuel de la famille comme
maraicher, petit fermier, ou pé-
piniériste.
Des souscriptions seront re-
gues: par M. Archibald Turn-
bull, trésorier de la Société
d@’Horticulture en Perthshire ;
au bureau de la Société d’ Horti-
culture 4 Londres, 21. Regent
Street, Londres; par MM. Long-
man, Rees et Comp., 39. Pater-
noster Row, Londres; par MM.
Peter Lawson et fils, narchands
grainiers a Edinbourg; par
M. Vilmerin et Comp., mar-
Quai de la
Mégisserie, 30. a Paris; par M.
Booth, pépiniéristes a Fleetbeek
prés de Hambourg sur l'Elbe;
par M. Otto, directeur du jar-
din de plantes 4 Berlin; par M.
Charles Rauch, curateur des
jardins impériaux sur le Renn-
weg a Vienne en Autriche; par
VeVi ac
607
zwei Ausnahmen, nicht bloss
fahig des Schutzes zuentbehren,
sondern auch sehr hart sind;
und folglich, da sie Samen im
Ueberflusse zur Reife bringen,
sind sie geeignet zur Verzierun.
des Gartens des Hauslers sowoh
als des Fiirsten in Britannien
und Mittel- Europa.
Die konigliche Gartenbauge-
sellschaft von Perthshire, welche
die meisten Botaniker und Gart-
ner der Gegend in sich be-
greift, wo Douglas geboren war,
wunscht ihre Erkenntlichkeit
fiir die Dienste auszudrticken,
welche er der Botanik und Gart-
nerei seines Vaterlandes erwie-
sen hat und bedauert tief die Art
seines Todes; sie hat beschlos-
sen zu seinem Gedachtnisse in
seinem Geburtsorte Scone in
Perthshire ein Monument zu er-
richten, und einen Ausschuss aus
ihrer Mitte ernannt, um diesen
Entschluss auszufiihren durch
Anrufung des Beistandes der
Grtanerwelt und insbesondere
der britischen Gartner, welche
das Unternehmen billigen. -
Der Ausschuss hat die Sub-
scriptionssumme fiir praktische
Garter auf 5 Schillinge festge-
setzt; und es erwartet nicht
mehr als 1 Schilling von Tagl6h-
nern und 6 Pence von Gartner-
lehrlingen. Jeder Beitrag von
Gartenliebhabern, so gering oder
bedeutend er auch seyn mag,
wird dankvoll anerkannt wer-
den. Die Absicht ist nicht so
wohl eine grosse Summe zusam-
men zu bringen, als Gartnern in
allen Weltgegenden Gelegenheit
zu geben, ihre Theilnahme an
der Beriihmtheit und dem Un-
gliicke eines ihrer Briider zu
beweisen und so zugleich sich
selbst zu ehren, indem sie dem
Andenken Douglas’s Ehre er-
weisen. Jeder Beitrag von 1 Sch.
soll zu einem gedruckten Ver-
zeichnisse der Namen der Sub-
scribenten berechtigen, welchem
eine Steinzeichnung des Monu-
ments nebst Beschreibung bei-
gefiigt werden soll.
Man hofft, dass Gartner und
alle Freunde der Gartnerei und
Naturwissenschaft sich auf eine
solche Art zeigen werden, dass
der Ausschuss in den Stand ge-
setzt wird, die Idee auszuftihren,
welche derselbe sich von einem
des Andenkens an Douglas wur-
digen Denkmale gemacht hat;
wurdig nicht bloss der Art von
Verdiensten, welche dieser ein-
zelne Mann sich erworben hat,
sondern auch des Zeitgeistes,
weleher Ntitzlichkeit fiir die
Lebenden als den grossen leiten-
den Grundsatz fiir die Gedicht-
nissstiftung der Dienste der Tod-
ten anerkennt.
Der Ausschuss, welcher den
Gegenstand in diesem Lichte
betrachtet, schlagt vor, wenn
der Subscriptionsbetrag es zu-
lasst, ein Grundstiick anzukau-
fen, welches hinreichend gross
ist, um alle von Douglas einge-
fiihrten Baume, Straucher und
Pflanzen in ihrem vollen Wachs-
thume zu enthalten, dasselbe
einzuhagen, auf einem Theile
des Grundsttickes ein beliebiges
Denkmal zu errichten und ein
608 Biographical Notice of the late Mr. David Douglas,
Weare indebted for the trans-
lation of this biographical notice
of Douglas to Dr. Lippold,author
of the Taschenbuch der Verstan-
digenGartners ; and of an article
On the Belgian mode of cultivat-
ing the Chicory, §c., in this Ma-
azine, p.250. Dr. Lippold is
fimself a candidate for filling a
situation as Botanical Traveller
and Collector, in foreign coun-
tries.
M. Sckell, inspecteur général
des jardins royaux 4 Munic;
par MM. Thorburn, marchands
grainiers 4 New-York; par M.
Robert Cleghorn, pépiniériste
a Montréal; et en général par
tous les directeurs des jardins
de plantes, par tous les pé-
pinieristes, et par tous les mar-
chands grainiers en Europe et
en Amérique.
Haus zu bauen, welches nebst
dem ganzen Grundstticke seinen
gesetzlichen Erben auf immer
zum Eigenthume eingeraumt
werden soll. Der Ausschuss
schlagt weiter vor, soviel Land
(etwa 2 bis 3 Acker) dazu anzu-
kaufen, als hinreichen mag den
derzeitigen Reprasentanten der
Familie als Gemiisegartner,
Kleinpachter oder Handelsgart-
ner zu erhalten.
Subscriptionen werden angenommen: —von Archibald Turnbull, Esq., Schatzmeister der Perth-
shirer Gartenbaugesellschaft ; im Sitzungshause der Londner Gartenbaugesellschaft, 21. Regent Street,
London; von den Hrn. Longman, Rees, und Comp., 39. Paternoster Row, London; von den Hrn.
Peter Lawson und Sohn, Samenhandlern in Edinburg; von den Hrn. Vilmorin und Comp., Samen-
handlern, Quai de la Megisserie 30. Paris; von den Herrn Booth, Floetbecker Baumschule in
Hamburg; von Hrn. Otto, Direktor des botanischen Gartens in Berlin; von Hrn. Carl Rauch, Cu-
rator der kaiserlichen Garten am Rennwege zu Wien; von Hrn. Sckell, General-Inspector der
k6niglichen Garten zu Miinchen ; von den Hrn. Thorburn, Samenhandlern in New-York ; von Robert
Cleghorn, Esq., Handelsgirtner in Montreal; und tiberhaupt von allen Directoren botanischer
Garten, Handelsgartnern und Samenhandlern in Europa und Amerika.-
List of Plants introduced by the late Mr. David Douglas, F.L.S., $c., all of
which, with one or two Excepticns, are now in British Gardens in a living State.
Arranged from a List furnished by the London Horticultural Society.
DICOTYLEDO NEE.
Ranunculicee. Clematis virginiana
Anemone Hudsonzana A
Delphinium Menziészz ?y 2? A
Pzonia Browni &
Berberacer. Berberis glumacea 2
Aquif dlium & ,
Rhamnacee. Ceandthus collinus
Papaverdcee. Platystémon californicus O
Eschschéltza californica yY A
crocea Y A
Crucifere, or Brassicacee. Crucifera péndula
(Turritis retrofracta ?Lindl.) °¢ ? A
Violaceez. Viola premorsa Y A
Limnanthacee. Limnanthes Douglasiz O
Rosacea. Prunus depréssa 23
Tigdrea tridentata (Pirsnia triden-
tata) %
Spire’a ariefolia %
Artincus (americana L.) ¥ A
Abus spectabilis %
leucdstachys ~K
nutkanus 32
leucodérmis
longipétalus
Potentilla ont6poda Y¥ A
arachnoidea Y A
glandulosa yY A
Silendcee. Siléne inamce‘na ? O pectinata ‘y A
Alsindcea. Spérgula ramosissima argutay A
Linacee. Linum sibiricum ¥ A effasa & A
Malvacee. Malva coccinea (Malva Munrodna obscdra Y A
Bot. Reg.) w __]
Sida malvefiora ¢ A
A‘cer macrophyllum *¢ Ameldnchier florida *¢
circinatum 4¢ Pyrus rivularis
Geraniacee. Geranium carolinianum ?y ? A Onagracee. Epildbium minimum
Leguminicee. Thermopsis fabacea Y A G@nothéra albicatilis (pallida ef
Trifolium tridentatum Lindl.) ¥ A. 3
macrocéphalum viminea ©
aster) Y?A (Godétza) rubicinda
Trifolium fucatum © decumbens ©
Hosickia (Lotus) bicolor 2. A (Godétza) vindsa O
Psoralea macrostachya Y A Lindleyéna O
Astragalus succuléntus Y¥ A (Godétia) lépida O
Lathyrus californicus R A quadrivilnera O
Lupinus leucophyllus ¢ A dentata ©
Horkélza congeésta
Cratz*‘gus Douglasz?
Acericee.
(Lupin-
tristis densifldra Lindl. O
plumosus Y A muricata ©)
lucidus Clarkéa pulchélla ©
ornatus y A élegans O
grandifolius gauroides
flexudsus
Albifrons %# __|
arbistus
rivularis
lépidus y¥ A
polyphYllus yY A
Loasacez. Bartdnia aGrea ?©
Portulacacee. Calandrinia specidsa ©
Grossulacee. Aides divaricatum
glutindsum 5
céreum 3
malvaceum S&
‘albus ¥ A irriguum
nanus O specidsum S&
littoralis yY A echinatum
succuléntus sanguineum 8
bicolor O niveum
densiflorus © petiolare 2
micranthus O setdsum SE
Sabinianus ȴ A
aridus yY A-
laxiflorus y A
sulphureus
leptophyllus ©
hirsutissimus ©
viscosissimum Sé
lactistre 3
tenuifldrum S&
Saxifragacee. Téllima grandiflora ¢ A
Heuchera micrantha ¢ A
Umbellacee. Cictita occidentalis ?y ? A
with a List of the Plants introduced by him. 609
Corndcee. Cornus alba Scrophulariacee. Pentstémon attenuatus ¢ A
Caprifoliacee. Symphoria racemdsa deistus ¢ A
: Caprifolium Douglaszi ?_2 gracilis ¢ A
cilidsum ?_2 staticifolius ¥ A
hispidulum $_ digitalifdrus ¢ A
Valerianacez. Valerzanélia (Plectritis) con- Scotleri ¢ A
gésta ?O Cheléne centranthifolia ¢ A
Composite. Erigeron sp. (Stenactis specidsa nemordsa ¥ A
Lindl.) y¥ A Mimulus moschatus ¢ A
Diplopappus incanus Lindl. ¢ _A} cardinalis ¥ A
Madia élegans O guttatus f A
Eriophyllum cespitdsum 2. A 7oseus Y¥ A
Helianthus lenticularis O floribindus
Gaillardza aristata y A Castilléia coccinea ©
Calliépsis Atkinsonzana ¢ A Collinsza grandifldra ©
Tanacétum boreale parviflora ©
Donia villdsa 7¢ 2A bicolor ©
Lasthénia californica © Labiicee. Hyssdpus (Lophanthus Benth.) urtici-
glabrata O folius Y¥ A
Lobeliacex. Clinton7a élegans O Salvia sp. (Audibértza incana
pulchélla Benth.) 2.
Evricdcee. A’rbutus procéra ? Primulacez. Douglasia nivalis Lindl. 7¢ A
tomentdsa Verbendcea. Verbéna bractedsa yy» A
Gaulthérza Shdllon %# Nyctagindcee. Abronia (Tricratus Hévit.) mel-
Vaccinium ovatum If{fera K A
Polemoniicee. Phibx speciosa “ w ” Polygonacee. Eridgonum compésitum L. Y A
Leptosiphon densifldrus © nidum y A
androsaceus © Garryacee. GArrya elliptica
Gilia capitata andc. alba O Contfere, or Pindcee. Pinus Lambertiana @
tricolor O Douglaséz @
achilleefolia O ponderosa ?
pungens © - nobilis ?
spléndens © amabilis ?
pharnacedides O grandis ©
Ipom6psis élegans ©) Menziési 9
Colldmia grandifldra O monticola and insig-
linearis O nis ?
pinnatifida O with red cones ?
bellidifolia <
gracilis MONOCOTYLEDONES.
Hydrophyllicee, Benthamia lycopsdides Doug. Uyiddcee. Tris tenax Y A
MS. (Phacélia rddis Sisyrinchium grandifldrum ?7¢ A
Lindl.) Hemerocaillidacee. Brodiz‘a congésta
Phacélia hastata grandiflora §
tanacetifolia O Asphodclacee. Scilla (Camdssia esculénta
Edttoca multiflira Q) Lindl) $
viscida Hesperoscérdum l4cteum ¥%
- _- divaricata © Tritelefa laxa $
Nemophila insignis O Calliprora flava %
aurita © Lilidcee. Calochértus Barnard: ¥
Solandcee. Nicotzana multivalvis O élegans %
Scrophulariacee. Pentstémon acuminatus ¥ A Albus @
specidsus ~ A spléndens ¢
venustus ¢ A ventstus §
glanduldsus ¢ A luteus §
Richardsoniz £a pulchéllus %
triphyllus y A é pusillus ¥
ovatus ¥ A macrocarpus %
diffisus ~ Zy Lilium pudicum §
pruinosus ¢ A Erythronium grandifldrum §
confértus ¢ A Melanthacee. Heldnias ténax ¢ A
Several additions will require to be made to the above list; because a
number of plants which have been raised from seeds sent home by Douglas,
have not yet flowered. Sir W. J. Hooker, who is publishing an interesting
Memoir of Douglas, with extracts from his Journals, in the Comp. to the Bot.
Mag., to the proprietor of which we are indebted for permission to copy the
portrait at the head of this article, states to us that the dried collections of
plants sent home by Douglas probably contain 800 Californian species alone,
of which most likely many are new, but of which Douglas could neither send
home roots nor seeds. The total number of species enumerated above are, —
ligneous plants, 53; herbaceous plants, 145; in all, 198: a greater number of
hardy species than were ever before introduced into Britain by one collector.
When, as we have already stated, it is considered that all these plants, with
only one or two exceptions, are quite hardy, and that they actually, at the
present moment, form the principal ornaments to British gardens, from the
cottage to the palace, the name of Douglas ought to be continually present to
our minds; and we ought never to forget how much we are indebted to him,
and to those who were his patrons and employers.
a
610 Scientific Examination of Gardeners.
Art. II. The scientific Examination of Gardeners.
A GRAND step has been taken by the London Horticultural Society for the
promotion of gardening, and one from which may be dated a new era in the
art. Itis proposed by the Garden Committee of the Society to receive no
gardeners for permanent employment in the gardens who cannot produce
satisfactory evidence that they have received a certain degree of preliminary
education ; and, after any one has been admitted, he cannot be recommended
to any place as a gardener, until he shall have undergone an examination on
what may be called horticultural science, and received a certificate, a copy of
which will be recorded in a book kept for the purpose. We cannot suffi-
ciently express the high opinion which we entertain of the good that will result
from this determination of the Society. Hitherto, a young gardener, who has
studied, and understands, the science of his art, has not had a fair chance;
because another, with not half his knowledge, but more favoured by fortune
and accident, may have been apprenticed, and worked as journeyman, at places
of greater celebrity; and the head gardeners at such places generally taking
apprentice or journeyman fees, they consequently feel bound to recommend
their pupils, whether they particularly:deserve it or not; and they, of course,
are much more likely to succeed in getting places, than those who have been
apprentices or journeymen in places less celebrated, and who depend solely,
or chiefly, on their own merits. Another good effect of this examination
system, will be, that young men of industry in acquiring knowledge will be duly
appreciated by their employers; while those who have no natural talent for
acquiring a knowledge of the science of their profession will be induced to re-
linquish it, and adopt some other for which they are better adapted by nature.
Or, if they do not adopt another, they will be considered as belonging to a
secondary grade in the profession, and fit only for secondary places. In this
way, the profession will be weeded out, as it were, and those which remain will
constitute a body of men who will attain.that rank in the scale of intellect
which, though long deserved by many individuals among them, has not hitherto
been obtained by the profession generally.
We have said above that this determination of the Horticultural Society
will form the commencement of a new era in gardening; but still more
effectually will it create a new era among gardeners, by distinguishing and.
elevating all those that are really worthy of the name: and this will lead
to their being more suitably paid, and more respectfully treated by their
employers, than many of them are at present.
The circumstance of a certain preliminary education being necessary before
the parents of any young man can even hope that he will ever attain to the
situation of head gardener, will do an immense deal of good, by showing the
advantages of school education to young persons generally ; and, with other
causes now in operation, it will contribute towards that most desirable result,
the establishment of a national system of education, at the expense of all, and
for the benefit of all.
We hope all other Horticultural Societies, who have gardens and scientific
secretaries, or curators, will institute preliminary regulations of a similar kind ;
for, though a certificate from a provincial institution can never rank with one
from the Metropolitan Society, yet it will be of some value, and tend to en-
hance the worth of that obtained from the Metropolitan Society. We hope,
also, that young men, in every part of the country, who are in their apprentice-
ship, or who are working as journeymen, will prepare themselves for examina-
tion by the London Horticultural Society ; and will be sufficiently ambitious,
not to desire to fill a place till they have proved that, as far as respects the
science of their art, they are properly qualified for it.
The books that we would recommend for perusal to a young man desirous
of preparing himself are, all Dr. Lindley’s works; more especially.his Outlines
of Botany, Outlines of Horticulture, and his Introductions to Botany, to the
Natural System, and his Ladies’ Botany (which, we are happy to say, has
——-”
Scientific Examination of Gardeners. 611
already reached-a third edition) Davy’s Agricultural Chemistry ought also to
be studied, and Main’s Vegetable Physiology, and Hayward’s Principles of
Horticulture.
While we offer these remarks for the encouragement of young men entering
into the profession of a gardener, we think it may not be amiss to caution all
such against supposing that the possession of scientific knowledge a/one will
fit them for filling situations, either first or second-rate, as head gardeners ;
much less will it put them on a par with many gardeners, both young and |
old, who, in connexion with the practice of their art, have been studying the
science of it, from books and from nature, all their lives. Whatever may be
the science of any art possessed by a young man, nothing can enable him to
practice that art with a certainty of success, but time and experience. Ex-
perience cannot be gained without time; and, therefore, in this respect no
young gardener can be on a par with an old one. Besides, in gardening, as
in every other pursuit, it is not always those who have most knowledge who
are most capable of carrying what they know into practice. The operations
of grafting, and even planting with the dibble, however simple they may ap-
pear, may be perfectly understood from description, and yet not performed in
such a way as to insure success. It is well known that some of the most
successful cultivators, both of fruits and flowers, in the neighbourhood of
London, and in Holland, are men who never read. We submit these
remarks, not to discourage young men who may wish to study their art
scientifically from doing so; but simply to prevent the chance of the young
men who have obtained, or who may obtain, certificates, from being puffed
up by their newly acquired honours, and perhaps despising their elder
brethren.
After these preliminary remarks, we shall submit the documents which
have given rise to them.
[Form of a Letter which will henceforward be sent to all Candidates for Admis-
sion into the Horticultural Society's Garden.]
Horticultural Society’s Garden,
Chiswick, 183
Sir,
I am directed to transmit to you, as a candidate for admission
into this garden, the accompanying resolutions, to which I beg particularly to
call your attention. I am also to request that you will immediately inform me,
by post, whether you will be prepared to comply with these resolutions, in
order that your application may in that case be confirmed. If I do not receive
an answer to this letter in the course of a month, you will be considered to
object to the regulations, and your name will be removed from the list of
applicants.
Iam, your obedient servant,
Gardener.
To Mr.
Regulations respecting the future Admission of young Men into the London
& sa aE Bf fe aco gam
Horticultural Society’s Garden, and their Examination afterwards.]
Extract from the Minutes of the Garden Committee, Feb. 22. 1836.
The Garden Committee, having had their attention called to the defective
state of the education of some of the young men who are recommended to
them for employment in the Society’s Garden, and feeling it to be most de-
sirable that all persons intended for gardeners should possess the means of
becoming acquainted with the principles of the art which they intend to prac-
tise, have directed that the following regulations be in future observed :—
No person is to be received into the Garden for permanent employment who
cannot produce satisfactory evidence upon the following points : —
1. That he has been employed for at least three years in some good garden.
2. That he can write and spell respectably.
612 12 Obituary.
3. That he is sufficiently acquainted with arithmetic to be able to keep
accounts.
4. That he is able to measure land, and make simple ground plans.
No person, after having been received into the Garden, can be recommended to
a place as gardener until he shall have submitted to examination, not only in
the three last subjects, but also in geography, and the elements of botany
and vegetable physiology.
When any person employed in the Garden is ready to undergo such an ex-
amination, he is to give notice in writing to the assistant secretary, who will
appoint the time and manner in which the examination is to take place. The
result of the examination will be recorded in a book kept for the purpose: if
it be satisfactory, a certificate to that effect will be granted, and the person ex-
amined will be then entitled to be recommended to a place, provided his
general conduct is approved of. :
The standard of qualification is placed very low by the Committee, in order
to render the system of examination applicable to all capacities; but the ex-
aminer will have directions to raise it in those cases in which men may desire
it; and the certificates will be varied accordingly. Of course, those persons
will be considered to be qualified for the highest places whose examinations
are the most successful.
The examinations wiil be verbal, and private. [This appears to us the
only doubtful part of the plan. We certainly think that, at least, two or
more members of the Garden Committee, and the head gardener, and perhaps,
also, the foremen of the different departments, ought to be present at the
examination. ]
A copy of these resolutions is to be given to every person employed in the
Garden, and is to be transmitted to every candidate for admission.
Publication of the Names of Gardeners who have been examined.
It is our intention to apply to the Council of the Horticultural Society for
permission to publish the names of all candidates who have passed their ex-
amination, immediately after they have obtained their certificate ; in the mean
while we have been favoured by Dr. Lindley with the following list of names.
Certificates granted in the Garden of the Horticultural Society of London, from
June 1st to October 1st, 1836.
June 24. — George Henry Brown of Stockport, Cheshire. A certificate of
the second class.
August 1.— John Lumsden of Inchture, Perthshire. A certificate of the
first class.
September 26. — Robert Fortune of Kelloe, Berwickshire. An extra cer-
tificate of the first class.
Horticultural Society, October 10. 1836.
Art. III. Obituary.
Mr. James Young, F.H.S., of the Epsom Nursery, who was much re-
spected, by both professional and commercial gardeners, and by a numerous
circle of friends, died in the last week of September.
Mr. Robert Adams died in the month of January last, at the School-house
of Banchoy, Devinich, schoolmaster of that parish, at the age of 45 years.
He was a most enthusiastic, persevering, and intelligent florist, and possessed a
collection equalled by few, and surpassed by none, to the truth of which the
books of the Aberdeenshire Horticultural Society bear ample testimony. The
premature demise of Mr. Adams is universally regretted by a numerous circle
of practical men, who enjoyed the pleasure of his acquaintance.
THE
GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
DECEMBER, 1836.
ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.
Art. I. A summary View of the Progress of Gardening, and of
Rural Improvement generally, in Britain, during the Year 1836;
with some Notices relative to the State of both in Foreign Countries.
_ By the Conpucror.
Tue progress of a science, or of an art, is not so readily measured
by the advances made in it, during the comparatively short space
of a year, as by a comparison of its present state with its state
at some former and more distant period. Accordingly, if we
were to look back six years, and to compare the state of garden-
ing in Britain in 1836, with its state in 1830, we should find a
wonderful difference between the two periods; more especially
with reference to public institutions. In 1830, there were only
two zoological gardens in Britain, and these were both in the
metropolis. Now we have zoological gardens established at
Dublin, Liverpool, and Bristol; and others are projected, or
commenced, at Cheltenham, Birmingham, Manchester, and vari-
ous other places. The number of “provincial horticultural so-
cieties has, also, been nearly doubled during the same period.
But, though surveys of the state of an art made at different
intervals may afford the most striking views of its progress, sur-
veys at short and regular periods appear better calculated to
stimulate to improvement, by speedily making known to all
what is done by a few; and hence the utility of an annual sum-
mary view like that which we are now about to submit to the
reader, Our notices under each separate head will be very slight,
but the reader who wishes to enter into the details of any parti-
cular subject or improvement, has only to look for it in the table
of Contents.
GARDENING AS A SCIENCE.
The Education of Gardeners. —'The most remarkable circum-
stance which has occurred during the past year is, the determi-
Vou, XII. — No. 81. ZZ
614 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
nation of the Horticultural Society of London to admit no young
men into their garden, as journeymen, who have not received a
certain degree of school education; and to recommend no jour-
neymen from the gardens, to fill-situations as head gardeners,
who have not been regularly examined as to their physiological
and other scientific knowledge, and received a certificate stating
the degree of proficiency they have attained. The details of
this measure, with our remarks on it, will be found at p. 610.
We consider this as by far the most important-step for the im-
provement of gardening that has been taken by the Society since
its commencement ; and this step, by its immediate influence on
the young men who may be candidates. for admission into the
garden, and by its indirect influence in other places, in conse-
quence of the plan being imitated by other societies, will speedily
be felt, not only in Britain, but on the Continent, in North Ame-
rica, and, in short, throughout the world.
It has appeared to us that the rules and regulations of the.
London Horticultural Society adopted in 1826, with reference
- to gardeners employed in their gardens, had a tendency to de-
press, and even degrade, young men desirous of becoming pro-
ficients in gardening, rather than to encourage them; and. to
lower the art of gardening, and the profession of a gardener, in
the eyes of the country gentlemen, their employers, rather than
to elevate both. In fact, it appears to have been thought by the
influential party connected with the Horticultural Society, about
the time the garden at Chiswick was commenced, that it was
possible to improve the art of gardening without at all improy- |
ing either the minds or the Condicen of gardeners; and that,
while the latter were to be kept stationary as far as respected
themselves, the productions of the gardens they cultivated were
to be greatly increased in excellence, or enhanced in value, by
being produced at unusual seasons. We refer, for the grounds’
of our opinion, to the Report of the Garden Committee, &e. pub-
lished in March, 1826, an abstract of which will be found in~
Vol. I. p. 312—316. In that Leport two conditions only are
stated with reference to young men desiring admission into the
garden; viz. first, that the party should be recommended by a
subscriber ; and, secondly, that he must be between the ages of
eighteen and twenty-six, educated as a gardener, unmarried, and
“capable of reading and writing moderately well.” ‘These young
men are designated in the regulations as ‘ labourers,” and the
terms “ gardener” and “ under gardener” are only applied to
the head gardener and the foremen of the different departments.
It is curious and interesting to look back to the time of the
commencement of this Magazine (1826), and to mark the dif
ferent opinions which now prevail amongst the higher ranks
respecting the working classes of society, from what were prevalent
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 615
even at that short distance of time. The working classes, and
more especially servants of all sorts, were then considered as the
natural enemies of the wealthy and independent classes; and the
great object of government, and of individuals, was to keep them
ignorant of every thing beyond the kind of work in which they
were employed. The contrast between these times, near though
they be, and the times at present, is indeed most remarkable ;
and not less remarkable than it is gratifying. We find, in 1836,
a committee of the House of Commons recommending the esta-=
blishment of a general system of education, in which all useful
knowledge is to be taught to all persons; and another com-
mittee (that on the fine arts) recommending the establishment
of schools of design, museums, and libraries, for the benefit of
the working mechanics and manufacturers; and also the establish-
ment of botanic gardens, &c., for the same purpose. We find, -
too, a benevolent individual in the House of Commons, and a
highly respectable committee under the presidency of the Earl
of Euston (see Architectural Magazine, vol. iii. p. 360.), recom-
mending the establishment of public gardens and public baths,
and promenades for the health and recreation of the inhabitants
of towns. It is evident, from these appearances, that the working
classes are now looked upon in a very different point of view
from what they were formerly; and that, instead of attempting
to keep them under as slaves, or useful living machines, they
are now considered worthy of enjoying life, as well as the rich,
and of being raised to the moral and intellectual level of their
employers. Such is the wonderful change of opinion that has
come over the face of society in this country during the last ten
years !
It is highly satisfactory to us to find the London Horticultural
Society keeping pace with the spirit of the times ; and cooperat-
ing with the general desire for improvement. The idea of ex-
amining gardeners in the manner before stated, we have no doubt
originated with Dr. Lindley, who has thus rendered a most
important service to the gardening world. It affords us some
satisfaction to reflect that, from the period of the publication of
the first edition of the Encyclopedia of Gardening, in 1822, to
the present moment, we have always been an advocate for a
general system of education applicable to all; and especially for
highly educating gardeners. We have persisted in recommend-
ing this, both in the Gardener’s Magazine, and in the Magazine
of Natural History. Mr. Denson, in the year 1834 (see vol. x.
p- 59.), also strongly recommended that candidates for the
curatorships of public gardens should be examined by a professor
of established reputation, either belonging to the institute, or
hired for the occasion; an excellent idea, which may afford a
valuable hint to provincial societies of various descriptions, both
ZZ 2
616 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
with reference to their curators, and to the recommendation of
young men from their gardens.
The London Horticultural Society having advanced in their
conditions of qualifications for the admission ‘of young gardeners,
from “ reading and writing moderately well ” (see Vol. I. p. 315. )s
to “writing arithmetic, land- -surveying, mapping, and geography”
(see p. 610.), the circumstance will not only tend to raise the
character of gardeners, but to show the real practical value of
school education to working men generally. This will conse-
quently aid in accelerating the progress of measures for establish-
ing a national system of Sion: ; a part of which system will
consist in the examination of pupils, and the granting of certi-
ficates from the masters and managers of ine sveviorull schools
to all persons whatever that have been educated in those schools,
after they have been publicly examined. These certificates, by
showing the natural taste and acquired knowledge of the pupils,
will regulate the kind of profession, or employment, to which
they are most likely to apply with success. This is the case at
present in Wirtemberg and other parts of Germany. (See Vol.
V. p. 692.)
Vegetable Physiology and 8: systematic Boron — We have not
much to say under these heads. The facts that plants may be —
kept alive in the smoke of cities, and in close rooms, by covering
them with glass cases, the lower rims of which are placed in
water, so as to exclude the free entrance of air; and-also that
they may in this manner be transported in a living state from
any one part of the world to any other part, have been proved by
the indefatigable zeal of Mr. Ward, whose experiments we have
noticed in Te mer volumes. A curious fact, which bears on the
subject of the duration of the vitality of seeds, will be found
noticed in a paragraph in a future page, respecting some rasp-
berry seeds which -vegetated after having been buried many
centuries. A hybrid plant between C§tisus purpureus and C.
Labirnum has reverted to its original parentage ; by one part
of the plant becoming Cytisus purpureus, and the other Cytisus
ZLabirnum ; which seems to show that permanent hybrids cannot
be produced between genuine species; and to confirm that part
of the definition of a species which designates it as a form
which cannot be obliterated either by nature or art. A botanical
society has been established in Edinburgh, and another in Lon-
don. (See Domestic Notices.)
New Agents of Culture: —Of these the most valuable which
has been | “produced during the year is Reid’s new hydraulic
machine, which aomnbines | all the advantages of a syringe, and
most of those of a garden watering-engine. In this machine, a
great acquisition of power is obtained by having two cylinders,
in one of which the air is compressed as in Montgolfier’s engines.
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 617
We regret to observe that, owing to the imperfection of the
present laws relating to patents, Mr. Reid’s invention (the most
important, we think, that he has yet made for gardening) has been
pirated by two individuals. A double action garden pump, in-
vented by Mr. Greene of Sheffield, has been exhibited at some
of the provincial shows; but we have not had an opportunity of
seeing it. A pruning-knife for. vines, and a botanist’s spud, with
some other articles belonging to this department of gardening,
will be found figured or described under their appropriate heads.
Landscape-Gardening. — We are not aware of any remarkable
improvement that has been made in this branch of the art, as
such; but we think we may refer. to several papers in the present
Volume, to show that a knowledge of it is making considerable
progress among practical gardeners. Nothing contributes more
to the improvement of any young man in landscape-gardening,
than visiting country seats and gardens, endeavouring to ascer-
tain the causes of their beauties and defects, and committing
his criticisms and remarks on what he has seen to paper. One
advantage of writing down our opinions, accompanied by our
reasons for having formed them, in this as in every other case,
is, that the doing so obliges us to examine our opinions with
more care; and thus to test their justness and propriety. By
this means a habit is attained of thinking correctly, as well as
of writing correctly ; and these will ultimately lead to habits of
order in every thing.
In Garden Architecture, some very useful designs appear in the
present Volume, accompanied by highly instructive remarks. A
plan for laying out a public cemetery well merits attention; and
there are various designs for different descriptions of forcing-
houses. ‘The practice of heating by hot water continues to in-
crease; and the two modes most generally in use about London
are, that with common horizontal pipes and an open boiler ;
and that practised by Weeks, by which the water is first raised
to a level varying in height according to circumstances, and
afterwards circulated in small tubes on the same or.on different
levels; every inequality being overcome which is below the
level of the elevation to which the water is raised. Cast-iron
tubes are in most general use; but zinc is employed in some
places, and earthenware in others; and at Vienna, glass, as will
appear by the design of a house so erected, which will be given
in our succeeding Volume. ‘The use of iron sash-bars, and of
curvilinear surfaces, in theconstruction of hot-houses, appears to
be on the increase.
Arboriculture. —'The advantage of girdling trees has been
pointed out by Mr. Ward; and Mr. Gorrie has illustrated Mr.
Lawrence’s plan for forming plantations with a view to facilitate
their after-management. ‘The difference between the stalked«
ZZ3
618 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
fruited oak, and the sessile-fruited oak, as painters’ trees, has
been shown, for the first time, we believe, by the Rev. W. T.
Bree. The establishment of the pine and fir tribe, in situations
where they are liable to be blown down by high winds, may be
effected by increasing the number and strength of their roots ;
and this, it is said, is to be done by pinching off the leading shoot
of the tree for several years in succession. A paper illustrating
this theory was read by Mr. Nuttall at the British Association ;
and we expect to be able to give the essence of it, together with
some other interesting particulars respecting the pine and fir
tribe, in our succeeding Volume. A number of papers on the
study of trees, on their culture, on the dimensions which they
have obtained in different parts of the country, and on the com-
parative progress which they have made in different soils and
situations, are distributed throughout this Volume; and some of
them, we think, are extremely interesting. No new trees have
been introduced from foreign countries during the past year ;
but some old trees, and some new shrubs, will be mentioned in
our Arboricultural Notices for January, 1837.
Floriculture, as a branch of cultivation, may be considered as
advancing, both in the ordinary and in the higher departments.
Great progress is yearly making in raising new sorts of roses,
dahlias, pansies, &c., from the seeds produced by flowers which
have been cross-fecundated ; and great progress, also, is making
in the difficult culture of the tropical Orchideze. New orchideous
plants are being continually introduced, chiefly from South
America; and hardy herbaceous plants, which have been raised
from seeds sent home by Douglas, Drummond, and other col-
lectors, or brought to England by travellers, are coming into
flower from time to time, and are thus added to our collections,
and recorded in our catalogues. All of these which have been
figured in the botanical periodicals in the course of the year
will be found enumerated in our Floricultural and Botanical
Notices. The most beautiful hardy annual of the year is Phl6x
Drummondz; and the most beautiful new dahlia Dod’s Mary.
The most interesting modes of cultivating flowering plants given
in the present Volume are, those applied to the brugmansia by
Mr. Spence, and to the solandra by Mr. Symonds.
Horticulture. — A notice by Mr. "Thompson, the fruit-gardener
in the London Horticultural Society’s Gardens, of the new fruits
which have been lately proved, and deserve culture, will be found
in a succeeding article, followed by one on the new culinary
vegetables of the past year. By far the most remarkable tropical
fruit which has been brought into notice for many years is the
Musa Cavendishz7, which produces abundance of highly flavoured
fruit, at an early age, with less care and attention than either
the pine-apple or the melon. From the difficulty of procuring
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 619
plants, this Misa has not yet been much cultivated; but the
reader will find in p. 316. the high anticipations that have been
formed of it by Mr. Paxton, who, in a letter to us dated Nov. 8.,
informs us that after nine months’ trial he has no reason to sup~
pose that his most sanguine expectations will not be realised.
We are not aware of any remarkable culinary vegetable having
lately attracted attention, though some new modes of managing
those in general cultivation will be found treated of by different
correspondents. The articles on cropping kitchen-gardens, on
the management of fruit trees, and on fruit tree borders, by Mr.
Errington; those on the cultivation of the pine and vine, by Mr.
Forsyth; that on the cultivation of chicory, by Dr. Lippold ;
and various others, will be found highly instructive to the prac-
tical gardener. ‘The quinoa can scarcely be considered as having
answered as a spinach plant; but it ripens abundance of seeds,
which may, perhaps, form a useful substitute for rice or millet.
In our notices of the provincial societies, it will be seen that Sir
Charles Lemon is cultivating the quinoa on a large scale. Few
experiments have been made during the past year with the O’xalis
crenata. ie
_ STATISTICS OF GARDENING.
Botanical Collectors. — We are happy to find that the Horti-
cultural Society, after a pause of several years, has revived a
practice which has been attended with so much success; viz.
that of sending out botanical collectors. In October last, M.
Theodore Hartweg, the son of the late M. Hartweg, director of
the Botanic Garden at Carlsruhe, sailed from Liverpool for
Vera Cruz; whence he will proceed to Mexico, and remain there
three or four years, collecting specimens, and other objects of
natural history, all of which will be sent home to the Horticul-
tural Society. From the Kew Gardens, a collector was sent out
to South America during last year. Mr. Knight of the Exotic
Nursery, King’s Road, has also a collector in that part of the
world, chiefly in search of Orchidez ; and Mr. Low of the Clapton
Nursery lately had our correspondent Mr. Henchman as a col-
lector in Demerara, and stil! has Mr. Anderson as a resident
collector in Australia. ‘The Earl of Mount Norris, we have
elsewhere stated, has sent out a gardener to collect in New Zea-
land; and Mr. Bateman, who obtained so many new Orchideze
through Mr. Colley, has, we believe, sent out another collector
in pursuit of the same objects. We are surprised that no col-
lectors are sent out to California, and to other parts visited by
Douglas; where, as stated in our biographical notice of that
indefatigable botanist, it is known that there exist many plants, not
yet introduced, of which he sent home specimens, but could not
procure seeds ; or, having procured them, was unfortunate enough
Za 4
620 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
to lose them, or even, as he himself has told us, to be obliged to
eat them, for want of other food.
Provincial Botanical and Horticultural Societies and Exhibi-
ions continue to prosper, and even to increase, since the summary
view of their exhibitions given in our last Volume. We refer
to an article headed London Horticultural Society and Garden,
to show the increase of visitors to the exhibitions of the Society,
and the excellence of the articles exhibited. The most interesting
provincial show of the season appears to have been that at Shef-
field, which attracted commercial and private gardeners from
almost every part of England, and from several parts of Scotland ;
above 150 master-gardeners, and more than that number of
journeymen, having been present. The substitution of books
and articles of plate, as prizes, instead of medals, is an improve-
ment which is taking place generally both in the London and
provincial societies. ;
Public Gardens. — We have noticed, in various places, the
progress making in the establishment or projection of zoological
gardens; and the circumstance of the Bristol Zoological Garden
being finished, and a plan published. The provincial botanic
gardens, and the gardens of provincial horticultural societies,
are, in general, in a prosperous state. In the garden of the
London Horticultural Society some new pits are constructing,
and the tent for the exhibitions has been extended. In the Royal
Gardens at Kew a new palm-house is nearly completed; and
in the Botanic Garden at Oxford various improvements are
making, under the direction of the active and profoundly scien-
tific professor of botany, Dr. Daubeny, and the superintendence
of the excellent curator, Mr. Baxter. The new Liverpool
Botanic Garden is completed; and considerable progress is
making towards the removal of the Cambridge Botanic Gar-
den to a more eligible site. The public garden at Gravesend
is completed. At Exeter some public walks have been com-
menced ; and we have just seen a plan, by Mr. Forrest, which
has been approved of, for the Cheltenham Zoological Garden.
In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, the erection of additional
hot-houses, so as to complete the splendid range which forms
such a fine object in that establishment, is nearly finished; and
we hope, in our next Volume, to give a plan and elevation
of it; with, possibly, an isometrical view of the whole garden,
like that given of the garden of Canonmills Cottage. ‘The
Glasnevin Garden is undergoing most important improvements,
under the curatorship of Mr. Niven, one of the most active and
intelligent gardeners in Ireland. Mr. Niven expects shortly to
be able to carry into execution the plan for a natural arrange-
ment, which he obligingly furnished us with some months since,
and which will be found in the present Volume. ‘The report of
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 621
Mr. Niven on this garden, made in November last, is of very
great interest; and we regret we are obliged to defer its
publication for want of room. A great many cemeteries are
projected in different parts of the country: that at Kensall
Green, near London, is in a highly prosperous state; and,
independently of its use as a burying-ground, it is rapidly
becoming a school of improvement in architectural taste, and of
instruction in trees and shrubs.
Private Gardens. — Those private gardens, the improvement
of which is most likely to be noticed in this summary, are, such
as are so extensive, and so well known, as almost to entitle them
to be considered public. ‘The greatest encourager of gardening
in England, at the present time, is, without doubt, the Duke of
Devonshire: he has already planted.the extensive arboretum
described in our former Volume, and is now erecting a house
for palms and other tropical plants, which, it is said, is to cover
nearly an acre of ground. The plan and elevation of this house
may be compared to those of a cathedral, the central ailes being
wider and higher than the two side ailes. The roof is of the
ridge and furrow kind, first described in our remarks on hot-
houses (4to, 1816, p. vi.), and which is admirably calculated for
uniting strength with lightness. ‘The Duke of Devonshire’s
large house is expected to be completed in the course of the
year 1838.
The next greatest improvements making in private gardens
are those at Woburn Abbey; where the Duke of Bedford has
recently completed a large rustic structure for the protection
of araucarias during winter, and where an extensive range of
glass, including a palm-house, has been commenced. The
beauty, and high order and keeping, of all the gardens of the
different persons belonging to the Woburn Abbey establish-
ment, including the cottage and village gardens, are beyond
all praise; ard we are not aware of any landed estate, of similar
extent, on which it is equalled. Extensive improvements are
making at Bagshot Park, by the Duchess of Gloucester ; at The
Deepdene, by H. T. Hope, Esq.; and at Gunnersbury, by Mrs.
Rothschild. In the grounds of different noblemen’s and gen-
tlemen’s residences throughout the country, many alterations are
going forward under the direction of Mr. Nesfield, a landscape-
gardener who only requires to cultivate a botanical and horti-
cultural knowledge of trees and shrubs to place him at the head
of his profession. Mr. Nesfield perfectly understands the dif-
ference between the picturesque and the gardenesque; between
fac-simile imitation of nature, and imitation on artistical prin-
ciples; and between lowering and caricaturing real scenery,
and elevating and ennobling it. The pervading error of one
class of landscape-gardeners (those, viz., who have arisen
622 = Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
from being painters) is, that of arguing, or seeming to argue,
that there is only one kind of beauty applicable to natural
‘scenery, viz. the picturesque ; and the pervading defect of those
landscape-gardeners who have arisen from being cultivators
is, that they do not know correctly what constitutes either the
picturesque or the gardenesque. ‘The error of supposing that
the only kind of beauty adapted for garden scenery is the pic-
turesque, was a very natural one to fall into in the early days of
Price and Knight, after the long prevalence of the very opposite
kind of beauty in garden scenery, viz. the geometresque, or the
architecturesque, if we may be allowed these terms. . At present,
however, the picturesque is found to be only a beauty among other
beauties; and, though appropriate for some kinds of artificial
scenery, such as extensive parks, dells, dingles, &c., it is much
less adapted for scenes of cultivation, such as shrubberies, lawns,
and flower-gardens, than the gardenesque ; and by no means so
suitable for the immediate vicinity of a mansion as the archi-
tecturesque. It is a happy circumstance when the architect and
the landscape-gardener operate harmoniously together; and
this has been, and is long likely to continue to be, the case with
Mr. Nesfield, and his brother-in-law, Anthony Salvin, Esq., ar-
chitect. The latter is an artist of real genius; and, though not
regularly initiated in the profession of architect, and still a
young man, he is, perhaps, next to Mr. Barry, more exten-
sively employed by country gentlemen than any architect in
England. Another landscape-gardener who has been, and con-
tinues to be, extensively employed, is Mr. Forrest, than who
no artist in England is more thoroughly acquainted with the
executive part of his profession; and particularly with the
various kinds of trees and shrubs adapted for different soils and
situations, without attending to which, the execution of the most
elegant design would lose half its interest. As a garden
architect, we know no man to be compared with Mr. Forrest.
Among many examples, in different parts of the country, we
may refer, as a standing proof of his abilities in this department
of his profession, to the admirable range of forcing-houses and
pineries erected in the kitchen-garden at Syon (see the plan,
&c., Vol. V. p. 509.), and to the walks and general arrangement
of that garden. Mr. Forrest has, also, had more experience in
laying out zoological gardens and arboretums than any other
artist.
Commercial Gardening, taking the country generally, is in a
more prosperous state than it has been for some years; though,
as we have elsewhere observed, a large portion of the business
of the metropolitan nurserymen is transferred to the provinces ;
a change which cannot fail to be highly beneficial to the public
as a whole, and ultimately so even to the metropolitan nursery-
and of Rural Improvement gencrally, during 1836. 623
men, by increasing their wholesale business with the trade in the
country.
The nursery business in the neighbourhood of London, to be
carried on with success, must now be established on a different
principle from what it was formerly; and, instead of the main ob-
ject being to get business by keeping an extensive stock, and by
travelling through the country to solicit orders, it must be
sought by having the articles composing that stock true to their
names, and by exhibiting specimens not only of fruits and
flowers, but of all the more remarkable trees and shrubs, to
gentlemen and country nurserymen who propose becoming
purchasers. Facilities must also be given to young gardeners
to acquire a greater knowledge of the articles grown and sold
by nurserymen, than they have hitherto enjoyed; otherwise,
how is it possible that they can order them after they have
entered on situations as head gardeners? ‘The London nursery-
men, in short, would do well to take a hint from the horticul-
tural and agricultural exhibitions made by some of their brethren
in Scotland. Mr. Forrest, who (as observed in a future page)
has lately commenced nurseryman at Kensington, appears to
us to have set out in a manner likely to be attended with suc-
cess. In the first place, he undertakes, with the name of every
plant, seed, or root, which he sends out, to add the authority for
that name, in the manner done by Messrs. Audibert of Taras-
con. Secondly, he intends having specimen plants of all the
hardy trees and shrubs, and, as far as practicable, of all the
fruit trees and fruit shrubs, which he sells. Thirdly, he intends,
in every month of the year, to exhibit in his shop gathered speci-
mens, correctly named, of the best fruits, flowers, flowering
plants, and culinary vegetables, which are in perfection at that
particular season; so that, by visiting Mr. Forrest’s shop, any
person, though totally ignorant of the art of gardening, may be-
come acquainted with every useful gardening production which
the open air of this country will afford; and will know the sea-
son, or the different seasons, at which each production will arrive
at perfection. Fourthly, he intends to have a collection of garden
implements, machines, utensils, and articles used in gardening,
foreign and domestic, both for show and for sale. This was the
practice about a century ago, as may be seen by the gardeners’
calendars and nurserymen’s catalogues published about that time;
but the practice has gradually been left off, and, in consequence,
the sale of garden implements has fallen into the hands of iron-
mongers and agricultural implement makers, to the injury of
the young gardener, who has thus no opportunity of seeing any
tools, but those used in the garden where he is at work. Fifthly,
he proposes to have a library of reference of the best gardening
and botanical works ; and he intends to keep a small stock of all
624 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
such works, and to sell them to working gardeners at very little
more than the trade price. Sixthly, in the library of reference
_he will place his own very complete hortus siccus, and collect
specimens of seeds, fruits, cones, &c., of useful and ornamental
trees and shrubs; and also specimens of woods, commencing
with a copy of the Holz Bibliothek from Germany. And, lastly,
he intends to devote a room to the use of young gardeners,
either working in his nursery, or elsewhere, for them to meet in
to read, discuss, or otherwise to improve themselves; the young
men being at the expense of their own fire and candles, and
paying a small sum per volume for the loan of books.
Mr. Forrest will not be able to accomplish all these things at
once; but such is his activity of mind, his ambition, poe his
perseverance, that, if health permits, we have no doubt he
will carry the whole into effect, and that sooner than any other
man we know.
In no article sold by seedsmen has there been a greater
increase of consumption, during the past year, than in that
of bulbous roots, which are now imported from Holland to more
than.double the extent to which they were seven years ago. Of
all the flowering plants in existence, bulbs are the best adapted
for small gardens, for street gardens, and for all gardens that
are not under the care of a professed gardener. ‘They are de-
sirable for street and suburban gardens, because they flower
‘early in the season; and gratify the citizen at a time when the
distant country is less inviting than during summer and autumn,
when he may leave his town or suburban residence for a water-
ing-place or a villa at some distance; and they are desirable
to all gardens whatever, because they are certain, with little or
no care, of flowering well for the first year at least; and, with very
little care, for several years in succession. .The transactions be-
tween the London and American nurserymen and seedsmen con-
tinue greatly to increase ; and we only regret that country gentle-
men in Britain are not aware of the very low prices at “which
American tree seeds may be purchased in London, and by which
they might add some hundreds of new species to their collections,
at a far “cheaper rate than they could do by purchasing plants.
The only difference between seeds and plants is that of time.
The connexion between British nurserymen and those in France
and Germany is steadily on the increase; and what will con-
tribute to this perhaps more than any thing else is, the now
greatly extended cultivation of the English language i in Germany,
and of the German in England. Continental cardeners, and the
sons of French, German, | and Dutch nurserymen, are now very
frequently to be met with in this country, either on a visit, or on
immediate business, or residing here for improvement. In the
course of the past year, the gardener of Prince Metternich made
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 625
a tour of upwards of two months through the different counties
of England at his master’s expense (see p. 550.); and Mr.
Rosenthal, the son of a Vienna nurseryman, now resident in
this country for his instruction, has visited a number of gardens
and nurseries, not only in England, but in Scotland and Ireland.
A New York nurseryman has had his son for some years in
Paris with M. Vilmorin; and the son of a London seedsman
is now working in a garden in the neighbourhood of Paris.
Mr. Booth of Hamburgh makes a commercial Jomeaey through
Great Britain and Ireland every year.
The Condition of Gardeners may, we think, Be considered as
improving rather than otherwise; partly from the great general
prosperity of the country, and partly from the increasing - know-
ledge in gardening of the employers of gardeners: since ‘nothing
can be more certain than this, that the more a proprietor knows
of gardening, the more anxious will he be to employ a first-rate
gardener ; nd this, too, whether his garden be large or small.
However paradoxical it may appear, it is, nevertheless, strictly
true, that to manage a place of great extent does not require one
whit more gardening skill than to manage a very small place,
even one of a single rood; supposing the ‘object to be toe bring
the gardening of both places to the highest degree of perfection.
But t to manage the large place other “qualities in the gardener
are required, in Saaition to those of a knowledge of te art;
such as forethought; unity of design in contriving work; and
system and vigilance. in the management of men, and in omee
wise carrying work into execution. ‘These are qualities totally
distinct from a knowledge of gardening, and may, and often do,
exist in an individual who is below mediocrity in his profession ;
while, on the other hand, a man may be a first-rate cultivator,
and yet below mediocrity in comprehensive views, and in a system
of management. When the beauties and enjoyments of garden-
‘ing come to be duly appreciated by the employers of gardeners,
those who have small places, of a quarter of an acre or less,
will be just as anxious to have first-rate gardeners to manage
these places, as those who have a walled-in garden, and pleasure-
grounds of 100 acres. For example, to make the most of our.
garden here at Bayswater, which, exclusively of a few square
yards for culinary crops, is only 50 ft. by 160 ft., would re-
quire a man with just as much scientific and practical know-
ledge of gardening as Mr. Paxton, head gardener to the Duke
of Devonshire, who has, perhaps, 2000 acres under his care; or
as Mr. Marnock, curator of the Botanic Garden at Sheffield,
who has the management of one of the most extensive botanical
and horticultural establishments in the country: though, in
these two last situations, higher qualities of mind would require
to be added, than could ever be brought into use in taking care
626 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
of our garden, in order to insure proper general management.
Hence a follows, that, as a small garden requires as en gar-
dening knowledge as a large one, Ail gardeners whatever ought
to be ‘highly educated and scientific men; and that all ought. to
have certificates as to their physiological and physical know-
ledge, Tis will raise the gardener in the scale of society ; and,
as the love of gardening and agriculture takes the place of the
love of dogs and horses in country gentlemen, and the cultiva-
tion and improvement of a man’s own estate or farm, affords
him a deeper interest than hunting or shooting, driving or
gambling, the enjoyments of gardening and farming will be
more highly prized, and the professions of gardener and of
farmer will be more respected. Whoever will give himself the
trouble of comparing what passes at the meetings and exhibi-
tions of the provincial horticultural societies with what was
transacted at similar meetings ten years ago, will be convinced
that such a change is gr adually taking place.
Obituary. — Among the eminent men connected with botany
and gardening who have died in course of the year are, the
celebrated Jussieu, the founder of the natural system of
botany; Deleuze, the historian of the introduction of orna-
mental plants into European gardens; Richard Cunningham,
the colonial botanist at Sydney; and Dr. Hosack of New York,
the founder of the Elgin Botanic Garden, in the neighbourhood
of that city. Besides these, we have lost Sir John Sinclair, one
of the greatest agricultural and economical writers that has ever
appeared, and an active-minded and benevolent man; and the
Rev. Henry Berry, proprietor and editor of the British Farmer’s
Magazine, and an excellent jude of live stock. Among the
practical gardeners who have died during the last year may
be mentioned, Mr. Malcolm, Mr. Young of Epsom, and Mr. ~
Falla of Gateshead, all eminent nurserymen. Some further
particulars respecting the death of the lamented Douglas, pro-
posals for erecting a monument to his memory, and a biogra-
phical notice of him in three languages, will be found in the
present Volume. We are happy to find that the intention of
erecting a monument to the memory of this eminent botanical
collector, to whom gardening and botany are so much indebted,
has excited the sympathy of gardeners both at home and abroad.
No very large sum will be raised;~because the subscriptions,
though numerous, are limited to very small sums; and it is not
to be supposed that the same exertions will be made to erect a
monument, as would have been done if Douglas had left a wife
and family to be provided for, or, indeed, any one dependent on
him. Enough, however, will be collected to show the respect
in which his memory is held; and to do this has been our great
object in furthering the subscription, both at home and abroad,
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 627
to the utmost of our power. It is highly gratifying to us to ob-
serve the spirit with which this subscription has been entered
into at Paris, Vienna, Berlin, and Gottingen. (See Annales de
Fromont, and Otto’s Garten Zeitung, vol. ill. p. 294.)
Garden Literature: — A-work on landscape-gardening, by
Prince Piickler Muskau, from which we have given copious
extracts, contains some remarks which may be useful in Ger-
many; but the work is strikingly deficient in every thing that
relates to fundamental principles which would be of universal
application. Dennis’s Landscape-Gardener is written with great
carelessness, considering that its author is a clergyman, and is
of little value in either a scientific or a practical point of view.
The best agricultural work which has appeared in the course
of the year is Lawson’s Agriculturist’s Manual, which every
gardener who acts as a farmer or land steward ought to_pro-
cure. Two new botanical periodicals have been commenced, viz.
the Birmingham Botanic Garden and the Botanist; and the
Floricultural Magazine, by Mr. Marnock of Sheffield, adds
another to the number of provincial magazines already in.
existence. ‘The excellent work of Mr. Royle, on the Botany of
the Himalayan Mountains, &c., of which nine parts have
already appeared, will be completed with the tenth part, at the
end of the year. Of the foreign garden literature, it may be
sufficient to observe, that, with the exception of a work on fruit
trees by Van Mons, and Otto’s Garten Zeitung, there have been
very few books published, either in France or Germany, that
are not mainly made up of translations; or, as in the case of the
American Gardener's Magazine, of verbatim copies of articles
from English books.
RURAL IMPROVEMENT GENERALLY.
Agriculture is certainly in a prosperous state in Scotland ;
and, from the increasing intercourse between the influential en-
couragers of agriculture in England and the first agriculturists
of the north, great improvements may be anticipated throughout
both countries.*
+ * Mr. Handley, well known for his exertions with a view to promote the
employment of steam in cultivating the soil, in a speech made at the public
dinner of the Highland Society of Scotland, in October last, adverting to the
present state of agriculture im England, expressed a wish that a “public
body like the Highland Society of Scotland existed there, to stimulate the
activity of the farmers, and take the lead in improvement.” He hinted, and
the Scotsman, from which we quote, adds, he “might have stated in the
broadest terms, that such an institution would do more good to the landed
interest than fifty parliamentary committees. The value of the Highland
Society is not to be measured by the premiums it bestows, or the immediate
effects of its patronage; but by the spirit of improvement which it spreads
abroad, and the activity it gives to the circulation of useful ideas among a
class of men whose situation renders them, in most countries, the slaves of
prejudice and routine. So rapid and easy have the means of communication
now become in Scotland, and so numerous are the intelligent active minds
628 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening, |
The observations on the subject of agricultural improvements,
by Mr. Shaw Le Fevre, quoted in a future page, under General
Notices, are remarkable for taking a new and masterly view of
what is called agricultural distress, and showing that the only
permanent remedy for that distress must be found among the
farmers themselves. The employment of steam in agriculture
seems to be no longer a chimera, as it was thought to be at the
time when we first mentioned the subject in our Third Volume.
We refer to the article “ Ploughing by Steam,” p. 488.; and to
various subsequent paragraphs on the subject in this Volume.
The editor of the Scotsman truly observes that, “ if even half
the advantages of the steam plough are realised, some millions
of acres of bog in Scotland will be reclaimed, and the arable sur-
face of that country doubled ;” and we have seen in p. 489. that
about 3,000,000 of acres would be added to the arable surface
of Ireland.”
The important uses of the Deanston subsoil plough (see
p- 1308. fig. 1187. of the First Additional Supplement to our En-
cyclopedia of Agriculture, cannot be too strongly impressed on
the minds of gardeners as well as farmers; because loosening
the subsoil, without bringing it to the surface, is fully as important
to gardeners, especially in arboriculture, as it is to farmers in
agriculture.* ee
stationed in every quarter of the country, that any useful discovery, in hus-
bandry or the kindred arts, will find its way from Maidenkirk to John
o’ Groat’s, in half as many months as it would have required years at the end
of the American war. It is a striking fact, in illustration of the want of a great
institution of this kind in the south, that every year new inventions applicable
to agriculture are sent from various parts of England to the Highland So-
ciety, as the best means of bringing their merits into notice. If Mr. Handley’s
sentiments are shared by his countrymen generally, the want may, perhaps,
soon be supplied; and, if the attempt is made, there is one piece of counsel
we would tender to the parties concerned in it: it is, to follow the example of
the Highland Society, in carefully excluding, not only all political topics, but
all theoretical questions upon which a division of opinion exists. Had the
Highland Society engaged in discussions about the wisdom of the corn laws,
or the propriety of abolishing the malt tax, it would soon have made one
half of the people its enemies, and its utility would have been at an end.
The improvement of agriculture, as an art, presents an ample field for the
employment of its funds, and to this it wisely devotes itself.” (Scotsman,
Oct. 12. 1836.)
* To show how well the use of the Deanston plough is understood by
Mr. Shaw Le Fevre, we quote his own words : — “ Smith’s subsoil plough is
a necessary accompaniment to draining; and, when that is done effectively, it
seems calculated to render the most sterile and unproductive soil fertile and
profitable. There is no difficulty more fatal to the practical farmer than that
of cultivating a thin shallow soil with a stiff retentive subsoil. Whatever pains
. may be taken with the tillage of the former, however expensive the dressing
which may be used in its cultivation, the nature of the subsoil will always
counteract its beneficial effects. Many persons have endeavoured, by trench-
ing, to obviate this difficulty ; but, where the subsoil is of that sterile nature
which requires exposure to the atmosphere for a long period to make it
productive, few farmers haye been found bold enough to repeat the expert-
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 629
Another agricultural improvement, perhaps of equal im-
portance to the use of the subsoil plough, is the system of
thorough under-draining adopted in Scotland. This system
will be found described in the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture,
vol. vi. p. 325. and 515.; and also, in a concise and masterly
manner, in Mr. Le Fevre’s Report. To Mr. Smith of Deanston
is also due the invention of this improved mode of effectually
draining land ; and his plan will be found noticed in our Ninth
Volume, p. 448., and given at length in the Pirst Additional Sup-
plement to our Encyclopedia of Agriculture, p. 1347.
The greatest agricultural novelty of the past year is the culti-
vation of beet for the purpose of manufacturing sugar. We
refer to a paragraph on this subject in a future page; and, also,
to an article in the British Larmer’s Magazine for Oct. 1836
(vol. x. p. 369.). We cannot conceive it possible that this
manufacture should answer in any country where there is a
trade in the sugar of tropical climates, subject to only a mode-
rate duty; but more especially in this country, where, we should
think, there is not a sufficiency of solar light and heat to pro-
duce a maximum of sugar in any plant whatever. It is possible,
however, that we may be mistaken in this supposition, since it
is alleged that more sugar is produced from a given quantity of
beet-root grown in the temperate parts of France, than in that
grown in the warmer provinces of that country; and since we
know that the cultivation of the beet, as a sugar plant, has been
tried in the Isle of France, and turned out far from satisfactory.
While this is passing through the press, we find that the French
have succeeded in procuring potash from beet, in the proportion
of one sixth part to that of the sugar which the root yields.
The exhibitions of agricultural and horticultural produce, by
the seedsmen of Edinburgh, Stirling, and Perth, are continued,
ment. Mr. Smith’s most ingenious invention, by breaking the subsoil without
bringing it to the surface, renders it pervious both to air and water. The
same chemical changes which take place in a fallow, owing to its exposure to
the action of the wind and rain, are thus brought into operation in the
subsoil, whilst the surface soil is in the ordinary course of cropping; and
when, after a few years, by a greater depth of ploughing, the subsoil is
mixed with the upper soil, it is found to be so completely changed in its
nature as to be capable of producing every kind of corn.
“The advantages of this system of husbandry are so apparent, that no
farmer will be at a loss to appreciate the merit of the invention. I believe it
to be quite as important an improvement in the management of clay lands as
the introduction of the turnip system has been with reference to light soils ;
and, as the experiment has been tried for twelve years, and with uniform
success, I cannot but anticipate its ultimate adoption in those districts of
England where, from the cold retentive state of the soil, the greatest extent
of agricultural distress has hitherto prevailed, and where draining is essential
to preserve the soil in a state of cultivation.” (Le Fevre’s Remarks on the
present State of Agriculture, &c.)
Vou. XII. — No. 81. 3A
630 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
as usual, with the same successful results; and the Highland
Society, who hold their exhibitions in different parts of Scot-
land, had, this year, the one before mentioned in the month of
October, at Perth, which was remarkably well attended by the
practical farmers of that district, and by many proprietors from
different parts of Scotland, and also from England. The partial
failure of the potato crop, for three successive years, in many
parts of Scotland, and also in several districts both of England
and Ireland, has called forth various remedies; the most
rational of which appears to us to be, that of burying the tubers
intended for sets in thin layers, mixed with soil, in a cool cellar,
or in thoroughly drained soil, in the open air, where they will
be kept plump, till wanted to be cut into sets. Taking up the
tubers before they are quite ripe, and exposing them, thinly
strewed on the ground, to the action of the atmosphere, will be
found a useful adjunct to this practice. After the tubers are
cut into sets, care should be taken never to let them lie together
in such quantities as to endanger their heating. The supposi-
tion of insects being a cause of failure of the sets, and, also, that
the kinds and varieties in cultivation are worn out, appear to
us alike unsupported by facts. Insects seldom attack either
plants or animals till they are in a state of disease or decay ;
and there is no reason to suppose that healthy sets from a
healthy potato, of any given variety, or healthy cuttings of any
healthy variety of willow, poplar, or vine, will not produce
healthy plants to the end of time.
The most curious piece of agricultural quackery which has
occurred during the past year is, the success which has attended
the sale of the seed of the variety of borecole called the cow
cabbage, which has been brought forward under the highly
sounding name of the Waterloo Cesarean evergreen cow
cabbage. (See p. 441.)
In agricultural science, the only point that we can recollect
worthy of notice, that has occurred during the past year, is the
advancement of the principle, by the American agricultural
writer, Mr. Ruffin, that no soil whatever will continue fertile,
for any length of time, that does not contain calcareous matter.
This, we believe, was never distinctly stated as a principle by
Kirwan, Chaptal, Davy, or any other European chemist or
agriculturist. We refer to the review of Mr. Ruffin’s book,
in p. 156.; and those who wish to peruse his work entire will
find it copied in vols. viii, and ix. of the British Farmer’s
Magazine, where it is given as a series of original communica-
tions to that periodical! New agvicultural machines are every
year coming into notice, and others every year falling into
disuse. Such, we may readily anticipate, will be the fate of the
mill for chopping turf, noticed in a future page, which affords a
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 631
fine example of the application of main force, instead of skill, in
the improvement of agriculture. A siphon to facilitate the
milking of cows has been patronised by the Society of Arts,
and may, probably, lead to some useful purpose. At the
meeting of the Highland Society of Scotland, at their great
agricultural show, held at Perth, on October 7., a trial was
made of two reaping machines; the one the invention of
Mr. Smith of Deanston, and the other of our correspondent
Mr. Bell. Mr. Bell’s machine clips, by means of fourteen pairs
of scissors (see the engravings and description of this machine
in Vol. VI. p. 296.); and Mr. Smith’s cuts, or mows, by means
of a circular plate with a sharp edge. (See the description and
engraving of this machine in our Encyclopedia of Agriculture,
2d edit. p. 422.) Both these machines seem to answer ; but which
is the most likely to come into general use, does not appear
from the report of their trial. A gentleman who was present,
however, M. Rosenthal of Vienna, now in London, informs us
that Mr. Bell’s machine did decidedly the most, and the best,
work. (See the Constitutional, and Perthshire Agricultural and
General Advertiser, for Oct. 8.) An economical mode of forming
furrow-drains, and of making draining tiles of peat, will be
found in the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture for September
last (vol. vil. p. 244. and 256.).
Rural Architecture is making considerable progress in every
part of the country; and the Highland Society of Scotland have
lately adopted an admirable mode of improving both cottage ar-
chitecture and cottage gardening ; viz. that of offering premiums
for the neatest cottages and the best kept gardens ; and limiting
the competition to particular districts, and even, in some instances,
to particular parishes. ‘This mode of making the competition
for premiums local, deserves the particular attention of all so-
cieties the object of which is rural improvement; and it shows
the much greater advantages to be derived from provincial
societies of every kind, than from central societies alone, how-
ever wealthy and powerful the latter may be. This is admirably
illustrated both in the case of the provincial horticultural societies,
and in that of the Highland Society. What effort of the London
Horticultural Society, for example, could have produced the
results which we see in Cornwall, Jersey, Yorkshire, and a
hundred other places more or less remote from the metropolis ?
The Highland Society, for several years, had offered premiums
for improvements in cottages; but, as the competition extended
to the whole of Scotland, it produced no result; for a competitor
in those places where cottage-building was in a backward state,
though he might produce a far better cottage than any of those
in his vicinity, might yet find his cottage as far behind those in
another district, as it was in advance of those around it. A great
3A 2
632 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
improvement in agriculture, and in rural matters generally, has
taken place in Scotland since the Highland Society have adopted
the plan of holding their shows in different parts of the country ;
and this has taken place precisely on the principle above men-
tioned ; viz. that of stimulating locally one part at a time, as well
as in endeavouring to stimulate the whole country at once.
The Improvement of Furniture, Domestic Utensils, and Clothing
is still kept in view by the government; and a Report of the Com-
mittee of Arts and Manufactures, forming a thick folio volume,
with illustrative plates, has just been published. A summary
of this Report will be found in the Architectural Magazine for
December 1836. A gardener would not expect to find much
in this Feport that would be of any direct use to him; but in
this he will be mistaken. In Vol. III. p. 250. of this Magazine
will be found an article compiled by us from a lecture given by
Mr. Reinagle at the Royal Institution, “ On the Original Beauty
of Lines and Forms,” which will, we think, be allowed to be ex-
tremely interesting and valuable to any gardener who professes
to lay out grounds. Now, in the Report referred to (p. 51—53.)
Mr. Reinagle has given the essence of his system, illustrated
with figures.
Railroads. — The number of railroads and common roads, in
progress or projected, cannot fail to have a wonderful influence
on the general improvement and prosperity of the country for
many years to come. ‘The grand and characteristic effect of
railroads is that of equalisation. Not only will the value of
landed property be rendered comparatively the same every where,
but the comforts and enjoyments of each particular class of
society will be comparatively raised to the same level. An im-
mediate effect of the completion of every line of railroad will
be, the erection along its margin of numerous villas; and thus
rural architecture and landscape-gardening will be called into
exercise, and displayed to advantage. The prosperity of the
country, it is now generally acknowledged, has been promoted
by the working of the New Poor Law; and we look forward to
the establishment of a rural police as a beneficial public measure.
An improvement which, we think, would be second only to
that of the railroads, and before them, as far as gardeners are
concerned, would be the equalisation of the slopes of public
roads; a subject on which we have already said much in different
volumes of this Magazine. (See Vol. VII. p. 450., and Vol. XI.
p. 627.) Were all hilly roads reduced, so that no part of their
surface were steeper than the steepest parts of the Holyhead
road, viz. one in thirty-six, it would beas easy for three persons
to travel from one point to another in a gig, or any two-wheeled
carriage with one horse, as it is now with a four-wheeled carriage
and a couple of horses. This would greatly facilitate gardeners
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 633
in visiting one another ; and would enable many, who now seldom
leave their own neighbourhood, or see only those gardens which
they can approach by stage-coaches, to inspect the principal
gardens throughout the country. This they cannot do by
travelling by stage-coaches alone, because many of the first-rate
gardens are situated at a distance (too far for walking) from
the main roads. We have often had occasion to regret the loss
which foreign gardeners, who have come over to this country
solely for the purpose of visiting our gardens, have sustained
from this circumstance; it being a well-known fact that a person
may be conveyed fifty miles on a stage-coach along a main road,
for less than he can go five miles in a post-chaise, or in a gig, on
across road. Another improvement, which would greatly faci-
litate the travelling of the working classes, including both arti-
sans and artists, would be the removal of all turnpike-gates, and
the taking off the present heavy tax on stage-coaches and gigs,
and on horses drawing in them. Stage-coaches and gigs are
the carriages of the middle and working classes; and by means
of them nearly all the important business of the country is
transacted. Let the taxes, therefore, be removed from them,
and placed on the post-chaises, and other carriages of the wealthy.
Another improvement which we should like to see take place, is
the increased stability of every description of public carriages by
widening them, and allowing no lugeage whatever to be placed
on the roof, or even above the level of the axletree. ‘There
ought, also, to be a law to regulate the number of outside pas-
sengers, the rate of driving, and the length of stages, so as to
lessen the great number of coach accidents which annually occur.
(See an excellent article on this subject in the Scotsman, Oct. 12.
1836.)
GARDENING AND RURAL IMPROVEMENT IN FOREIGN
COUNTRIES.
In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, a new palm-house
has been completed, and the hot-houses in that establish-
ment generally have been altered and improved. The new
variety of mulberry, Morus multicatilis (see Arboretum et Fru-
ticetum Britannicum, art. Morus), has been lately extensively
propagated by the nurserymen, both for planting in France, and
for exportation to America and other countries. The Maclira
has ripened fruit at Lyons and Marseilles; and the leaves have
been employed to feed the silkworm in the latter place. Young
plants of the Salisburza have been raised from fruit produced
in the neighbourhood of Montpelier. All these facts will be
found in detail, at more length, in their appropriate departments
in this Magazine. (See Foreign Notices, in the table of Contents.)
Holland, in consequence of the increased commerce in bulbous
3A 3
634 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
roots, and the quantity of melons, grapes, and other fruit grown
in that country, and sent annually to the London and Brighten
markets, may, we conclude, be considered as prospering in a
gardening point of view. ‘The celebrated Botanic Garden at
Leyden is still carefully kept up, as appears by Professor Rein-
wardt’s letter, in a future page.
In Belgium, we understand, few horticultural improvements
are going forward; and we regret much to learn that the Botani-
cal and Horticultural Garden at Brussels is still suffering from
want of funds. Gardening seems rather in a more prosperous
state in the neighbourhood of Ghent, where, our correspondent
Mr. Maddison informs us, a hall for horticultural exhibitions
has been erected. A valuable communication from Mr. Mad-
dison, on this subject, will appear in our succeeding Volume.
Germany. — A number of plants, new to the gardens of Vi-
enna, have been sent thither from the Swan River, and from the
south coast of New Holland, by Baron Hugel, just returned
from a scientific voyage to the East Indies and New Holland;
and Prince Metternich’s gardener has, also, introduced several
new species, which he carried with him from England. (See
Otto’s Garten-Zeitung, vol. iv. p. 199.) ‘The grand centre of
Jandscape-gardening and architectural improvements, in Ger-
many, continues to be Munich, where the English garden has
recently undergone various changes, and an Ionic temple has
been raised on the summit of an artificial mount, and finished
interiorly with polychromic, or many-coloured, paintings. This
new and singular mode of interior finishing is at present en-
gaging the attention of architects throughout Europe. It seems
a revival of an art practised by the ancient Greeks on and within
their temples, and continued through the dark ages, by painting
the ceilings of cathedrals and churches with blue, and varying
the surface with golden stars, the sun, moon, and other figures,
and also by the stained glass of church windows, and the illu-
minated missals of the church. A detailed account of the pro-
cess will be found in the Forezgn Quarterly Review for October,
1836; in the Transactions of the Institution of British Architects,
vol. i.; and in the Architectural Magazine, vol. iv. A splendid
new country house has been built by W. Von Marenholtz, at
Wilhelmsburg, near Brunswick (see Architectural Magazine,
vol. iii.) ; but we have heard nothing respecting its gardens.
The botanical garden at Berlin is acknowledged to be the
first in Germany. A correspondent (apparently G. Bentham,
Esq., secretary to the London Horticultural Society) of the
Companion to the Botanical Magazine, writing, in August last,
says of this garden, that it is, he believes, “still the most im-
portant in Germany in the number of species, trees excepted,
in which respect the Vienna garden excels.” ‘ Californian plants,”
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 635
he adds, “ thrive remarkably well in it.” Speaking of the Ham-
burgh Botanic Garden, the same writer observes, that, “in point
of situation, it is, next to Edinburgh, the most beautiful one I
know. It occupies about sixty English acres, of which the
greater part is on the old outer ramparts of the town, planted
with a good deal of taste. The old town ditch is here broad,
and the water clear. ‘The walks and plantations come down to
the water’s edge; and on the opposite side the bank is laid out
as a promenade, with flower-beds, shrubs, and plantations that
conceal all the town, except the end of a very handsome new
street, which, from several parts of the garden, looks like a
fine chateau in an extensive park. ‘The whole circuit of the
ancient rampart of Hamburgh is, in the same manner, converted
into promenades, full of fiower-beds and of flowering shrubs,
neatly kept, and perfectly open to the high road ; which has a
beautiful effect, especially near the large lake called the Alster.
In a purely botanical point of view, the garden is chiefly rich in
Cape plants, introduced by M. Ecklon, with a fair proportion
of the Chilian and other new things, which have been much
raised, of late, in German gardens ; several very interesting Cali-
fornian plants from the Petersburgh garden, and the ordinary
quantum of ill-named, ill-defined garden species, which infest
Continental, and especially German, botanic gardens. Amongst
the Cape aleinis. the most curious are the palms, introduced by
Keklon, and published by Professor Lehmann, under the name
of Rakathia. 'There are six or seven species, chiefly in small
specimens; but, amongst those received last December, there are
two or three, above § ft. high, that are now shooting leaves
from the top. ‘There is also a very extensive collection, lately
introduced, of medicinal plants. The whole is kept up at the
expense of the state or town of Hamburgh, and is open to the
public, nominally, on certain days, at certain hours; but, really,
all day, and every day, without fee or payment. It is under
the immediate arrangement of an active and intelligent curator,
M. Ohlendorff, and under the general superintendence of the
professor of botany, Dr. Lehmann.” (Companion to the Botani-
cal Magazine, vol. ii. p. 74.)
Booth’s Nursery, at Floetbeck, near Hamburgh, the same
writer observes, continues to be the first in Germany, and has
received extensive additions since I last saw it, especially in the
houses. It contains, altogether, 105 English acres at Floetbeck,
and 10 more at some distance. I was surprised to hear from
Mr. Booth, that a great part of his commerce is now with
America. This nursery is, however, also the great entrepdt
of the nursery commerce between Germany and England.
(Companion to the Botanical Magazine, vol. ii. p. 75.)
Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. — A very interesting work
3A 4+
636 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,
has lately been published on Norway, entitled the Journal of a
Residence there, by Mr. Laing; but, as the subject of it belongs
more to agriculture and to general improvement, than to gar-
dening, we shall pass it over, strongly recommending its perusal,
as a work full of practical information, and of liberal and bene-
volent views. Some curious extracts from it, on the subject of
the uses of the pine and fir tribe, will be found in our Arbo-
retum et Fruticetum Britannicum.
Russia. —It is in contemplation to erect a splendid palm-
house in the Imperial Botanic Garden at St. Petersburgh ; and
Dr. Fischer, the director of that garden, has been some months
in England, for the purpose of inspecting the different modes of
construction, and of heating. We understand that Mr. Kewley
is likely to be employed for the latter purpose. A railroad is
forming from the very centre of St. Petersburgh to the village
Tzarskojeselo, and continued to the great park of Pawlowzk,
of which details will be found in the Architectural Magazine.
An agricultural school has been founded by the government in
the province of Mohiloff; which will be found noticed in our
succeeding Volume.
In Poland, we have been agreeably surprised, during the past
year, with the account of Count Wodzitzcki’s arboretum, at
Cracow, which has been established upwards of twenty years,
and of which details will be found in our succeeding Volume.
From Switzerland we have received some notices of remark-
able trees by Mr. Strutt, the eminent artist, who lately resided
there; and we learn from other sources, that the Botanic
Garden of Geneva is in its usual state. The paper by M.
Adolphe De Candolle, on the ligneous flora of Switzerland,
given in this Volume, will be read with interest.
From Italy we have received some most interesting communi-
cations, from our highly scientific and intelligent correspondent,
Signor G. Manetti, which will be found under their appropriate
heads. ‘There can be no question that gardening is in a pros-
perous state in Lombardy. In the kingdom of Naples, we are
informed by an English gentleman, who has resided there many
years, that very great general improvement has taken place, in
consequence of excellent Macadamised roads having been formed
all through the interior of the country. It is now practicable,
in the kingdom of Naples, to live in a country house apart from
a village or a town; which was not the case till these roads were
formed, and the banditti either employed on them, or deterred
from pursuing their avocations, by the facility these roads afford
of detection. It is difficult for a native of Britain, in the present
day, to form an idea of the great additional comfort which such a
state of things must be to the owners of property in the south
of Italy. From Signor Manetti we have received, this autumn,
and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1836. 637
a quantity of seeds of the Lombardy poplar, which we have
distributed ; and, if they should vegetate, and plants should be
raised from them, there will doubtless be found among them
the female, which has not hitherto been introduced; the Earl
of Rochford, in 1758, having only brought over cuttings of the
male plant.
On the State of Gardening in Spain, Portugal, Sardinia,
Greece, the Ionian Isles, Malta, Gibraltar, and other Parts of
Europe, we have nothing to state. It is gratifying to find at
Gibraltar a descendant from the family of Andrew Heron of
Bargally, as noticed in a future page, imbued with the same
taste as that eminent botanist and horticulturist, and cultivating
there “ florists’ flowers,” pelargoniums, and other Cape shrubs,
with the plantain of the tropics, and the raspberry of the North
of Europe, all in the same garden.
From Africa and Asia we are without gardening news ; unless
it may be considered as belonging to this head, that plants, in
boxes covered with glass, and hermetically closed, have arrived
safely, with all the plants alive, at Calcutta, from London; and
at Messrs. Loddiges’s, London, from Dr. Wallich, at Calcutta.
(See p. 263.) The discovery of the tea plant in Assam, in great
abundance, was announced in our preceding Volume; and, as
we. have since learned that this immense tract of country
abounds in botanical riches, we hope it may be found to con-
tain many plants which are likely to prove hardy, or half-hardy,
in the temperate climates of Europe and North America.
In North America, gardening, in common with every other
description of rural improvement, is making rapid progress.
Two magazines, exclusively devoted to gardening, are published,
one in Philadelphia, the other at Boston; and, as we believe
they have both reached a second volume, we may consider them
as established. In these magazines, accounts are given of the
improvements made in the country seats of several men of
wealth, and of various extensive ranges of glass, heated by hot
water; and including all the modern European improvements.
We refer to the other articles headed North America, under
our Foreign Notices.
Irom the British West India Islands anew orchideous plant is
occasionally received ; but we have had no accounts lately of the
progress of garden cultivation in that quarter ; though, happily,
the new law respecting the emancipation of the slaves is said
to work well.
From South America Mr. Matthews continues to send home
splendid specimens; and the Horticultural Society of London
have lately sent to Mexico a zealous young naturalist, M. Hart-
weg, who will probably penetrate into Columbia. Engravings
of some new species of pines and firs, brought from Brazil
638 Gardening and Rural Improvement during 1836.
and Mexico by Dr. Coulter, are about to be published by Mr.
Lambert.
Australia has lost the curator of the Sydney Botanic Garden,
Mr. Richard Cunningham; and a notice of the distressing man-
ner in which he met his death will be found in a preceding
page. Mr. Allan Cunningham, the brother of the deceased,
has been appointed his successor, and sailed from London in Octo-
ber last. From the new colony established in Southern Australia
much is expected, in consequence of the adoption of the new prin-
ciple of concentration; by which means, in a very short period,
a distant colony may be made to unite all the essential advan-
tages of an old country with those of a new one. ‘This prin-
ciple consists in government assuming the proprietorship of the
land, and allowing no person to settle who does not become a
purchaser, or an occupier at a fixed rent, and show that he
has sufficient capital to bring what he purchases or hires into
proper cultivation. It is easy to conceive that the application
of this principle will have a tendency to produce a great num-
ber of small estates, all lying near together, and within an easy
distance of a town occupied by tradesmen and labourers, who
will supply the wants of the agriculturists, in return for a por-
tion of the produce of their farms. In such a colony, it will be
long before there can he any overgrown estates; and it may
probably grow up a second Norway, where every head of a
family, among the rural population, is an owner of land, which
he cultivates himself. A number of portable houses, such as
those figured and described in our Encyclopedia of Cottage,
Farm, and Villa Architecture, p.251.; a portable school and
church ; and a portable banking-house, of two stories; have been
constructed in London, and sent out to this colony, for the
convenience of the first settlers. Mr. Allen, an early corre-
spondent of this Magazine, has gone out as a nurseryman and
garden architect; and we have already seen, in a South Aus-
tralian newspaper, one of his advertisements, offering his ser-
vices in laying out and planting small gardens. From the lati-
tude of Southern Australia, we should expect the climate to be
more analogous to that of Van Diemen’s Land than to that of
Sydney ; and, consequently, that it will be found better adapted
for the health of British emigrants, and for the growth of Bri-
tish productions. ‘The great article of export from Australia
to Europe continues to be wool; but it is highly probable that,
at no great distance of time, cotton and silk will be added.
Wine and oil may, doubtless, be produced there in sufficient
abundance for home consumption, if not for exportation.
Pomological Notices. 639
Art. II. Pomological Notices; or, Notices of new Fruits, which have
been proved, during the past Year, to deserve general Cultivation in
British Gardens. By Mr. Rospert Tuompson, Fruit-Gardener in
the Horticultural Society’s Garden.
Tuar the selections of fruits which have been already pub-
lished include too great a number of varieties, is a fact to which
most cultivators will, I believe, readily assent; still I consider, that
although they were divested of every objectionable superfluity, yet
they would not be in that perfect state to which they will doubtless
be ultimately brought by the progressive advancement of horti-
culture. If such reduction were now made, there would either
be blanks in the supply for some periods of the season, or culti-
vators would be limited occasionally to a variety which, in many
situations, would not be suitable. No new varieties should,
however, be brought into notice, unless they possess fair claims
to superiority in regard to the following particulars: first, in-
trinsic value, or richness of flavour; secondly, productiveness ;
thirdly, hardiness; fourthly, seasor of ripening. Flavour is the
first and greatest consideration; and, accordingly, no varieties
are intended to be brought forward in the following notices,
unless they possess a good share of merit in this respect, what-
ever their other properties may be.
The season has been unfavourable for fruits in general. The
spring was very cold, and even frosty, about the time of blos-
soming, although this was considerably later than usual; and
many of the strongest blossoms, from being the most forward,
were cut off. Such of the rudiments as escaped were brought
on tolerably well during the short period that could be termed
summer weather. There was, however, a great want of sunshine
from the beginning of the month of September, and the nights
were frequently unusually cold; so that the ripening was imperfect.
Of the hitherto unknown sorts that have this year fruited, for
the first time, in the Society’s Garden, many have proved of infe-
rior quality ; others so little above mediocrity, as to render them
unworthy of recommendation, whilst there are already so many
superior ones known; and a considerable number have proved
synonymous. ‘The merits of part of the production, of course,
remain to be decided.
The pears form the only class in which anything of sufficient
interest for noticing has been discovered.
Fingal’s Pear, or Ellanrioch, is a hardy variety, obtained
from Inverness, and is said to succeed better than any other in
the Isle of Skye; in which, or in some of the adjoining isles,
the original tree was found. The fruit, from a standard, is large;
ripening about the same time as Williams’s bon Chrétien, to
which it is considered preferable. It is the only pear from
Scotland that I would recommend.
640 Pomological Notices.
The Marie-Louise Neuvé is a middle-sized pear, of a totally
different shape from the Marie-Louise, being roundish, or ber-
gamot-shaped. In flavour, it much resembles that of the Marie-
Louise; and is equal, if not superior, to it. It ripens about the
same time, or rather later.
King Edward’s Pear, from a standard, is very large, and ex-
ceedingly handsome; of a pyriform shape, and of a bright red
next the sun. ‘The flesh is melting, and very good, but has the
fault of soon turning mealy. Ripens in the beginning of Oc-
tober.
The Eyewood Pear is one of Mr. Knight’s new varieties. It
resembles the crassane, both in appearance and flavour; but it
has an important constitutional difference, for it bears well as
a standard; whereas the crassane will not, to any perfection.
Mr. Knight’s pears are still hardier than the Belgian varieties,
with which, as they are now becoming in a fruiting state, there
is an opportunity of comparing them in the Society’s Garden.
The result, so far, inclines me strongly to recommend them
for general cultivation; and more especially in the northern
parts of the kingdom. ‘The following sorts may, perhaps, be
mentioned, not unacceptably, as a selection to proceed with in
the mean time, until another season shall have afforded addi-
tional proofs of the relative excellence of numerous others,
which have been raised by the skill and perseverance of the
above-mentioned patron of horticulture : —
Althorp crassane, Oct., Nov.; Belmont, beginning Nov. ;
Brougham, Nov.; Croft Castle, Oct.; Dunmore, Sept., Oct. ;
Broom Park, Jan.; Rouse Lench, Jan.; Pengethley, Feb.,
Mar.; monarch, Dec., Jan.; March bergamot, March or later. '
Among those which have proved synonymous, there is one
which has been the subject of many enquiries —the beurré
Spence. ‘This name has not yet been ascertained to belong to
any distinct sort in this garden. The beurré de Capiaumont,
and beurré Diel, have been so called; and, last summer, the
sort with the above name, received from your garden at Bays-
water, was found to be the same as the beurré de Mons. ‘This
pear hardly deserves the name of a beurré, being rather a crisp
juicy pear, and not so high-flavoured as to lead us to infer that
it is the kind so highly prized by Van Mons. Perhaps your
correspondent M. De Wael of Antwerp could give some inte-
resting information in regard to this and others of the Belgian
varieties.
[A large eating pear has, this autumn, been brought into notice
by Mr. Willmott of Isleworth, as Willmott’s new pear; and
a lithograph of it is about to be put into circulation. Having seen
a specimen of the fruit in Mr. Forrest’s shop-window at Ken-
sington, we made enquiries respecting its origin; and Mr. For-
Olitorial Notices. 641
rest informs us, that “the only account Mr. Willmott can give
of his new pear is, that, about ten years ago, his foreman,
Campbell, brought a cutting, but he does not know whence;
and it was grafted on the Napoleon pear; and this new pear is
the produce of the graft.” —R. F. Oct. 2. 1836.
_ Having, previously to receiving this information, directed the
attention of Mr. Thompson to the specimen of this pear in
Mr. Forrest’s window, he sent us the following remarks : —]
‘* I have not sufficient information respecting Willmott’s
new pear, exhibiting in Mr. Forrest’s window at Kensington. I
believe that it is the same as the Monsieur le Curé of the
French. ‘That sort will probably be soon obtained from Paris,
and the identity will then be better determined.”
[In the mean time, we hope that this pear, of the real merits
of which very little is known, will not be introduced into col-
lections under any fixed name, till its real one is ascertained.
We have no doubt that Mr. Forrest will take particular care not
to be instrumental in doing this; because one of the points that he
professes particularly to attend to is, to use no names, in sending
out plants, without giving their legitimate authorities. Whoever
originates a new fruit from seed, imports a foreign one, or (as
in the case before us) revives an old one, ought, in our opinion,
previously to bringing it before the public, to submit it to Mr.
Thompson of the Horticultural Society’s Garden, in order that
its merits may be determined by him; and, also, whether it is
really new or not. ‘This is not only due to the Horticultural
Society, to the horticulture of this country, and to the public
generally, on the principle of maintaining order in nomencla-
ture; but to Mr. Thompson, as having a far greater knowledge
of fruits, than any other man in Britain, indeed, we might say
in Europe, has had an opportunity of acquiring. — Cond.]
Art. III. Olitorial Notices ; or, Notices of new Culinary Vegetables
deserving of general Cultivation in British Gardens.
THE sources of information to which we have had recourse,
in order to enable us to draw up this article, are various; but
our main reliance has been on Mr. Charlwood. As clerk of
Covent Garden Market (an office which he has filled for several
years), Mr. Charlwood is personally acquainted with all the
principal market-gardeners and fruit-growers in the neigh-
bourhood of London ; and three times every week throughout
the year it becomes his duty to inspect their productions. Mr.
Chariwood informs us, that no perfectly new culinary vegetable
or fruit has been introduced into Covent Garden Market during
the past year; or, as far as he knows, into private gardens. We
may here observe, that it has always been our opinion that more
642 Oiztorial Notices.
- injury may be done, both to the growers of fruits and vegetables
for the market, and to the private gardener and his employer,
by recommending new articles that have little merit but their
novelty, than by “saying nothing on the subject. We are aware
of the ardent thirst for novelties of every kind, more especially
among those who are only novices in any particular taste; never-
theless, we have always acted on the principle of recommending
nothing that we did not feel perfectly confident was decidedly of
superior merit to any thing of the kind previously in cultivation.
If this determination on our part should render our olitorial
notices rather meagre, the fault is not in us, but in the state of
the art. The truth is, the nurseryman’s catalogues, like the
botanical catalogues, are already much too long; the same thing
being introduced under many different names, without its being
indicated which of these are mere synonymes. ‘The London
Horticultural Society has made some progress towards the cor-
rection of this evil, as far as respects culinary vegetables and
fruits; and we have attempted it, as far as respects trees and
shrubs, in our Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. Neverthe-
less, as new culinary vegetables are every now and then coming
into notice, either originated in this country, or introduced from
abroad, the labours of the Horticultural Society, in examining
them, and laying their results before the public, would require
to be perpetual. It gives us much pleasure to learn that the
kitchen-garden department of the Horticultural Society, which
had been neglected for several years, is about to be revived.
We are certain that this news will be hailed with satisfaction by
a number of the best friends of the Society.
Mr. Charlwood has marked a few articles in his Seed Catalogue
for 1837, which he thinks deserve to be better known, or brought
more into notice ; and we shall proceed to place the names of
these articles, and of some others, before our readers, following
the same arrangement as that given in the catalogue of culinary
vegetables in our Encyclopedia of Gardening, and in the article
Covent Garden Market, in this Magazine.
Cabbage Tribe.— Knight’s early dwarf cabbage is a very
early variety, which has been brought to market since 1835, and
seems to deserve to take the place of the early York. The
Braganza cabbage is entirely a cabbage of luxury, requiring
fully as much care as the summer cauliflower; but it is a most
delicious vegetable when well grown.
Legumes. — The tall green Knight’s marrow pea is one of the
_ best where there is abundance of room. If sown in rows 12 ft.
apart, in the direction of north and south, different crops, such
as turnips, cauliflower, &c., may be grown between the rows of
peas ; and, if sown in rows at the same distance, in the direction
of east and west, those crops may be sown or planted between
Provincial Horticultural Societies. 643
the rows which, in summer, require the shade; as spinach, lettuce,
small salading, &c. The nonsuch, or Woodford marrow, and
the new grotto marrow, are good varieties; and the dwarf green
Knight’s marrow is held in much estimation.
Tubcrs and Roots. — Mr. Charlwood remarks that salsify,
scorzonera, and skirret are not nearly so much cultivated as
they used to be; a circumstance to be regretted, because they
make excellent side dishes and stews in the winter season, when
the stalks and leaves of vegetables are in many places scarce,
on account of the inclemency of the season. With respect to
potatoes, the quality of that tuber seems to depend much more
on the climate and soil in which it is grown, than on the variety
cultivated. We have never yet tasted any potatoes, either of
Scotch, Irish, or English growth, equal to those that are grown
in the immediate neighbourhood of Prescot, in Lancashire; but,
unfortunately, they are never to be found in the London market.
A dry soil and a moist climate seem essential in bringing the
potato to perfection, either in point of size or flavour ; for which
reason, in the south of France, and in Spain and Italy, little is
to be expected from them, except when grown on the moun-
tains.
(To be continued.)
Art. 1V. Provincial Horticultural Societies.
Tue most remarkable feature in the horticultural societies of
the present year is, the increasing attention which has been
paid throughout the country to the exhibitions of the poor.
The produce of the cottagers’ gardens has been generally ad-
mired ; and the influence which these exhibitions are likely to
have on the condition of the cottager is most important, and
demands the serious attention of every person who wishes to
promote the welfare of his poorer compatriots. It is gratifying
to see the rich sympathising with the poor, as in nature and
reason they ought to do; and this must, in the end, lead to the
moral and intellectual elevation of the former. We are happy
to see several gentlemen giving up the prizes they have obtained
to the general funds of the society; and others giving them to
the fund for cottagers’ prizes.
Mr. Niven of the Glasgow Botanic Garden has thrown out
the following very judicious suggestions : — ‘* That all plants,
fruits, or flowers exhibited should be correctly named, or, if not
so, disqualified for competition ; that a prize, or prizes, might
be awarded for the encouragement of botanical science, a most
important branch of the education of every practical man.” In
a preceding page, we have suggested the idea of offering prizes
for the culture of trees and shrubs, with a view to the more
.
644: Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
general distribution of those valuable and beautiful old and neg-
lected, or new and comparatively unknown, species and varieties,
which, at present, are scarcely to be met with, except in the
gardens in the neighbourhood of London.
Several new societies, which have been originated during
the past year, in the following notices are distinguished by a *.
BERKSHIRE. — Royal Berkshire Horticultural Society. — June 15. This
Society held its first féte and second show at Wallingford, in the castle
grounds of W. S. Blackstone, Esq.; and, notwithstanding the untoward cir-
cumstance of the Oxford commemoration happening upon the same day, the
company was exceedingly numerous. Six of the Society’s marquees and
tents were pitched in various parts of the grounds; and the one in which the
show was held was beautifully decorated with the choicest exotics from the
conservatories of W. S. Blackstone, Edward Wells, J. K. Hedges (one of the
honorary secretaries), W. J. Clarke, Esqrs.; Mr. Brown of Slough, and
Mr. Sutton of Reading; and the prize flowers. In the minor tents, ices and
other refreshments were provided for the company. The scene, altogether,
was exceedingly interesting; and the proceedings of the day gave universal
satisfaction. No comparison can be instituted between this method of
holding horticultural shows, and that which is confined to a narrow crowded
room. Mr. Blackstone is entitled to the gratitude of the Society, and the
town at large, for the accommodation he has so liberally afforded. A magni-
ficent bouquet, formed of the choicest of the prize flowers, was taken by
Mr. Blackstone for presentation to the Queen, at the drawingroom on the
following day ; and another, collected from the cottagers’ prizes, to be pre-
sented to Her Royal Highness the Duchess of Kent. (Macclesfield Courier,
July 9.
Ff Fincenpod Dahlia Society. — Oct. 9. There was a fine display of flowers ;
and the room was very tastefully decorated with evergreens, intermixed with
dahlias of different colours, including several pretty devices of the crown,
stars, &c. In addition to these devices, was the figure of a Mexican chief,
formed of dahlia blooms of every different shade, made by Mr. Sparry of
Hungerford, and which was greatly admired. Mr. Hillier of Marlborough
exhibited a pretty collection of pansies; and Mr. J. Kington of Corsham, two
beautiful stands of seedling and other dahlias, not for competition. (Salisbury
Herald, Oct. 15.)
CaMBRIDGESHIRE. — The Cambridgeshire Horticultural Society. — March 23.
This show was distinguished by the adoption, for the first time, of a guard
fence placed round the plants, and extending to the extremity of the gallery.
Mr. Newman exhibited some apples (scarlet nonpareil, royal pearmain, and
Norrington wonder) preserved from last year ; and Mr. Widnall and Mr.
Searle, some beautiful hyacinths. (Huntingdon Gazette, April 2.)
* CnHEsHIRE. — Aldersley Floral Society.— July 2. The most successful
competitor for pinks and roses was Mr. Hammond ; and for ranunculuses,
Mr. Massey. (Macclesfield Courier, July 9.)
Cornwatu. — Royal Horticultural Society of Cornwall. — June 3. Of fruit,
the quantity exhibited was very small: the pmes and grapes, however, which
obtained the prizes, were of very superior quality; and it afforded much
pleasure to the members of the Society to find that the first medals offered
by them should have been awarded to its founder, J. Vivian, Esq., of Pen-
calenick. There was a dish of very fine strawberries from the garden of
Mr. Stephens of Penryn, who has for the third year carried off this prize.
The pelargoniums were unusually fine, and a great many new varieties were
exhibited ; and the calceolarias, from the collection of B. Sampson, Esq., of
Tullimaar, attracted universal admiration. The new seedlings were finely
formed, and of excellent colours.
After the prizes had been decided, Mr. Vivian addressed the meeting at
Berkshire, Cambridgeshire, Cheshire, Cornwall. 645
some length; and, among other topics, remarked that Dr. Wallich, who had
taken a great interest in the Society, and had forwarded to it, during the past
year, a great variety of seeds from India, was desirous of receiving some roots
and seeds of the Dahlia, the Maranta, or Calathea zebrina, and the Canna
viridiflora. He also wished to get some seeds of South American plants ;
but for these, he believed, they must be indebted to the gentlemen of the
packets. He (Dr. Wallich) would be glad as well to have some seeds of
grapes, oranges, limes, and lemons; and the Society would be able, he hoped,
to show Dr. Wallich that they were not unmindful of his request. With
regard to the indigenous botany of Cornwall, the first collection was sent by
Mrs. Grylls of Cardingham ; the most interesting plant in which was Botry-
chium Lunaria, which, if not an addition to the Cornish flora, is, at least,
extremely rare in this part of the kingdom, although we know it is common
in the northern counties both of England and Scotland. The second
collection, sent by Mr. William Lobb, comprised dried specimens of those
plants wanted for the hortus siccus of the Society. Besides the above,
there was a splendid collection of specimens of mosses, also from Mr. Lobb,
which appeared to have been collected and arranged with great care.
Mr. Vivian concluded by saying a few words with respect to the cottagers.
The improvement of their condition had been one of the chief objects of the
Society; and, therefore, it gave him great pleasure to state that, by the
encouragement afforded by the Society, many local cottagers’ societies had
been formed in different parts of the county ; and he had reason to hope that
others would soon be established. The specimens exhibited by cottagers had
gone on increasing and improving every year.
The only nurseryman who exhibited was Mr. Pontey of Plymouth, who
displayed about 20 varieties of Petinia, 100 of heartsease, and numerous
pelargoniums, roses, and ericas. (West Briton, June 10.)
._ July 22. From the great backwardness of the season, and the heavy rains
of the preceding week, the show of flowers was very small, and there was
only one dish of peaches ; but the pines and grapes, and the small fruits, were
very fine, particularly the Naples black currant, which, for size and flavour,
is far superior to the common, and well deserves the attention of gardeners.
The vegetables were very much admired; amongst them was a sample of
the Chenopodium Quinoa, from the garden of Sir C. Lemon, Bart., an account
of which will be found in Vol. X. p. 588. After dinner, the secretary begged
leave to call the attention of the company to a letter which he had received
from Mr. Booth, gardener, of Carclew, respecting the subscription for erection
a monument to poor Douglas; when the sum of 2/. 12s. 6d. was subscribed.
At the dinner, some of the leaves of the quinoa were served up, dressed as __
spinach, and were very much admired. (Cornwall Royal Gazette, July 29.)
Sept. 27. The grand stand for flowers and plants occupied the centre of
the room, and was well filled with beautiful specimens. One side was set
apart for the different varieties of fruit and vegetables; the other was appro-
priated to nurserymen’s flowers, of which there was a brilliant display from
Mr. Veitch of Exeter, Mr. Pontey and Mr. Rendle of Plymouth, and Mr. Fox
of Penzance; while the end opposite the chair was crowded with excellent
samples of showy flowers, and the more important, because the most useful,
fruit and vegetable productions of the cottager.
The following extract from the speech of Sir C. Lemon will give an idea of
the great variety of the plants exhibited :— Sir Charles “ begged particularly
to notice the purple-fruited guava, from the garden of Mr. R. W. Fox, as new
and interesting; and two beautiful pines, contributed to the dessert, though
not exhibited for a prize, from Mr. M. Williams. The grapes, also, were of a
very superior character. Among the vegetables he wished particularly to
direct attention to the quinoa, which is stated by Humboldt to be as valuable
to the inhabitants of tropical America as the rice is to the inhabitants of
India. He was cultivating it; and, though unable to state the eee
produce per acre, the specimen he held in his hand proved how freely its
Vox. XII. — No. 81. 3B
646 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
seed was produced ; and, even its unripe state, it contamed a large proportion
of farinaceous matter. He also noticed the Pomeranian cabbage, and the
turnip-rooted cabbage, from the Cape of Good Hope, the value of which, for
general cultivation, would doubtless soon be ascertained, as it appeared that
they were cultivated by more than one exhibiter. Among the flowers the
most interesting was the Cattleya Loddigésw, from the collection of Mr. G. C.
Fox; a beautiful plant, in a particularly healthy state. By the same gentle-
man a very interesting group of plants was exhibited, raised from exotic seed,
some of it sent by Dr. Wallich to the Society. Among them was the Indian
tamarind, a beautiful plant, of graceful foliage ; and two species of Anona, one
of them the celebrated Cherimolia. A plant of that rare and beautiful passion
flower, the Passiflora kermesina, was exhibited by the Rev. Thomas Phillpotts.
Of the cottagers’ productions, and the improvement which had taken place
amongst them, it was difficult to speak in too high terms: many of those
exhibited might vie with those of their more wealthy neighbours, in respect
of cultivation and of goodness of quality, proving that the importance of
getting the best seed was appreciated by them. He had also to notice that
Mr. Richard Davey had presented the Society with a collection of 300 plants,
for their general herbarium, from Switzerland. Miss Fox had presented a
group of lichens, indigenous to Cornwall, peculiar for their dying properties ;
in connexion with which, he must mention the interesting fact, first noticed
by that lady, that the colour of the dye was affected by the nature of the rock
on which the lichen grew. With regard to the indigenous plants, Mrs. Grylls,
Miss Rodd, Miss Warren, and Mr. W. Lobb, had made some valuable dis-
coveries.””
After the business of the meeting was finished, a splendid déjetimer was
served, which was partaken of, for the first time, by the ladies as well as
gentlemen [an example which we think well worthy of imitation by other
societies]. (West Briton and Cornwall Advertiser, Sept. 30.)
* Gwennap Cottage Gardening Society.—July 26. This was the first meeting
of the Society ; and a more satisfactory exhibition has seldom been witnessed.
The room was decorated in the most tasteful manner. Many beautiful speci-
mens of stove and other choice plants were supplied by the gentry of the
neighbourhood; and the display of fruits, flowers, and vegetables, from the
cottagers’ gardens, gave ample promise of the future success of the Society.
At two o’clock, on the motion of Michael Williams, Esq., seconded by John
Paul, Esq., the Rev. T. Phillpotts took the chair. The Rev. gentleman, after
congratulating the meeting on the complete success of the experiment that
had been made in the formation of this Society, alluded, in feeling terms, to
the advantages which must ever accrue to the cottager himself, as well as to
his family and neighbours, from the encouragement of industrious and sober
habits. At four o’clock, the numerous company adjourned to a field adjoin-
ing the vicarage, where another equally gratifying scene awaited them. The
children of the church Sunday-schools, upwards of 500 im number, with their
teachers (having previously been admitted to view the exhibition), were plen-
tifully regaled with tea and cake; and their orderly and becoming demeanour
was extremely creditable to themselves and their instructors. An excellent
band attended, and enlivened the scene by their performances. The day was
concluded by the “ Evening Hymn” being sung by the assembled children,
assisted by the church choir: the effect of their united voices in the open air was
ealculated to excite devotional feelings in every breast. The whole passed
off with the utmost harmony; and it was pleasing to hear from some of the
oldest parishioners, that a day so marked by unanimity and good feeling had
never been witnessed within their recollection. (Cornwall Royal Gazette,
July 29.) : :
* The Western Cottagers’ Gardening Society. — Sept. 22. The first meeting
of this Society was held at Penzance. The show of fruit, vegetables, &c.,
was remarkably fine, especially on the cottagers’ tables, and it was most gratify-
ing to observe such a display of the fruits of the cottagers’ labour and industry ;
Cumberland. 647
as, from the hasty manner in which the meeting was necessarily determined
on, and the short time afforded for circulating the objects of the Society,
its views and intentions could have been little known in the neighbouring and
more distant parishes. The show of flowers was equally attractive, and was
greatly enhanced by the support which the private gardens of the neighbour-
hood afforded, aided by the kind assistance of some ladies, who took a deep
juterest in the arrangements of the day. It is due to the market-gardeners
generally, to notice the readiness with which they have forwarded the objects
of the Society; and Mr. Fox, more especially, claims our mention; in the
first place, for his liberality in a pecuniary point of view; and, secondly, for
the individual exertions he has made in promoting its views from its first
formation. The chair was taken at half-past two, by John Scobell, Esq., of
Nancealverne, who briefly adverted to the nature and objects of the Society,
and the great good which had been produced by the formation of similar asso-
ciations in different parts of the county. (West Briton, Sept. 30.)
Tywardreath Rural Gardening Society.— The show of fruit, &c., was par-
ticularly fine, more especially on the cottagers’ table, which far exceeded any
former year, and proves that a spirit of innocent ambition and harmless
rivalry is spreading among the labouring classes who are within the reach of
this Society. Among the list of prizes we find one for the cottager whose
rental does not exceed 6/. 10s. per annum, for the neatest and best-stocked
garden ; another for the labourer, miner, or fisherman, in each of the above
parishes, who has brought up the largest family without parochial assistance ;
and another, given by Capt. Collins, R.N., to the cottager, labourer, miner, or
fisherman, who has bound to trades the greatest number of children within
the last twenty-one years, or one year in permanent service, a prize of 12. 1s.;
gained by William Woolcock, of Lanlivery (11 children bound). A prize of
5s. to each of the parishes, given by the Society; and a second prize of
2s. 6d., given by W. Carlyon, Esq., to the cottager, labourer, miner, or fisher-
man, who has now in his garden the greatest number of hives of bees. (Léid.,
July 29.)
CumBERLAND. — Whitehaven Horticultural Society. — Auricula Show. May
8. The flowers were fewer than usual, but very fine. The most successful
competitors for prizes for auriculas were T. Falcon, Esq., and Mr. R. Elliot ;
and for polyanthuses, Mr. J. Clarke and Mr. J. Gaitskell. (Whitehaven Herald,
May 10.)
Tulip Show. May 24. The display was very good, and the most success-
ful competitors for prizes for tulips were, Miss Mossop, the Rev. J. Fox, and
Mr. W. Thornton. The roses, pelargoniums, and cactuses, were very fine.
Among the apples exhibited were some French pippins, remarkably well kept,
by Mr. Pennyfeather. (Cumberland Pacquet, May 31.)
Carnation Show. Aug. 18. The carnations were not so good as last year ;
but ample amends was made for this falling off by the splendid show of
dahlias, which was by far the finest ever seen here. The show of fruit and
vegetables was uncommonly good, not merely as regards quality, but quantity ;
the tables being literally covered with every species of fruit of which the
North can boast. Mr. Robert Elliot of Rose Hill displayed no less than fifty
different kinds of roses. They were arranged in front of one of the stages,
and a finer array of floral beauty was perhaps never witnessed. Mr. Clark’s
green grapes were the largest ever seen in Whitehaven ; and a brace of cu-
cumbers, on one stem, from Gilgarron, attracted their full share of attention.
The most successful competitors were, Mr. W. Gird and Mr. W. Thornton,
of Keswick, for carnations and picotees; Mr. Thornton and Mr. J. Clark,
for dahlias; and Mr. J. Clark and Mr. R. Elliot, for peaches, nectarines,
melons, and grapes. Currants were judged by the fewest bunches being Te-
quired to the half pound. Of these, fifty bunches of red, and 39 of white,
were the heaviest: Mr. J. Pennyfeather won both prizes. The heaviest
gooseberry was a red one (huntsman), which weighed 17 dwt. 5gr. (Zid,
Aug. 23.)
t 3B 2
648 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
DersysuHire. — Alfreton Horticultural and Floricultural Society.— July 2.
The display of ranunculuses was rather small, owing to the unfavourable sea-
son; but of plants there was an abundant supply, of first-rate quality. Some
very superior strawberries, and good specimens of vegetables, were exhibited
by Mr. Sheel, gardener to D‘Ewes Coke, Esq. Mr. Fowell, of Okerthorpe,
brought some beautiful pelargoniums, and a splendid specimen of the Delphi-
nium grandiflorum. Mrs. Radford of Carnfield Hall exhibited a very neat
basket of choice flowers, which attracted particular notice; and Mr. Rickards,
some beautiful roses and pansies, as well as some vegetables of a superior
quality. Mr. Smith, of Tansley, contributed a very large and choice collection
of roses. -An assortment of dahlias was shown in great perfection, at this
early period of the season. (Derbyshire Courier, July 9.)
Brampton Pink Show.— July 5. The flowers shown by Messrs. Beard and
Cotterill were of very superior quality: their seedlings were greatly admired,
as was also one grown by Mr. Coulson, and another by Messrs. Marsden
and Bower. The present is the first year of Mr. T. Cotterill cultivating
flowers ; and yet he carried off the first prizes, not only in this, but in other
shows ; an encouraging precedent for young florists. (did.)
Chesterfield Floral and Horticultural Society. — May 2. The hyacinths were
very indifferent, and scarcely deserving any prizes at all; but the auriculas
and polyanthuses were very good. The best seedling auricula was shown by
Messrs. Heath and Stevenson, of Newbold: it was a self, with a very dark
purple border, almost black. The best seedling polyanthus was shown by
Messrs. Tomlinson and Simpson of Barlow. J. B. Bowden, Esq., of South-
gate House, was one of the principal contributors of stove and green-house
plants. This gentleman returned the prizes he gained to the Society, to be
added to the general fund. Among the vegetables, the most remarkable was
a dish of very fine early potatoes, grown in the open ground, by John Chorge,
Esq.; and we regret to say that these were stolen in the course of the day.
(1hid., May 7.)
May 31. The room was tastefully decorated, the visiters numerous ; and
we are happy to say that, in consequence of the excellent arrangements made
by the committee to prevent confusion, we have heard of no injury done to
the plants exhibited; the officers of the Society promptly prohibiting any per-
son from touching any of the specimens. The principal contributors of tender
exotics were G. H. Barrow, Esq., the Rev, F. Foxlowe, and Mr. Hurst. The
specimens sent from Mr. Foxlowe’s extensive collection were numerous and
highly interesting, amongst which were a great variety of pelargoniums; seve-
ral of them entirely new, and never before exhibited in this part of the country.
The plant called Jane, which gained the first prize, we understand was a
seeding, raised by Mrs. Foxlowe, and was universally admired. Several
choice calceolarias were, also, sent by Mr. Foxlowe; one of which, with deep
crimson flowers, was a very beautiful specimen. Of vegetables the supply
rather limited, but much improved in quality as compared with those shown
at the last meeting. Of cut flowers there were three baskets; one of tender
exotics, by Mr. Foxlowe; and two of hardy specimens, by Mr. Coulson,
The most interesting feature of the meeting was the display of tulips, which
far exceeded the highest expectations of the most ardent amateur. The one
selected as the best flower of any colour, named Walworth, was of unexcep-
tionable merit, and well deserved the distinction conferred upon it; being of
excellent shape, well bleached, and the colour on the edge remarkably clear
and well defined. The tulips forming the pan which won the premier prize,
and of which the above-named flower was one, were grown by Messrs. Tomlin-
son and Simpson of Barlow. Mr. C. Cotterill obtained the prize for the second
pan. Mr. Foxlowe liberally returned half the amount of prizes allotted to him,
which was considerable, to be added to the general fund. (Jdid., June 4.)
August 2. The principal contributors of green-house and stove plants were,
the Rev. F. Foxlowe of Stovely, G. H. Barrow, Esq. (who, among other
plants, sent some beautiful spotted French balsams), Mr. Cloughton, and Mr.
Derbyshire, Devonshire. 649
Hurst. The specimens of fruit were very fine, and the supply of vegetables
was extensive, and of first-rate quality. The principal flowers were carnations,
of which there was a great number and variety. They were not, perhaps, so
large as are frequently seen ; but, for clearness and perfection in colour, they
could not well be excelled. There was a very good display of dahlias, which
were much admired ; as were the baskets of hardy flowers exhibited by Mr.
Coulson, one of which had his name worked in flowers on the side imme-
diately fronting the entrance into the room. The Rey. F. Foxlowe liberally
returned the whole of the prizes awarded to him at this and at former meet-
ings, which, in connection with the variety of specimens he has supplied to
this, as well as to the previous exhibitions, sufficiently evinces his desire for
the welfare of the institution. (Derbyshire Courier, Aug. 6.)
DevonsHirE. — Devon and Cornwall Botanical and Horticultural Society. —
May 19. The display of flowers, exotics, and vegetables was excellent,
A citron sent by Mrs. Carew of Antony drew particular attention. The
flowers, plants, and shrubs from Endsleigh, the seat of His Grace the Duke
of Bedford, were very fine, and reflected much credit on Mr. Bray, for the
care evinced in bringing them such a distance. Mr. Cornelius of Kelly also
deserves great praise for the manner in which his articles were exhibited.
The plants furnished by the Rey. Henry Hare of Curtisknowle were very
beautiful. The conservatories of Kitley, as usual, furnished ample supplies
to the grand stand. Major Gammell of Stoke Villa, and J. Norman, Esq., of
Belmont, sent some very splendid plants. We cannot omit noticing, if not
among the most conspicuous objects, at least one of the most attractive, a pair
of fairy roses sent by Mr. Noah Barry of Port Eliot. The largest with the
rose-bud on it was not above 14 in. in height. The nurserymen’s room had,
also, a very imposing appearance; Mr. Rendle and Mr. Pontey having con-
tributed some beautiful specimens. It gives us much pleasure to find that
this excellent Society is in a highly prosperous state. Its funds are increasing,
and each succeeding year brings further support to it. (Plymouth Herald,
May 21.; and West Briton, May 27.)
Devon and Exeter Botanical and Horticultural Society.— June 3. Mr.
Veitch’s exhibition was of the most splendid description: it occupied two
thirds of one side of the room, and the whole of one of the centre stands; and
could not have been brought to, and removed from, the room without great
labour and expense. His collection of pelargoniums was very superior.
The most remarkable were P. spéculum mindi, and Dennis’s perfection.
He had also a beautiful collection of calceolarias; viz. mountain of snow,
ferruginea, and Veitch’s picturatum, beautifully spotted. His display of
ericas was universally admired: they consisted of 50 different varieties, one
of which was quite new. Among his green-house and hardy plants were,
Phl6x Drumménd:, Clianthus puniceus, and the new yellow Scotch roses.
Mr. Charles Sclater of Summerlands exhibited some splendid calceolarias,
and some very fine pelargoniums ; among which a beautiful seedling, called
Sclater’s Adelaide, excited particular attention. Hewett, Nott, and Co., dis-
played a superb collection of pelargoniums; also, a collection (consisting of
100 varieties) of new double Dutch anemonies, which were exceedingly fine ;
and a choice variety of Cape heaths. Mr. J. Manly, of Heavitree, produced
many beautiful specimens of plants and flowers. Among the vegetables
the most remarkable was a dish of 100 heads of asparagus (none of which
exceeded 7in. in length), which weighed “7lb., and was exhibited by Sir J.
Kennaway. (Woolmer’s Exeter and Plymouth Gazette, June 4.)
West Devon Annual Pink Show. — July 2. The room was elegantly deco-
rated with numerous choice plants sent by the gentlemen in the vicinity, and
by Mr. Rendle, nurseryman. Mr. F, Wood appears to have been the most
successful competitor for the prizes. (Plymouth Herald, July 9.)
Royal Devon and Cornwall Horticultural Society—Sept. 10. J. Collier, Esq.,
M.P., in his address from the chair, after having stated that the Society was
in a most prosperous state, added that it was contemplated to erect a public
3B 3
650 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
building for the purpose of accommodating more visiters. The intended ex-
hibition-room will be upwards of 100 ft. in length, and of a proportional
breadth; and so constructed, with regard to light and ventilation, as to obviate
the inconvenience generally felt in a crowded room. The shares are put up
up at 10/. each, in order that they may be generally diffused; and, when a
certain number of names are attached to the list, a general meeting will be
held, and a committee appointed to carry the plan into execution. Amon
the plants exhibited, the dahlias and annuals of Mr. Rendle, and the dahlias,
annuals, and green-house plants of Mr. Pontey, were particularly admired.
The latter gentleman obtained two gold medals; which, giving him a majority
over all the candidates of the season, entitled him to receive, also, a handsome
silver cup. (Devonport Telegraph, Sept. 17.)
DorsETsHIRE. — * Sherborne and Yeovil Horticultural Society.— July 27.
The first show of this Society was, in every department, brilliant and attrac-
tive; the plants being rare, and in the fullest perfection of beauty. The orna-
mental baskets of flowers for competition, from the gardens of R. Gordon,
Esq., M.P., and J. Gooden, Esq., were splendid collections ; and the nosegay
of the choicest plants, from the Upway Gardens, was greatly admired for the
variety of rich and choice plants which it contained. It was arranged in the
form of a Chinese temple, and had a pretty effect. The fruit was not inferior
to any other part of the exhibition: it comprised the most valuable produc-
tions from the hot-house and open garden ; consisting of pines, melons, grapes,
peaches, apricots, raspberries, strawberries, plums, cherries, &c. &c. The
second table was appropriated to vegetables; consisting of peas, beans, celery,
carrots, onions, turnips, cabbages, &c., in profusion, and of the finest descrip-
tion. The lower part of the room presented a beautiful display of plants, &c.,
not for competition, from the different gardens in the neighbourhood. (Wes-
tern Flying Post, August 4.)
Essex. —* The South Kssex Horticultural and Floricultural Society. — We
extract the following passage from the prospectus : —“ The first leading feature
of this Society is, to excite a spirit of emulation amongst a class of men who,
from their situation in life, have not an opportunity of displaying the talent
many of them possess, and give a higher tone to their mental powers, which,
but for a stimulating cause, must to a certain extent have remained in ob-
scurity. This the Society propose doing, by distributing, from time to time
such rewards as the committee shall deem advisable, for the superior pro-
duction of flowers, fruits, and vegetables. The next feature of this Socity is,
the rewarding the industrious cottager for the productions of his own garden ;
thereby raising his mind above the grovelling pursuits now too prevalent, and
implanting in his bosom a desire to rank among those persons who, by perse-
vering industry, have obtained a station in society which, while it adds to
their comforts in a pecuniary point of view, entitles them to the regard and
esteem of those around them.” This Society, we believe, has held several
exhibitions; but we have not received the particulars.
GLOUCESTERSHIRE. — Cirencester Horticultural Association.— Sept. 9. The
tables and stands were profusely covered ; as a proof of which, we may state
that there were exhibited, either for competition or ornament, —
Dahlias - - - - - - - - 724
Dishes of fruit, including many by cottagers, upwards of - 200
Baskets and parcels of vegetables, chiefly by cottagers - 46
Plants of varieties in pots - - - - - 280
Total number of specimens, about ~ - - 1250
Of the dahlias 240, of various splendid colours, were formed into a large
star, placed over the central junction of two elliptical arches springing from
each side of the room, fully enwreathed with laurel, and elegantly entwined by
garlands of the scented clematis, and other flowers. It is due to Messrs. Gre-
gory and Son, nurserymen, to say, that those beautiful decorations were
imtroduced by them at their own expense ; and that they also furnished the
Dorsetshire, Essex, Gloucestershire, Hampshtre. 651
principlal stage with groups of evergreens, interspersed with flowers, amongst
which the cerulean blue of the agapanthus was conspicuous. There were
other pleasing manifestations of a desire to enrich the exhibition, and contri-
butions to that effect were liberally made. Amongst these, we may mention
that Miss Smith, the daughter of Mr. Alxeander Smith, nurseryman, prepared
and presented several ornamental baskets of beautiful flowers, which were
placed upon the Society’s tables during the show, and much admired. The
collection of dahlias certainly was magnificent, and many individual specimens
perfect in every requisite. Fruit of the more useful sorts was plentiful and
fine; nor were the luxuries of the dessert deficient either in quantity or quality.
Great interest was taken in the cottagers’ exhibitions of excellent fruit and
vegetables: the quality of the latter is obviously improved since the establish-
ment of this Society; a gratifying proof of the benefits to be derived from
industrious and sober habits. (Gloucestershire Chronicle, Sept. 17.)
Hamesuire. — The Hampshire Horticultural Society. — March 19. The
show was most splendid in forced flowers, vegetables, and green-house plants.
Fruits were confined to pears and apples: the latter were numerous, and ex-
hibited good management in the gardeners’ method of preserving them. The
Rev. F. Beadon, the president, exhibited a large collection of well-kept table
and kitchen apples, stove plants, Elford rhubarb, and two varieties of pears.
A very fine box of forced lilies of the valley, a large basket of finely flowered
Neapolitan violets, a tray of handsome hyacinths, and a collection of other
flowering plants, were sent by Sir T. Baring; a good collection of hyacinths,
by the Rev. Mr. Cheere; a fine Daphne odoratissima, and other green-house
plants, with forced vegetables, by Col. Wall; a remarkably fine specimen of
Tropzolum tricolorum, with other green-house and hot-house plants, by John
Fleming, Esq. ; acollection of green-house plants, by the Rev. Mr. Rashleigh ;
very fine asparagus, and other forced vegetables, by Lord Ashburton ; a beau-
tiful specimen of a new stapelia, by the Rey. Mr. Garnier; and numerous
other flowering plants and vegetables, by the nobility-and gentry of the neigh=
bourhood. There was a distribution of grafts and seeds amongst the mem-
bers, which were sent by the London Horticultural Society, together with a
liberal supply from Messrs. Ronalds of Brentford, and Mr. Page and Mr,
Rogers of Southampton ; in the whole, between 3000 and 4000 packets. A
cottager’s prize was gained by Mr. Charles Young, for some rhubarb stalks
grown without forcing. (Salisbury Herald, March 19.)
June 27. This meeting was held at Winchester, where a most splendid
show of flowers was exhibited. The vegetables were plentiful, excellent,
and in great variety: the fruits were fine and excellent, but sparing in quan-
tity. A fine collection of pelargoniums, most of them seedlings, were sent by
J. King, Esq., of Corhampton; several stove, green-house, and herbaceous
plants, as well as melons and strawberries from the Rev. Mr. Beadon; a large
and fine collection of plants from Mr. Page of Southampton, and another
from Mr. Ingram; and numerous specimens of flowers and fruit from the sur-
rounding nobility and gentry. The competition for cottagers’ prizes was very
limited. (1did., July 2.)
August 4. This meeting was held at the Royal Victoria Archery Rooms,
Southampton, where an excellent collection of flowers, fruits, and vegetables
was exhibited. The flowers in pots were but few, except the fine collections
sent by Mr. Page and Mr. Ingram. The cut flowers, in general, were good ;
and a handsome collection of pelargoniums were sent by Miss Hale; fine
grapes, peaches, and nectarines, by Lord Ashburton; cherries and goose-
bearies, by Mr. Shenton; melons, apricots, gooseberries, currants, cut
flowers, and carnations, by Sir Thomas Baring, Bart.; fine and weil-kept old
apples, oranges, shaddocks, melons, seeding celsias, and cut flowers, by Col.
Wall; vegetables, flowers, and fruits, by Mr. Wickham; hot-house and
green-house plants, dahlias, roses, cut flowers, peaches, raspberries, gooseber-
ries, apples, melons, and vegetables, by the Rev. F. Beadon ; melons, carnations
and picotees, by J. Pultney, Esq. 5 apricots, gooseberries, and flowers, by
“ 3B 4
652 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
Wm. Fitzhugh, Esq.; queen pines, peaches, nectarines, melons, and cherries,
by the Duke of Buckingham; apricots, plums, gooseberries, cherries, flowers,
and vegetables, by Mrs. Haines ; lettuce, carnations, and cherries, by Mr.
Oakley ; coxcombs and carnations, by the Rev. the Warden; peaches, cox-
combs, cucumbers, celery, and other vegetables, by R. Missing, Esq.; cox-
combs, dahlias, hollyhocks, melons, gooseberries, and other fruits and vege-
tables, by J. Guitton, Esq.; melons, gooseberries, currants, raspberries, and
vegetables, by the Rev. Archdeacon Bayley; melons, plums, hollyhocks, dah-
lias, and vegetables, by Mrs. Wright; hollyhocks, heartsease, roses, carna-
tions, annuals, and herbaceous plants, by Miss Garnier; apricots, cherries,
dahlias, roses, and coxcombs, by the Rev. T. Garnier ; hollyhocks and pota-
toes, by Lord Ashtown; figs, carnations, and cauliflowers, by Sir G. Hewitt;
green-house plants, by the Rev. G. C. Rashleigh ; dahlias, by Col. Worsley ;
melons, carrots (particularly large and fine white), and French beans, by G.
J. Purvis, Esq.; carrots, &c., by Lady Dickson. (Salsbury Herald, Aug. 13.)
Sept. 15. The display of dahlias by Mr. Taylor, Mr. Ingram, and Mr.
Squibb was superior to any former exhibition. The cut flowers, in general,
were good; one stand in particular, for which an extra prize was given, con-
sisted of 150 varieties: also, the green-house plants, from the Rey. G. C.
Rashleigh, excited the admiration of the company. Nearly all the nobility
and gentry of the neighbourhood sent flowering plants, and fruit, among which
were 150 varieties of apples, from Sir T. Baring. There were also numerous
specimens of fruit, flowers, and vegetables grown by cottagers. A dinner
followed, to which the Society had the pleasure of contributing 36 dishes of
fruit for the dessert, and a great part of the fine vegetables exhibited at their
meeting. A great number of horticultural implements were exhibited by Mr.
Carter, and Messrs. Lankester. (Hampshire Chronicle, Sept. 19.)
Winchester Pink Feast.—June. The flowers shown were unusually fine, and
reflected great. credit on the cultivators. The first prize was adjudged to Mr.
Peter Young of Twyford; the second, to Mr. Kingston of Stockbridge ; and
the third, to Mr. Weaver, gardener to the Warden of Winchester College.
The maiden prize was.awarded to Mr. Watson, jun., of Winchester. (Jdid.)
HunTINGDONSHIRE. — Huntingdonshire Horticultural Society. — April 26.
The flowers were more splendid than we have seen for several years. The first
prizes, for the best auricula, polyanthus, and polyanthus narcissus, were won
by Mr. Franklin. Mr. Raye showed the best hyacinths. After dinner, R.
Fox, Esgq., called the attention of the subscribers to an act of injustice prac-
tised towards this society, by the editors of the Gooseberry-grower’s Re-
gister for last year, in neglecting to insert their last show; as, on reference
to that book and the Huntingdon list, they would find that they produced
the heaviest gooseberries of all Iingland, and also the heaviest in three of the
colours. It is there stated, that Mr. Fardon’s wonderful, 24dwt. was the
heaviest gooseberry grown in the year; at the Huntingdonshire Horticul-
tural show, held on July 21. 1835, Mr. Giddings of Hemingford produced a
yellow gooseberry (leader) weighing 24dwt. 17 gr. In the green, that Mr.
Ormond’s thumper, 20dwt. Sgr. was the heaviest; at the Huntingdon-
shire show; Mr. Gidding’s peacock weighed 20dwt. 15gr. In the white,
Mr. Dewhurt’s Eagle, of Richester, at 21 dwt. is stated as the heaviest ;
the Huntingdonshire first prize was won by Mr. Giddings’s ostrich, 23 dwt.
16 gr. the second by Mr. Adams’s ostrich, 23dwt. and the third, by Mr.
Fordham’s ostrich, 22dwt. Sgr. It was unanimously agreed that the
secretary should write to the committee of Gooseberry growers at Manchester,
‘and offer to grow the four colours for weight, next year, for 20/.— Hunting-
donshire against Lancashire. To be shown either at Huntingdon or Man-
chester, as may be agreed upon. (Huntingdon Gazette, April 30.)
Carnation Show. July 26. Mr. Headley was the most successful candi-
date; but Mr. Wood exhibited the best seedling. Mr. Wood had also the
dest picotee, and the best dahlia. Among the cottagers, Mr. W. Clarke of
Bourne obtained the prize for the best carnation, and for the best pound of
Huntingdonshire, Kent, Lancashire. 653
gooseberries, 32 in number. Among the fruit shown, the heaviest goase-
berry was leader, by Mr. Giddings, weighing 21 dwt. llgr. The heaviest
red gooseberry was the roaring lion, shown by Mr. Fordlam, and weighing
20dwt. 6gr. The heaviest red currants were 16 bunches to the pound ;
and the heaviest white, 27. Both were shown by Mr. Giddings.
Kent. —* Dover Horticultural Society. — May 27. This was the first meet-
ing of the Society. The backwardness of the season precluded the display of
hardy plants; but this was amply compensated by the beautiful pelargoniums
from Mr. Rice, and some rare exotics from the collection of Mr. George Jen-
nings, who obtained the first prizes for Howers. In fruits and vegetables, the
Earl Guilford and Mr. Fector were the successful competitors. It was asub-
ject of regret that no cottagers’ prizes could be given, as only one nosegay
was placed for competition. In the absence of Countess Guilford (from in-
disposition), Mrs. E. Rice gracefully distributed the prizes. A vote of thanks
to her was proposed by Mr. Knocker ; after which Mr. Rice rose to acknow-
ledge the compliment, and, in an able and appropriate manner, congratulated
the Society on the beauty and excellence of the display before them; conclud-
ing his speech with a vote of thanks to the judges. Mr. Masters briefly re-
turned thanks for himself and brother judges, and warmly congratulated the
present meeting on the success of this their first exhibition; and gave his
opinion that proximity to the sea, or insalubrity of climate, was rather an ad-
vantage than otherwise to the pursuit of horticulture, since greater stimulus
was afforded. He adduced Scotland as an instance, which has always pro-
duced the most clever and experienced practical gardeners, from the skill and
perseverance necessary to be exerted to overcome the natural obstacles of
temperature and situation. (Mentish Chronicle, May 31.)
*Wingham Horticutural and Floral Society.— May 20. A very good display
was made of flowers, fruit, and vegetables. Among the last, Mr. Charles
Harrison exhibited 50 heads of asparagus, which weighed 41b. Mr. Masters
sent a beautiful collection of plants, in addition to those which entered into
competition for the prizes. (Ibid., May 24.)
LAncasuire. — Bolton Floral and Horticultural Society. —July 6. This
meeting was for the show of pinks, roses ; stove, green-house, and herbaceous
plants; fruits, &c. Every thing was beautifully arranged, and the room
was very respectably attended. The band of the 48th regiment, as usual, was
present, and played a number of delightful airs. Mr. Wm. Lodge, E. Ash-
worth, Esq., and Mr. Thomas Walsh were the most successful competitors.
(Manchester Courier, July 9.)
Lancaster Floral and Horticultural Society. — Sept 27. The. dahlias were
remarkably fine, and very numerous. A very great variety of apples and
pears were exhibited; many of the very first-rate sorts. We noticed,
in the collections of the Rev. T. Mackreth and Mr. Saul, the beurré
d’Aremberg. The specimens were rather smal], but we found upon enquiry,
that they were from very young standard trees. We also noticed, amongst
Mr. Mackreth’s collection, very fine specimens of the beurré Diel, Duchesse
d’Angouléme, and that decidedly the best of all the late keeping-pears, the
Easter beurré. There was a very fine plate of the Marie-Louise pear, from
John Swainson, Esq., Halton Hall. They were grown, we understood, upon
the wall: but it may be useful to some of our readers to be informed (and we
have the best authority for the information), that this most valuable of our
autumr pears bears equally well as a standard, and appears capable of afford-
ing a certain crop, under whatever circumstances it may be placed. The
Duchess of Hamilton honoured the Society by sending from the gardens at
Ashton some very fine pine-apples, and also a small, though very choice,
collection of apples and pears. Our respected member Mr. Greene sent
from his gardens at Whittington Hall a very fine plant of the Gladiolus
psittacina, and some remarkably fine China asters, and French and American
marygolds. We noticed in the room two iron garden chairs, invented by
our ingenious townsman, Mr. M. Saul of Sulyard Street. The seat repre-
654 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
sents an open flower-basket, with cut flowers strewed round the edge. It
is perfectly easy, and is supported by leaves and flowers, springing from two
vases (flower-pots). The back represents a flower-pot with leaves and
flowers; and the centre of the back is crowned with a bunch of straw-
berries. The whole is painted to imitate nature, and has a very bold, novel,
and beautiful effect. This chair, we believe, may be procured at Messrs.
Whewell and Co., ironfounders in this town. (Lancaster Gazette, Oct. 1.)
Norroik. — Dereham Horticultural Society.—June 28. There were many
choice specimens in all parts of the room ; but we were particularly struck by
the magnificent display of vegetables and fruit on the cottagers’ table: they
far surpassed anything exhibited on the subscribers’ table; and there were
some which would have done credit to any professed gardener whatever :
we allude more particularly to those belonging to Jeremiah Martin of Dere-
ham; though there were many others equally deserving of praise. This
man, it appears, is a brickmaker in the employment of Mr. Wigg; and the
land he cultivates does not exceed a quarter of an acre. He obtained ten
prizes; four for the best vegetables, and six extra prizes for vegetables and
flowers, amounting in all to 1/. 6s.; and we cannot but say to him, and to the
Society, “ Go on and prosper.” The entire amount distributed amongst six-
teen cottagers was 3/. 2s. 6d. (Bury and Norwich Post, July 13.)
Holt Horticultural Society April 29. _The show was rather thinly attended,
the weather being very unpropitious, with the thermometer at noon only 42° ;
but persons were absent whom the ungenial atmosphere out of doors would
not have prevented from attending. (Jé:d., May 4.)
June 3. The show was very small, partly in consequence of the weather,
partly, as a correspondent hints, in consequence of dissatisfaction with the
management of the concern. (Jdid., June 8.)
July 8. At this show there was a good display of flowers. A paid judge
has been substituted instead of a selection from the committee, which may
tend with other arrangements, to restore the Society to its former prosperity.
(Ibid., July 13.)
Norfolk and Norwich Horticultural Show.—June 23. Nearly 1300 persons
were present. The show was for fruits and vegetables. The successful com-
petitors were very numerous. Mrs. Burroughes and John Longe, Esq., re-
turned the prizes which they won. (Norwich Mercury, July 2.)
Yarmouth Horticultural Society.—June 30. Besides the specimens for which
prizes were awarded, there was a beautiful collection of plants exhibited by
Messrs. Fenn and Laws of Beccles, not for competition ; among which was an
excellent collection of calceolarias, some of the best pots of which, we regret
to say, were destroyed in bringing to the meeting. The principal competitors
were the Rev. J. Burroughes, the Rev. W. Lucas, the Rev. C. Lucas, the
Rey. E. Ensor, and Mr. George Thurtell. The latter gentleman gave his
prizes to the cottagers. (Jdid.)
NorTHUMBERLAND.— Newcastle upon Tyne Botanical and Horticultural
Society.—June 3. The show of tulips, notwithstanding the late severe weether,
was the most splendid ever witnessed on the tables of the Society, and the
whole exhibition reflected great credit on the attention and management of the
gardeners of the district. A very fine dish of Ribstone pippins, in the highest
state of preservation (which had been kept in sand highly dried), was exhibited
from the garden of Mrs. Bewicke, Close House. The exhibition was very nu-
merously attended. (Newcastle Courant, June 11.)
July 1. The principal prizes given at this meeting were for fruit, but there
were some for flowers. Mr. John Wilson and Mr. Isaac Scott, both of New-
castle, obtained, respectively, the prizes for the best pinks, and the best ranun-
culases. The sum of Three Guineas to the gardener who could produce the
best testimonials of his abilities, and of the greatest length of servitude in
one family, was awarded to Mr. John Moderill, gardener to J. C. Anderson,
eae ey he having been gardener in that family for 13 years. (Zéid.,
uly 9.
Norfolk, Northumberland, Nottinghamshire. 655
August 26. The exhibition of fruits, flowers, and vegetables was considered
to excel all former ones of this Society, both as to the number and excellence
of the specimens. A magnificent bouquet from the gardens of John Hodgson
Hinde, Esq., M. P. of Elswick House, attracted much attention. Among the
prizes was one given to Mr. James Scott, for a seedling pine-apple (Lambértia).
(Newcastle Courant, Sept. 3.)
October 7. This meeting was principally for fruit and vegetables. The
heaviest pine-apple (a Providence) weighed 6b. 4.0z., and was shown by
Mr. George Dale. The best apples, the best pears, and the best plums were
shown by Mr. James Scott, gardener to E. Charlton, Esy., Sandoe. (Z'yne
Mercury, Oct. 11.)
The Florists of Felton held their annual show of tulips, June 4., when Mr.
John Earsdon, and Mr. William Scott, were the most successful competitors.
The collection of flowers was truly splendid, both as regards variety and
quantity; and the care and judgment evinced by the judge in awarding the
different prizes gave universal satisfaction. (Newcastle Courant, June 11.
June 27. This show was for ranunculuses and Brompton stocks; where
Mr. John Earsdon and Mr. Thomas Dawson won most of the prizes. (Ldid.,
July 9.)
eh Florist Society. —- Tulip Show. May 30. The prizes were gained
by Mr. Robert Eltringham, Mr. John Morris, and Mr. Isaac Scott. (Ldid.,
June 4.)
Ranunculus Show. July 4. The prizes were all gained by Mr. Robert
Eltringham, Mr. John Morris, and Mr. Isaac Scott. (Jbid., July 9.)
Whitehill Point Florists.x— Ranunculus Show. June 25. Mr. Noble Young
gained the first prize with the ranunculus named supreme. (Jéid.)
The Florists of Cowpen and its Vicinity.— Tulip Show. May 28. In defiance
of the late unpropitious state of the weather, a greater display of flowers
than could have been anticipated was brought forward by the indefatigable
zeal of the members. The tulips fer exhibition were placed on a range of
tables which extended down the centre of the room, backed bya flower-stand,
containing a variety of pelargoniums, and other exotic plants, in full bloom ;
also a magnificent bouquet of flowers from the garden of M. Sidney, Esq., of
Cowpen. There was also a large stalk of rhubarb, from the garden of Mr.
Robert Oliver of Cowpen colliery, which attracted much notice, and reflected
great credit on the grower. The day was remarkably fine, and afforded
strangers a specimen of the delightful climate, for which Cowpen is so justly
celebrated. (did., June 11.)
NorrinGHAmMsHire. — Chilwell and Beeston Auricula and Polyanthus Show.
April 27. The first prize (silver spoons) was awarded to Mr. J. Oldham; and
the second prize (silver sugar-tongs) to Mr. Spray. “ Though the spring
months have been somewhat unfavourable for the perfect blooming of these
favourite flowers, still it was surprising to see the many fine specimens brought
together on this occasion: we counted nearly 100 pots of auriculas and poly-
anthuses, besides numerous fine trusses in bottles, which would not ‘have dis-
graced the stage of a first-rate show. We particularly noticed some seedling
polyanthuses of great merit ; especially one exhibited in the winning pan, be-
longing to Mr. Oldham, which attracted the attention of all who saw it, and
called forth unqualified approbation. In fact it was allowed to be the best
seedling raised in Nottinghamshire for these few years past ; and we doubt not
the fortunate raiser will realise a considerable sum by its sale. The room was
decorated with some well-grown plants from the conservatory of Thomas
Charlton, Esq. Amongst the various decorations which excited admiration,
was a laurel branch, in which a titmouse had firmly built its nest. Some very
fine specimens of pansies were exhibited; and a close contest was the result.”
(Nottingham Review, May 6.)
Radford Floral Society. — Auricula Show. Messrs. W. and J. Wild were
the most successful competitors. (Id.)
Retford and Bawtry Horticultural Society.— April 28, The room was crowded
656 Provincial Horticultural Societies :—
with ladies and gentlemen of the town and neighbourhood ; and the show of
plants, flowers, and vegetables, drew forth the admiration of every visiter.
The Rhododéndron Russelliaxa, in full bloom, from the garden of R. P.
Milnes, Esq. presented a remarkably splendid appearance, decorating one end
of the large centre table, and forming a striking contrast to the other end,
where appeared a large Acacia armata, from the same place. The display of
auriculas, pansies, ericas, tulips, and hyacinths was exceeding rich and choice.
A seedling mimulus excited particular admiration. Nor did the vegetables of
every description fail to excite the highest applause, particularly with respect
to asparagus, which was remarkably fine, and evinced that no small portion of
care had been bestowed in its cultivation, in order to produce so perfect a
specimen. We must also mention two dishes of the finest strawberries from
the gardens of G. S. Foljambe, Esq., which were perfectly ripe, and attracted
the admiration of all the visiters. (Doncaster Gazette, May 6.)
Nottingham Floral and Horticultural Society.— Hyacinth Show. April 26.
The first premium was awarded to Mr. William Juger, and the second to
Mr. John Spencer. (Nottingham Review, May 6.)
Gooseberry Shows in Nottinghamshire. — At Nottingham, July 25., the
largest gooseberry was companion, a red variety, which weighed 22dwt. 8 ers.
Mr. Blundell exhibited two gooseberries of this kind on one stem, which
weighed 41 dwt. 7gr.
July 27. Companion, 23 dwt. 12 gr.
New Radford. — July 23. Companion, 22 dwt. 20 gr.
July 25. Wonderful, 24 dwt. 6 er.
Wollaton.— July 26. Wonderful, 23dwt. 18¢gr. Twins on one stem,
thumpers, 33 dwt. 3 gr.
Southwell. — July 28. HH. Stenton, Esq., exhibited the largest red goose-
berry, companion, 25 dwt. 2gr.; and the largest yellow, 20dwt. 13er.
Also, a dish of gooseberries, gathered from one tree, 15 to the pound.
(Nottingham and Newark Mercury, Aug. 6.)
SomersEeTsHiRE. — Bath Royal Horticultural and Floral Society. — Dahlia
Show.— Sept. 15. The dahlias were very splendid and numerous ; but, per-
haps, the most strikingly curious and beautiful plant was a most stately
specimen, 12 ft. high, of the Gloriosa supérba. It arrived too late for com-
petition, owing to the difficulty of transmitting it uninjured. It belonged to
S.J. Phelps, Esq., of Warminster, who brought it in his own carriage, and
who had, also, a variety of other curious and rare plants in the collection.
Some rare and beautiful orchideous and other stove plants were sent by
J. Jarrett, Esq., of Camerton; among the latter of which was a specimen
of Clerodéndron speciosissimum, said to be the first time the plant had
flowered in Britain. There were, also, numerous other choice plants, sent
by the nobility and gentry in the neighbourhood, and several baskets of cut
flowers, most tastefully arranged. The upper tent was appropriated to the
fruits; and here the show was allowed, by the judges and visiters, to be
splendid beyond any former collection. They consisted of the choicest
productions of the hot-house and open garden, in pines, melons, oranges,
grapes (growing in pots and cut), figs, peaches, nectarines, numberless sorts
of plums, mulberries, pears, and apples (in immense variety, and some of
stupendous size); Spanish nuts and filberts, cherries (various), &c. In
this tent there was a basket of the common fruits arranged in a conical form,
and consisting of alternate circles of apples, pears, plums, Siberian crabs,
nuts, &c., the effect of which was curious and pleasing. The booths to the
right contained the cottage productions of the same description, with the
addition of nosegays, &c., which were all allowed to possess striking merit.
The extent of the dahlia show rendered it necessary to allot several of these
booths to the stands of those flowers sent for competition and show; so
that there was scarcely a corner of this part of the gardens in which the eye
did not encounter a collection of floral beauty. On the lawn were some
botanical specimens; and among these a collection sent by Mr. Empson,
Somersetshire, Staffordshire, Suffolk. 657
which attracted the notice of the scientific; particularly a blue fungus, called
the Gymnopus purus, or purple (pure) naked foot. The two upper-booths to
the left contained the drawings of flowers, some of which were very beautiful.
They were the productions of artists and amateurs. Among the former,
Miss Rosenberg was the most eminent. Her subject was a group of dahlias,
and it was certainly a chef-d’e@uvre. Among the amateurs, Mrs. St. John
Maule was deservedly successful, for her beautiful chrysanthemum ; a single
flower, but drawn and finished with great delicacy. A wreath of wild flowers,
by Miss Mintorn, would have occupied hours to examine. (Bath Gazette,
Sept. 20.)
STAFFORDSHIRE. — * Uttoxeter Horticultural and Floral Society.— May 27.
This was the first exhibition of the Society. The prizes were mostly for
tulips; and upwards of 2000 of them were staged for competition. It is the
intention of the Society to extend their objects to prizes for fruits, flowers,
and vegetables, as well as to encourage cottagers in the management of their
gardens. The number and beauty of the plants and flowers exceeded
expectation; and the attendance of company (who expressed a high degree
of satisfaction, and promised their support) was so large as to render the
room in which the exhibition took place altogether inadequate for the
purpose. A great number of rare plants were sent from the gardens of the
Earl of Shrewsbury (Alton Towers), Lord Waterpark, and T.S. Kynnessley,
Esq. (Staffordshire Examiner, June 11.)
* Walsall Horticultural and Botanical Society.— June 28. The meeting was
held at the public gardens; and the arrangements made by the committee of
management were excellent. The company was much more numerous than
heretofore, and highly respectable. A military band was in attendance ; and,
by its appearance and performances, added considerably to the spirit and
gaiety of the scene. Some choice specimens of plants, &c., were exhibited ;
indeed, the whole exhibition was much more than equal to any of the pre-
vious ones. The various prizes seemed to have been awarded with much
taste and discrimination. Messrs. Pope and Sons, and Mr. Wilmore, were
the most successful competitors. Altogether, we think a great impression
must have been made on the public mind in favour of the objects of the
Society. The public gardens at Walsall were laid out by Mr. Dickenson,
surgeon, and have recently undergone many improvements by Dr. Kent.
They have only been in the possession of the present spirited pro-
prietor a few weeks, by whom they have been opened to the public. The
inhabitants of Walsall and their friends will find them a promenade such
as few towns of the same size can boast of. We can assure them,
from experience, that, in inspecting the Chinese temples and grottoes, mean-
dering through the walks, gazing at the fountains with their varied jets d’eaua,
and examining the numerous and curious plants and shrubs in the extensive
green-houses, they may pass an afternoon very agreeably. (Id., July 2.)
SurroLk. — Bury Horticultural Society.— April 28. The exhibition was
considered good for the season. The report was accompanied by an adver-
tisement, requesting all persons whose names stand in arrear to pay their
subscriptions, agreeably to the rules, which will enable the Society to pay
those prizes which stand as unclaimed in the years 1833 and 1834: it is
expected that all such claims will be made at the next meeting. The prizes
for 1835 have been paid, with a balance remaining. (Bury and Norwich Post,
May 4.)
Oct. 4. The show of dahlias, considering the season, was very excellent ;
but the supply of other flowers was small. Of the fruit, Mr. Trevethan’s
grapes and pine, Mr. Knight’s currants and morello cherries, and Mr. Wright’s
pears, were especially admired; and Mrs. Miller, and Messrs. Kneeshaw,
Lord, Girling, and Felgate contributed some excellent specimens of horticul-
tural produce. The cottagers’ vegetables (especially the potatoes) were
exceedingly good. Among the prizes was one for the best six dahlias, to
Mr. Girling of Stowmarket; one for the second best, to Mr. Barrett, sen. ;
658 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
third ditto, to Mr. Felgate, Stowmarket; and one for the best seedling, to
Mr. Girling, (Suffolk Chronicle, Oct. 15.)
Diss Horticultural Society.— Oct. 6. The show of flowers, though small,
was fine; particularly the dahlias of Mr. Girling and of Mr. Felgate of Stow-
market. The fruits and vegetables equalled, if not excelled, any former
exhibition. The exhibition of the cottagers attracted general admiration by
its profusion and perfection, the vegetables especially: the potatoes were
particularly good. The great utility of this Society is evident from the great
exertions, and consequent improvement, of the cottagers in horticulture,
which is truly surprising ; and it is allowed, by competent judges, that the
exhibition on the cottagers’ table of this Society surpasses that of most other
societies, though more wealthy, and of more extended district. The neat-
ness of the gardens which obtained prizes is well worthy remark; whilst the
happy countenances, with the looks of honest pride and conscious superiority,
which were visible in those who obtained their small but well-earned prizes,
combined to form a scene which will not readily be forgotten by those who
witnessed it. (1did.)
Hadleigh Horticultural and Floral Society. — June 28. On no former occa-
sion has been witnessed a more numerous and respectable assemblage. The
flowers exhibited were of the most splendid description, and the fruit and
vegetables excellent for the season. About sixty members sat down to
an excellent dinner; the Rey. Archdeacon Lyall, president of the Society, in
the chair. Immediately after dinner the cottagers to whom prizes had been
awarded were severally introduced to receive them, and each was presented
with a glass of wine. (Bury and Norwich Post, July 6.)
Stowmarket Horticultural Society.— July 8. There was a very fine exhi-
bition of fruits and vegetables in season, and a numerous attendance of the
gentry and inhabitants of the town and neighbourhood, by whom this Society
is most liberally supported. In addition to the prizes obtained by the nobility
and gentry, ten prizes were awarded to cottagers, whose exhibition of vege-
tables were many of them very fine; and it is in contemplation, if the funds
of the Society will allow it, to increase the number of prizes to this meri-
torious class of exhibitors. (Ldid., July 13.)
Sussex. — Lewes and East Sussex Horticultural Society. — Sept. 15. The
competitors for flowers were numerous, and the dahlias of the most beautiful
descriptions. The bouquets for the Society’s premiums were superb, especially
the one which obtained the first prize, belonging to Mr. John French of Malling,
the tasteful construction of which, and the variety and beauty of the flowers
of which it was composed, commanded the admiration of the subscribers and
visiters. The presentations of fruits, flowers, &c., by the members, were
at once numerous, and of the choicest description. It is impossible to
describe accurately the great improvement which has taken place in the
growth of vegetables since the commencement of the Institution. The dis-
play was really astonishing; and consisted of peas, French beans, potatoes,
turnips, parsneps, carrots, onions, cabbages (red and white), cellery, broccoli,
&c. (Sussex Advertiser, Sept. 19.)
Newick Horticultural Society. Sept. 9. This show was principally for
flowers and fruit. There were, however, some fine vegetables exhibited; and
thé fruit, flowers, and vegetables for the cottagers’ prizes attracted considerable
attention from the excellence of the productions. The unsuccessful received
one shilling each, and a ticket of admission to the show. (Jé:d.)
WarwicksHire.— Birmingham Botanical and Warwickshire Floral Societies.
July 28, 29. The plants were not so plentiful as on previous exhibitions ;
but some well-grown and rare orchideous specimens were sent from the col-
lections of the Earl of Stamford, John Willmore, Esq., and George Barker,
Esq.; and an excellent selection of calceolarias was exhibited from John
Willmore, Esq. The Earl of Stamford and Messrs. John Pope and Sons
exhibited a singularly attractive and fine plant of Nepénthes, with very “per-
fect pitchers.” The carnations and picotees formed an interesting feature of
Sussex, Warwickshire. 659:
the exhibition, and were displayed to the best advantage. Good fruits, both
forced and hardy, were in abundance. There was also a large and excellent
show of vegetables. The cucumbers entered for the sweepstakes surpassed,
in quality, any that have previously been exhibited. The, cottagers’ and arti-
sans’ stand, it was gratifying to observe, was profusely covered with fruits
and vegetables, attracting its full share of notice; and a liberal distribution
of prizes being judiciously awarded to them, there is little doubt but that it
will stimulate them to increased exertion. The gooseberries were very fine ;
the largest (companion) was shown by Mr. Fairfield, and weighed 22 dwt.
12 er. (Aris’s Birmingham Gazette, Aug. 1.)
Aug. 25, 26. On the first day, above 3000 persons attended the gardens.
The plants sent for exhibition, as was expected, were not in great abundance;
but those which obtained prizes were fine specimens of their kind, particu-
larly the Orchidex, 24 beautiful varieties of which were sent from the col-
lections of the Earl of Stamford, John Willmore, Esq., George Barker, Esq.,
and from the nursery of Messrs. John Pope and Sons. Messrs. Pope like-
wise exhibited a rare and valuable seedling hybrid alstrcemeria, which pro-
mises to be a great acquisition to hardy ornamental plants. The dahlias were
excellent, and admirably displayed; and forced fruits, of good quality, were
exhibited in profusion. Four fine Enville pines, sent by William Robins,
Esq., did not compete for prizes. Vegetables were rather scarce, but of good
quality. The cottagers’ and artisans’ stand was well covered with fruits,
vegetables, and a few flowers, tastefully arranged. (Jd., Aug. 29.)
Sept. 29, 30. The exhibition was more attractive and splendid for the
season than any preceding show, and included a rich variety of fruits; a bril-
liant display of dahlias, unprecedented in this town for beauty; a fine, although
not numerous, collection of plants; and an abundant supply of vegetables, of
remarkably good quality. Three groups of flowers, tastefully and elegantly
arranged, very greatly added to the general attraction of the show. The
cottagers’ and artisans’ stand was filled with excellent specimens of dahlias,
fruits, and vegetables, and commanded its full share of notice. The exhibi-
tion took place in the Town Hall, and a very fine selection of plants, fruits,
&e., was sent to it from the gardens of the Horticultural and Botanical So-
ciety. (Jd., Oct. 3.)
* Nuneaton Floral and Horticultural Society.— July. 'The prizes for the
first and second pair of pinks were won by Mr. John Glover of Hiockley,
and Mr. W. M‘Ewan of Nuneaton; while, in the classes, the former gentle-
man and Mr. Joseph Ward of Attleborough, were extremely successful. Mr.
Ogden of Coventry very handsomely sent over a large quantity of green-
house plants, which contributed much to the beauty and interest of the ex-
hibition. (Coventry Herald, July 15.)
Chippenham Horticultural and Floral Society.— Dahlia Show. Sept. 9. The
dahlias were not, as many expected, the only attraction to the admiring
visiters; but all the varieties of the season did credit to the science and
taste of the contributors, among which were many novelties. The exotics
and hardy annuals were entitled to especial approval. The grapes were
abundant, and remarkable for their large clusters and their freshness of bloom.
The peaches and pine-apples were remarkably fine; but the exotic fruit were
eclipsed in attraction by the number and variety of such fruits as we are now
accustomed to consider indigenous : upwards of 40 dishes of apples, all of
choice varieties, ornamented the plateau, which, for its extent and rich display
of every variety of fruit, has never been exceeded. The noble room above
the market-place, for which the inhabitants have to thank Mr. Neeld, was
ornamented most tastefully. At one end of this apartment a beautiful device
was inscribed to Flora, in letters formed by dahlias, the colours admirably
chosen, and relieved by a dense background of laurel, from which sprang a
Grecian arch, gracefully festooned, &c. A stone vase, ornamented with
moss, was filled with that most brilliant of creepers, the scarlet verbena
(V. chameedrifolia). On each side of this central display was placed a
660 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
pedestal, wreathed with festoons of hops and the purple clematis, and support-
ing an immense globe, entirely covered with dahlias : one of these globes was
divided into twelve compartments, each of a distinct colour; and the other
divided into six segments of circles, consisting of flowers. The cottagers’
contributions excited the deepest interest: their rewards were as well de-
served, as they were gratefully received. (Bath Journal, Sept. 12.)
Marlborough Dahlia Show. — Oct. 3. This show was, for the first time, open
to all England ; and, from the circumstance of its being fixed the day before the
show at Salt Hill, it was expected to be numerously attended by large growers
from the lower part of the country, on their way thither. But, owing to the
early frosts, and the lateness of the season, the attendance of large growers was
not so numerous as was anticipated; notwithstanding, the flowers exhibited
were of a superior quality to those produced at several of the previous
shows in this part of the country. The attendance of visiters very far ex-
ceeded the attendance of former years, and the company were honoured with
the presence of the Marchioness of Aylesbury and the Countess Daniskold;
both of whom were much pleased with the splendid display of flowers. Tho-
mas Halcomb, Esq., the Mayor, to whom the flowers were presented after
the show, made a distribution of them amongst the subscribers, having first
selected a box, which was presented to the Marchioness of Aylesbury, who
had it conveyed to her mansion at Tottenham Park the same afternoon.
The funds of the Society will enable the committee, next season, to present
the competitors with prizes very nearly double in amount to those of the pre-
sent season. The seedlings to which prizes were awarded were all flowers
of merit. The fire king is a fine scarlet, perfect and well formed. Whale’s
Marchioness of Aylesbury, a fine rose, is a perfect and well-formed flower,
although no prize was given to it. (Salisbury Herald, Oct. 15.)
Salisbury Royal Dahha Society. — Oct. 5. The most successful candidates
were Mr. Squibb of Fisherton, Mr. Taylor of Milbrook, and Mr. J. Kymes
of Salisbury. Several fine seedlings were exhibited. (Jdid., Oct. 8.)
Wilts and General Horticultural Society. — May 17. We feel difficulty in
enumerating the many choice specimens so plentifully distributed over the
whole room ; for, whilst the eyes of one party were intently rivetted on
the rare stove plants, the splendid Cacti, or the miscellaneous collection of
Colonel Baker, those of the other were equally fixed on the ever-varying
heaths, or gaudy pelargoniums, from the collections of C. B. Wall, Esq., M.P.,
and Mrs. Batt; nor must we pass unnoticed the numerous and beautiful hybrid
calceolarias, from the gardens of the Earl of Shaftesbury and the Hon, Mrs.
Harris; the stately-flowering Banksia speciosa, from Dr. Finch; Tropzolum
tricolorum, from the Earl of Radnor; Calochértus albus, from the Hon. Sid-
ney Herbert, M.P. Amongst the contributions for the day, we recognised
heaths and choice exotics, from Thomas King, Esq.; a few good specimens,
from Dr. Greenap ; calceolarias from Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart.; and some
plants, in high cultivation, from the nursery of Mr.Squibb, not for competition.
Among the most successful competitors were, Mr. Dodd, gardener to Colonel
Baker; Mr. Evans, gardener to Mrs. Batt; Mr. Christie, gardener to the Earl
of Radnor; Mr. Hughes, gardener te C. B. Wall, Esq., M.P.; and Mr.
Brown, gardener to the Hon. Sidney Herbert, M.P. (Jézd., May 21.)
July 23. The flowers, fruit, and vegetables were all excellent in their
way. The most successful competitors were those mentioned above. Also,
the Hon. Mrs. Harris; Mr. Bryant, gardener to Dr. Finch; Mr. Trollop,
gardener to 8. James, Esq.; and Mr. Alford. (Jéid., July 23.)
WorceEsTERSHIRE. — Worcestershire Horticultural Society. — May 24. In
tulips some very good flowers appeared; and the lofty black baguette, stand-
ing pre-eminent above the array on the great stand, had a good effect. The
prize Cacti, from Mr. Cooke, Mr. Smith, and Miss Shapland, were exceed-
ingly beautiful. Mr. Smith excelled in the various fine specimens of lilies,
pelargoniums, and tulips he displayed ; and we were much pleased with the
Worcestershire, Yorkshire. 661
tasteful array of pansies in square mossy frames, one from W. Wall, Esq.,
and the other, adorned with shells, from Mr. Thomas Burlingham, jun. The
nosegays from Mr. Cooke and Mr. Biggs also merited notice. J.C. Kent,
Esq., of Levant Lodge, exhibited a specimen of the purple laburnum. Fruits
and vegetables were rather scarce. (Worcester Herald, May 28.)
Vale of Evesham Horticultural and Floricultural Society. — May 26. Tulip
Show. The principal prizes were gained by Mr. R. Whitford, Mr. W. Murrell,
and Mr. Holmes. (Jdid.)
YorksHiRE. — East Riding Horticultural and Floral Society. — June 8.
Upon the centre stage in the marquee was a splendid specimen of the Me-
trosidéros; and around the pillars which supported the pavilion were placed
three gigantic fuchsias, sent by H. Ellison, Esq. Some beautiful polygalas,
azaleas, and pelargoniums, were much admired. The colours were extremely
good, and the flowers very bold: the perfection to which they had been
brought evinced the care bestowed upon their culture by the gardener of the
Rey. L. Thoroton, to whom most of them belonged. Opposite these were a
rich display of calceolarias, some of the varieties of which were quite new.
Among the plants in pots, was a pretty new hybrid petunia, called P. carnea,
from the Hull Botanic Garden, presented to that garden by Booth and Son,
of Hamburgh ; and a crimson thorn of most delicately beautiful colour. The
Rey. F. Best, as usual, exhibited some extremely large and fine-flowered
pansies, principally seedlings of his own raising. Of tulips there were some
good trays, one in particular from Mr. Beecroft, of Hull; as well as of ra-
nunculuses. The Brompton stocks were gigantic in size, the colours of the
richest tinge, and the flowers exceedingly well developed. Around the mar-
quees wreaths of cut flowers were entwined, reaching to the roof; we also
observed several novel cast-iron flower-stands, and an elegant garden seat,
manufactured by Mr. Crosskill. Above the place appropriated to the presi-
dent was the magnificent crown and feathers, made of cut flowers, from the
conservatory and garden of R. Bethell, Esq. The crown was composed of
pelargoniums, hoyas, and many rare exotics; whilst the feathers, and letters
“W.R.,” tended much to heighten the effect. Among the fruits were several
varieties of pies, strawberries, figs, grapes, and apples. Of vegetables, &c.,
we may notice some enormous cucumbers, excellent new potatoes, green peas,
_ kidneybeans, asparagus, cabbages, lettuce, and rhubarb. (Hull Advertiser,
June 10.)
k Sept.'7. The marquee presented a splendid variety of plants and flowers,
although not so many stove and green-house plants as we have witnessed at
former exhibitions: those there were, however, were exceedingly choice and
beautiful ; and the dahiias abounded in almost endless variety. In the place
of the large bouquet of cut flowers, from Rise, which was usually suspended
over the place occupied by the president, there was only one of exotics,
&c., forming a crown, so arranged as to give effect to the word “ Floriculture,”
which was placed at the further extremity of the tent, each letter formed of a
class of flowers of the same colour, and including dahlias, roses, china-asters,
hollyhocks, &c.; underneath this were the letters “ W. R.,” formed of French
marigolds; in the centre a star, composed of beautiful and choice flowers.
At the upper end of the assembly-room was the word “ Horticulture,” the
letters similarly formed of flowers. [This word ought to have been formed of
culinary vegetables or fruits.] Among the plants was a petunia with striped
flowers. There were also some splendid pines; a bunch of white grapes,
weighing nearly 5 lbs.; and peaches, nectarines, plums, &c., in most luxu-
riant beauty. A dish of Mayduke cherries excited considerable attention;
These, from being so far out of season, no less than for their size, were de-
clared entitled to, and obtained, the judge’s prize. In the vegetable depart-
ment, the potatoes, cabbages, turnips, carrots, lettuce, &c., all exhibited the
great care bestowed upon their culture. (Hull Observer, Sept. 13.)
West Riding Horticultural Society. — May 11. Over the chair was an arch
wreathed with flowers, from the gardens of Mr. Barratt; and hanging above
Vou. XII, — No. 81. aie
662 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
that, affixed to the wall behind the chair, was a plan of a conservatory, upon
a magnificent scale, all the architectural proportions and compartments of
which were indicated by flowers, varying in their kind and hue according to
the varieties of the architectural parts of the design. This ingenious plan,
and certainly tasteful ornament, was designed by the gardener of G. Went-
worth, Esq., of Woolley Hall. [We should be happy to reckon this gardener
among the number of our correspondents.] Of hot-house fruits there was a
remarkably fine show. The specimens of peaches, nectarines, lemons, oranges,
grapes, cherries, gooseberries, &c., at this early season of the year, were as
large and as well ripened as they could be in autumn. At the lower end of
the room was a cross-table, on which were deposited specimens of culinary
vegetables. The broccoli, cauliflower, and rhubarb, could not be excelled; and
the new potatoes were uncommonly fine for the season. The whole arrange-
ments of the exhibition reflected much credit on those who made them, and
were acknowledged by the visiters to be the very best to show all the speci-
mens to advantage, and with the greatest convenience to the company. In
the speech which the Rev. L. Sharp addressed to the meeting, he mentioned
that, “from the insufficiency of the funds, the Society had been compelled
this year to adopt some honorary prizes.’ Among the plants exhibited by
Mr. Barratt were 13 new mimuluses, and 20 new varieties of shrubby and
herbaceous calceolarias. (West Riding Herald, May 13.)
July 28. This show was generally deficient in quantity; and the stove
plants were miserably poor. ‘The fruit and vegetables were, however, good ;
and there were some fine specimens of Cape heaths and fuchsias from Mr.
Barratt’s conservatory. The calceolarias and dahlias were also much admired.
Some new pyramidal flower-stands, made by Mr. Rothery of Wakefield, were
exhibited to the company by the chairman, as were also some ornamental
flower-pots, introduced into this part of the country by Mr. Barratt, which
were much praised for their neatness. Several drawings of pansies, fuchsias,
and other flowers, drawn by Mr. Terry, gilder, of Wakefield, were exhibited
in the saloon, at the request of some gentlemen on the platform; and, for
their perfect colouring, elicited unqualified praise. It was intimated the artist
would be happy to paint specimens for the company, at a very reasonable
price. The falling off in the show was a subject of general remark. It was
also noticed that, in the immediate of Wakefield, there are nearly 800 acres
of what is termed market-garden ground ; and not a single competitor from
these appeared at the West Riding Horticultural Show. (York Courant,
Aug. 4.)
Huddersfield Horticultural Society. — July 29. The display of vegetables
was particularly fine, and was very creditable to the neighbourhood; indeed,
the good effects of the Society are already apparent, by the improvement
both in the quantity and quality of vegetables and fruits which find their
way into the market of this town. Amongst the fruits were particularly ad-
mired two or three of the dishes of strawberries. The raspberries and goose-
berries were particularly fine. There were also currants — red, white, pale
red, and black ; the last, especially, were remarkably fine. Several dishes of
excellent cherries ought also to be noticed ; as well as that delightful fruit,
the gooseberry, the display of which formed an important feature in the
assemblage. The grapes were decidedly finer than any which have been
exhibited on previous occasions. The melons, oranges, and lemons, were
also numerous, and remarkably excellent. (éid.)
Leeds Florist Society. — July 3. Upwards of 500 pinks, of the choicest
selection ever exhibited upon a stage, were produced. The company was
very numerous, and highly respectable; and all expressed themselves not
only satisfied with the splendid show of flowers shown as competitors for
the prizes, but also highly gratified by the splendid style in which the room
was decorated. Mr. John Kearsley, of Woodhouse Hill, Hunslet, had fur-
nished a large number of the choicest green-house plants, in full bloom,
which greatly added to the variety, and enlivened the scene. Several ponder-
Yorkshire. 663
ous bouquets graced the room, comprising upwards of 100 different sorts of
roses, and containing a specimen of nearly every hardy or annual flower of
the season. (Leeds Intelligencer, July 9.)
Malton and District Floral and Horticultural Society. — Sept. 27. The chief
attraction of this season being the dahlia, the twenty classes of that flower
were placed on a continuous line of tables down the centre of the room, with
all the winning specimens elevated above the rest. Of fruit, upwards of four
hundred dishes were exhibited, occupying tables the whole length of the
room. Another not less useful, and more substantial, class of garden produce
attracted universal interest and admiration; viz. the vegetables, which were in
great abundance, and extremely fine. The specimens of agricultural vege-
tables were also numerous, and of extraordinary growth at such an early
period; and excited particular attention from all the admirers of that valu-
able produce of this peculiarly agricultural district. A more than ordinary
interest was created by an extra prize of half a guinea, by the committee, for
the best dahlia of any colour, to be selected from all the winning flowers,
after the first selection was made by the judges. The principal competitors
were Messrs. Morrell, Revis, Slater, and Mrs. Kimberley. The flowers of
the two latter being withdrawn, the umpires were called in to assist in the
decision, when Mr. Morrell’s flower (Criterion) was declared the premier.
The room was embellished by three beautiful and tastefully arranged bou-
quets, sent from the gardens of Capt. Newbery, and Messrs. Dunlop and
Hopkins. (Yorkshire Gazette, Oct. 1. 1836.)
Pontefract Horticultural Society.— Aug. 4. The show of fruits and vegeta-
bles was good; but comparatively few fine flowers were exhibited. Mr.
Tinker and Mr. Jones were most successful with the dahlias, and Mr. Ely
with the picotees and carnations; in which, in fact, he won every prize.
(Leeds Mercury, Aug. 13.) ‘
Sheffield Horticultural Society. — May 4. The show of specimens of or-
chideous and stove plants from Wentworth House, which was extremely
numerous, choice, and rare, attracted universal attention; and, at some
periods, there was a complete crowd to witness their beauty. From Wel-
beck, also, there were several choice hardy shrubs, as well as some choice
plants, from the gardens of George Younge, Esq., of Sheaf House; S. Shore,
Esq., of Meersbrook; and other gentlemen in the neighbourhood of Sheffield.
A choice display of ripe grapes was shown from the Duke of Portland: a
coiled one in a pot, loaded with fruit, attracted general attention. A truly
grand specimen of the palm-tree, from the Sheffield Botanic Gardens, was
much noticed. The green-house plants from the town and neighbourhood
were numerous. The show of auriculas, polyanthuses, and hyacinths, was
not only numerous, but, in point of quality, very superior. The show of the
tribe of Cactus was, likewise, extensive, rare, and beautiful. The bouquets
were numerous and attractive, and drew forth the admiration of the numerous
visiters. In every description of vegetables, the display was far more nu-
merous and excellent than could have been anticipated. The apples and
pears excited wonder as to the means of their preservation. Mr. Milan took
the first prize for asparagus; and Mr. A. Hall the prize for British plants, as
well as several others. Messrs. Crowder had awarded to them the following
prizes :— The best and second best Camellia japonica; the best hardy her-
baceous plant; the second best display of cut flowers; the best exotic fruit ;
and the best collection of roses. On the whole, the present exhibition
exceeded whatever might have been anticipated, whether as regards the
quality and extent of the numerous specimens, or the attendance of visiters,
which, in point of numbers and respectability, was unexampled in the annals
of the Sheffield Society. (Doncaster, §c., Gazette, May 6.)
June 22. This’ exhibition was of first-rate character; the plants, fruits,
and vegetables being of the finest quality, and the display of ranunculuses
exceeding that of any former year. The most successful exhibiters were
G. Younge, Esq.; Earl Fitzwilliam, the Earl of Surrey, Mr. Mearns, and
3c 2
664 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
Mr. Machin. Mr. Driver, Mr. Hawkesworth, Mr. Archer, and Mr. Green
won most of the prizes for ranunculuses. (Sheffield Mercury, June 29.)
Sept. 14. and 15. This show took place in the Sheffield Botanic Garden,
and was decidedly the grandest provincial horticultural show that has ever
taken place in England. A marquee, 111 ft. in length, and 16 ft. in width, was
erected for the dahlias; and one, 96 ft. long, for the fruit and vegetables;
while a portion of the green-house, 90 ft. long by 24 wide, was set apart for
the plants. Above 150 master-gardeners were present, and a still greater
number of journeymen and apprentices; while the number of amateurs
was not less than 5000 or 6000. The prizes consisted principally of va-
luable articles of plate; to give an idea of which, we need only state that
there was one cup of 15/. value, five of 10/. each, two of 7/. each, and eight
of 5/. each; besides a great number of silver snuff-boxes, and other similar
articles. Mr. Widnall was the winner of the largest cup; and his dahlias,
particularly one called Dodd’s Mary, were universally admired. Mr. Levich’s
ranked next; and both his flowers and those of Mr. Widnall, though they
had travelled so far, were as perfect (not a petal being injured) as though
just gathered. Very few seedlings were exhibited. In the fruit department
Mr. Paxton obtained a prize “for a black St. Peter’s grape, growing in a tub
18 in. square. The shoot might be about 15 ft. in length, with the extremity
bent back, and tied to the stem a little above the pot. The number of
bunches we counted was twenty-four, and so regularly distributed over the
vine as to present an appearance almost mechanical.” (Floricultural Maga-
zine, May 1. p. 118.) Four fruits of Averrhoa Carambola were sent by Mr.
P.N. Don, gardener to J. Bateman, Esq., Knypersley Hall. The size of the
fruit was considerably larger than a hen’s egg, with five deep angles, and of
a whitish colour. Among the vegetables were some onions, exhibited by
Mr. Bolton, near Manchester, measuring between 7 in. and 8 in. across. The
best collection of stove plants was from Chatsworth; the best green-house
and hardy plants were shown by Mr. Menzies of Halifax; and the best
orchideous plants were exhibited by Mr. Cooper of Wentworth.
York Horticultural Society. — April 13. The show of stove and green-house
plants was very rich and beautiful; but the florists’ flowers were deficient,
owing to the lateness of the season. The Rev. W. Hincks, one of the vice-
presidents, took the chair at three o’clock. He said he had little to remark
respecting the show. With respect to the florists’ fowers, it would be observed
by every one that, at the present season, they had not been successful in
finding out the exact time of the flowers being in perfection. The peculiar
character of the weather had been such as to retard their progress; and the
hyacinths, which ought to have been at this time in full flower in the open air,
were not yet ready; consequently they were dependent for those exhibited
upon those brought forward in green-houses. The auriculas were, also, a full
fortnight behind. From this cause they could not have the gratification they
had expected ; but still there were some specimens deserving of notice. In
the other parts of the exhibition he was glad to say that the Society had been
more successful. There were many very fine specimens; and the fruits and vege-
tables were as fine as the flowers were varied and gay. On the cottagers’ table
was a very fine cauliflower, produced by F. Eshelby of Holgate. He regretted
that there was not more abundant competition in this class; but still such a
specimen was highly satisfactory. Having gone through the prizes, he might
notice several things in the room which were remarkable for their beauty and
curiosity, besides those to which prizes had been awarded. There was a
very good show of green-house plants, camellias, and forced shrubs. One
plant, in particular, attracted his attention as a botanist, being of a most
curious, uncommon, and valuable kind. It stood on the centre of the middle
stage, and was from Mr. Oldfield: the Glycine nigricans. The show of
apples was also worthy of notice: from Lord Howden’s there were nineteen
different sorts, and about sixteen from Mr. Hatfield’s, all in exceedingly good
preservation. (York Chronicle, April 13.)
Wales. 665
May 19. This was an excellent show. The green-house plants were
remarkably fine, as were the tulips. The broccoli and rhubarb were of a
superior description. The prize flowers and fruits were placed on a table
fronting the chair; and two immense bouquets of hardy flowers were erected
in front of the orchestra. The prize trays of pansies attracted extraordinary
admiration ; and it was with difficulty they could be approached, so great was
the press around them. Thomas Price, Esq., took the chair, and, ameng other
things, observed, that the judges regretted that a beautiful new species of the
Passiflora, from John Smith, Esq., of Grimstone, was too much blown to
prevent them awarding to it a prize. They, however, requested him to call
the attention of the company to it, and also to several other specimens of the
same flower from that gentleman. [We should be glad to know the name of
this new passion-flower.] The judges also directed the attention of the
meeting to a tray, from Mr. Fox of Bramham, consisting of twenty-four
seedling mimuluses, a flower which had recently been much cultivated : the
centre flower was one of the most perfect of its kind. There was a new
seedling petunia, a box of seedling pansies, and two seedling calceolarias,
from the same gentleman. He was requested to call attention to a dish of
black Frontignac grapes, from Mrs. Hornor. He could himself bear testi-
mony to the excellent management of the grapery at the Grange, having
recently gone over it; also to a specimen of Wistaria sinénsis, from the
green-house of Alderman Hearon. (Yorkshire Gazette, May 21.)
Oct. 6. This was the closing exhibition for the season, and, perhaps, the
most successful one. The cut flowers were much admired, and in the greatest
profusion. Messrs. Backhouse, the eminent nurserymen of York, received a
silver medal for the bouquets furnished by them. Among the numerous
articles worthy of attention were two plates of grapes, raised without fire ;
also an elegant basket of roses, from Lady Howden; and some fine specimens
of the Passiflora from J. Smith, Esq., of Grimston. On the raised centre table
were placed the stove, green-house, and hardy plants ; and, considering the
season of the year, these were very showy, many of them being in flower. On
the left were placed the dahlias, which looked tolerably well. On the right
were fruits and vegetables ; these were truly excellent, and afforded one of the
best possible proots of the value of these societies, by improving those useful
and every-day products of nature. Two splendid bouquets, in pyramidal
form, garnished the orchestra; near which were some stately stove-plants
from the hot-houses of Mr. Smith. In front of the gallery were placed the
words “ YorK HorTicuLTURAL SociETyY,” formed of flowers; the first word
in dahlias, the second in French marygolds, and the last in China asters: the
effect was very beautiful, and reflected credit on the ingenuity and good taste
of Mr. Foster, gardener to Lord Downe, by whom it was executed. We
also noticed a tray of pansies, which looked very beautiful at this period of
the year, (York Herald, Oct. 8.)
WALES.
Anglesey Horticultural Society. — July 13. The show-room was most taste-
fully set out with garlands and festoons of flowers, and which gave to the
whole a most beautiful appearance : for this thie Society was mainly indebted
to Mr. Shaw, gardener to Lady Williams, of the Friars. The fruits, flowers,
plants, shrubs, vegetables, &c., were arranged in admirable order: the con-
fusion attendant on many of these exhibitions was totally avoided. The
cucumbers, melons, grapes, peaches, stove plants, specimens of heath, green-
house plants, pansies, arid vegetables, were peculiarly fine. There were some
splendid grapes and melons from Kinmel Park, the seat of Lord Dinorben ;
not brought for competition, but merely for exhibition, which attracted uni-
versal attention: the growth of them was highly creditable to Mr. Forrest,
The numerous fashionable parties which crowded round the table evincéd the
interest taken in this Society; and we trust it will go on increasing in pro-
3¢3
666 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
sperity and utility. The most successful competitors were, Mr. Vair, gardener
to Mr. Meyrick; Mr. Scott, to Sir R. Bulkeley ; Mr. Shaw, to Lady Wil-
liams ; Mr. Ross, to Mr. Pennant; and Mr. Bostyne, to the Bishop of Ban-
gor. We must not omit to mention that Mrs. Fuller, to whom this Society
mainly owes its existence, with her usual liberality, gave orders that fifty
poor cottagers should be regaled with a good dinner and curw da (old ale) at
her expense. (Caernarvon and Denbigh Herald, July 16.)
CHANNEL ISLANDS.
Guernsey Horticultural Society.— May. The show of plants and flowers
was very splendid. The vegetables, considering the unpropitious winter,
together with the bleak and cold spring, were in excellent condition, and
aftorded the most satisfactory proof of the care and diligence of our cottagers,
among whom the sum of 7/. 12s. 6d. was distributed as prizes. Among the
vegetables we noticed some very fine cucumbers, asparagus, kidney potatoes,
and carrots, exhibited by Mr. Samuel Harris, of the Royal Yacht Club Hotel.
Among members’ prizes were three beautiful silver medals, of the size of the
Banksian, being the first the Society have given. The intention to do so was
announced some months back; and the increased size of the same varieties
of flowers, and the superior varieties brought forward for competition to any
we have before seen, clearly shows how much the medals have stimulated the
exhibitors. One was awarded to William Brock, Esq., of Belmont, for an
exhibition of calceolarias, in splendid flower, nearly all seedings. Among
the most remarkable plants exhibited were, from Mrs. Bourne, 20 pots of
schizanthus, in high perfection, the plants being from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, and
covered with blossom; a stand of 150 blossoms of heartsease, of remarkable
size and beauty. From Harry Dobrée, jun. Esq., a collection of 30 speci-
mens of bulbous plants in pots, in flower; some very good lettuces ; a very
beautiful display of cut camellias, principally the double white, all grown in
the open air; some fine plates of dessert and kitchen apples, in excellent
order; and a few specimens of the Travers apple, two years old, perfectly
sound. Mr. Dobrée’s seedling ranunculus also obtained a prize. Mr. Cock-
burn’s heaths were as fine as usual; and to the six selected for competition,
a prize was very deservedly awarded, This gentleman’s Calceolaria péndula,
which obtained the first prize for named varieties, was conspicuous for its
beauty, even amongst the vast and splendid collection of these elegant plants
which were exhibited by various members of the Society. (Zhe Courant,
May 12.)
Botanic Garden in Guernsey. — Propesals have been made for establishing
a botanic garden in Guernsey ; for which purpose the island appears admirably
adapted, from the mildness of its climate. (See Guernsey Star, May 4.)
Jersey Agricultural and Horticultural Society. — July 20. Pine-apples,
melons, grapes, figs, strawberries, cherries, &c. &c., were mingled with
dahlias, roses, Jessamine, carnations, and numerous other flowers of great
fragrance and loveliness. [They would have had more effect if exhibited
separately.] The dahlias of Mr. B. Saunders were, for early flowers, de-
cidedly of good promise; and three dahhas exhibited by Mr. Dupré, to which
the first prize was awarded, were of extraordinary merit for July blooms.
The fruits exhibited deserve particular notice. Nor were the more solid,
though less striking, productions of the kitchen-garden forgotten: potatoes,
cabbages, artichokes, and many other esculents, were exhibited, of enormous
dimensions. It is with real pleasure we notice the products exhibited by the
cottagers. The vegetables sent by these competitors rivalled those of the
best cultivated gardens ; and their fruits were also of a very fine order. After
the exhibition, the company, to the number of 200, partook of a handsome
déjetiner, and the fete ended with a ball. (Jersey Times, July 22.)
Oct. 5. The room was tastefully and appropriately decorated with a great
profusion of wreaths and festoons of mingled flowers and foliage; and the
entrance was embellished with a lofty arch of sylvan architecture. The stands
'
Channel Islands, Scotland. 667
were ranged all round the room, and displayed an astonishing variety of fruits,
flowers, and vegetables ; while one immense table, or series of tables, occupied
the centre of the room in its whole length, and contained the contributions
of the cottagers, the richness and variety of which excited universal admir-
ation. Among the flowers, we cannot help particularising the splendid show
of dahlias, by Messrs. Langelier and Saunders; those of the former being
spread out to the greatest advantage, and displaying upwards of 100 varieties ;
and those of the latter beg wrought into the letters “ W. R.,” and the crown,
which occupied the upper end of the room; and in the centre of the immense
apartment, a conspicuous object of admiration, a large anchor, the appropriate
symbol of the prosperity of Jersey. Among the fruits we noticed 50 Chau-
montelle pears, weighing 341b.; 12 bergamottes de Pentecdte, 12 beurrés
d’Aremberg, and 12 crassanes, averaging in weight 6lb. each set; and 12
Duchesse d’Angouléme pears, weighing 10lb. 120z. (Jersey Times, Oct. 7.)
If the excellence of every sort of pear grown in the climate of Jersey and
Guernsey were generally known, we are sure there would be an extraordinary
demand for them in the metropolis, and in other large towns.
SCOTLAND.
Caledonian Horticultural Society’s Exhibition —June 2. This was an exhibi-
tion and grand promenade at the Horticultural Society’s Garden at Inverleith.
The fine weather, and the attractions of this floral display, drew together a
numerous assemblage of fashionables, little short of a thousand. The ex-
hibition tents were tastefully fitted up, and thronged with eager admirers of
the fine exotic plants, azaleas, tulips, pansies, ranunculuses, &c., sent in by
the several competitors. Several extra prizes were awarded on this occa-
sion; particularly for a very rich collection of 100 seedling calceolarias,
raised from seed saved last autumn, to Messrs. Dickson and Co., Leith Walk ;
also for a fine collection of stage and seedling calceolarias, raised by Mr. J.
Kellie, foreman at the nursery of Mr. James Dickson, Inverleith; for a most
beautiful collection of peonies, including several rare varieties, to Mr. Alex
ander Forrester, Carlowrie; and many others. Apples and pears, in a state
of high preservation, were received from Mr. Brewster, at Balcarras; Mr.
Denneston of Oakmount; Col. Hardie, at Castle Semple ; and Mr. Sharp,
at Pitfour. The greatest novelty in the culinary department was a basket of
tubers of O’xalis crenata, presented by Mr. Macnaughton, gardener to Col.
Wauchope, of Edmonstone. They were of the usual size, yet produced
during the present year, by keeping the plants in sand, under the stage of a
warm green-house. — P. NV.
Clackmannanshire Horticultural Society.— Apri 30. The room was tastefully
adorned with wreaths of evergreens and flowers from Shawpark, and from
the botanic garden at Dollar. The articles for exhibition sent from all quar«
ters were much more numerous than those for competition. There were
exhibited by Dr. Walker, Woodcot, near Dollar, a number of very beautiful
hyacinths, kept in the open borders these several (some of them for ten)
years, without any protection. [We should be glad to have a short journal
of the treatment of these hyacinths during the whole time, including their
names, and the depth at which they were planted, &c.] A. J. Bonar, Esq.,
of Aloa Glass-works, exhibited six double hyacinths, six auriculas (two white,
two grey, and two green-edged), three polyanthuses, two primroses, and one
polyanthus narcissus ; all of which, particularly the hyacinths, were of great
beauty, and might have obtained first prizes, had they been for competition.
Mr. Mitchell, Alloa, had an extensive collection of the various sorts of
Xeranthemum and Gnaphalium (now Flichrysum), lately from the Cape,
which were much admired for the splendour of their colours. William Clark,
Esq., Greenfield, exhibited a very fine tree carnation in flower, polyanthuses,
primroses, and auriculas; one of the last from the open border, with 25 pips.
By Mr. Finlayson, Kincardine, some very fine specimens of double wallflower
were shown. A beautiful antique terra cotta vase, filled with flowers and
30 4
668 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
evergreens, was presented to the Society by Alexander Bald, Esq., of the
Alloa brick and tile-works, and was universally admired for its elegance of
design and beauty of workmanship. We understand this vase was modelled
under the eye of Mr. Bald, by Thomas Hill, a very ingenious young man now
in his employment. (Stirling Journal, May 20.)
June 30. The meeting on this occasion was held in two rooms. The upper
room contained exclusively articles for exhibition, and the lower one those
for competition. Both rooms were very tastefully adorned with evergreens
and festoons of flowers; a plentiful supply of materials for that purpose hay-
ing been kindly sent from Dunmore Garden, Dollar Botanic Garden, Carse-
bridge Garden, from Mr, Williamson’s garden, and many others. There was
an unusually numerous assemblage of the members and their families, as
well as of visiters from the surrounding country; all of whom appeared highly
gratified by the exhibition. The number of hot-house and green-house plants
brought forward, both for competition and exhibition, was much greater than
on any former occasion. Mr. Lightbody, the celebrated florist in Falkirk, was
so obliging as to send for exhibition a collection of his very superb ranun-
culuses, which were universally admired, being the finest ever seen here.
From Kennet Garden were sent for exhibition four very large and well-pre-
served pound pears, numerous splendid flowers, both tender and hardy; five
varieties of moss roses, and an elegant new variety of Antirrhinum [? name],
raised at Kennet in 1834. A magnificent bouquet filled the beautiful terra
cotta vase presented to the Society by Mr. Bald at the last meeting; and Mr.
Gardiner of the Alloa Pottery exhibited a number of beautiful ornamental
flower-pots, with saucers, of various patterns and different sizes, which were
very much admired, being specimens of such as he now has on sale. (Jéid.,
July 8.)
DuMFRIEssHIRE. — Dumfrics and Galloway Horticultural Society. — July 2.
Among the articles exhibited were 32 seedling ranunculuses, raised by Mr.
Kelloch, gardener to W. Younger, Esq., of Craigielands; who also sent Mr.
Younger’s crest in flowers. (Dumfries Courier, July 6.
Sept. 22. There was a very fine display of fruits, vegetables, and autumnal
flowers, which were all so excellent, that the judges were three times unable
to decide between them. Respecting the present state of the Society, the
editor of the Dumfries Courier observes, — “Our own conviction decidedly is,
that the Society is improving more and more under the joint, spirited, and
judicious management of our townsmen, Major Adair, and Mr. Johnstone.
Not to speak of the merits of such men as Webster of Munshes, M‘Gillivray
of Closeburn Hall, Hannay of Drumlanrig, honest John Learmont, and other
‘good men and true,’ who have long carried the Society upon their backs.
Mr. Kellock seems to be a host within himself; although he is, no doubt,
much indebted to a most liberal master, who not only gives him time to cul-
tivate the finest floral treasures and fruits, but encourages his ingenuity in the
various devices that tell so wonderfully on the Dumfries exhibitions. The
Indian pagoda, or Temple of Juggernaut (what the framer called it we do not
know), was admired by hundreds as a surpassing specimen of floral archi-
tecture ; and nearly equal praise should be awarded to the mimetic fancy cot-
taze which gained the first prize. But there were two others which excited
very general delight; and either, we must say, on a somewhat larger scale,
would content us for life.’ Mr. Grierson of Baitford exhibited some fine
-German asters, and also 21 stalks of Annat barley, from one seed, got from
M:. Lawson, nursery and seedsman, Hunter Square, Edinburgh: each head
bore about 35 grains. Some very large Portugal onions were shown by Mr.
Norris, fruiterer, Dumfries. Among the articles which gained prizes were —
models of moss-houses : first prize by Mr. Kellock; second prize by Mr. J.
Johnston, Conheath. Ground plan of garden and shrubbery, &c., by Mr. W.
Dargavel, gardener at Dumcrief. (Zéid., Sept. 28.)
* Galloway Union Horticultural Society. — Sept. 14. This exhibition was
held in the Town Hall, Newton Stewart, and was most respectably and
Dumfriesshire, Edinburghshire, Fifeshire. 669
numerously attended. A most splendid collection of green-house plants, con-
sisting of ericas, fuchsias, and many other varieties, was presented from the
garden of Mr. Stewart of Cairnsmore, which added, in a high degree, to the
ornament of the room, and the pleasure and admiration of the spectators.
A beautiful specimen of the Yzucca gloriosa, in full flower, a magnificent
coxcomb, and several other rare plants, were presented from the garden of
Sir David Maxwell, Bart., of Cardoness. Mr. Kellock, gardener to William
Younger, Esq., of Craigielands, forwarded to the secretary a fine collection
of dahlias, pansies, &c., which attracted great admiration; but not being
named, and only intended by Mr. Kellock as a complimentary ornament to
the show, they could not enter into competition. The garden of Kenmure
Castle likewise poured forth its wonders in the shape of four huge stalks of
celery, of this year’s growth, any one of which could have satisfied a dozen
lovers of that delicious edible. About forty new members enrolled them-
selves at this meeting, which seemed to give to all present the greatest satis-
faction. (Dumfries Courier, Sept. 21.)
EDINBURGHSHIRE. — The Mid-Lothian Horticultural Society. — Sept. 13.
The exhibition was an excellent one, and extremely well attended. Among
the prizes was one for retarded gooseberries, and another for retarded cur-
rants, both gained by Mr. James Goodall, gardener to the Marquess of
Lothian, Newbattle Abbey. Messrs. Ballantyne and Son, nursery and seeds-
men, Dalkeith, having kindly placed at the disposal of this Society two hand-
some silver medals, as a first and second prize, to be awarded to the two ap-
prentices or journeymen gardeners, employed under any member or members
of this Society, who will produce the largest and best collection of named
specimens of British and exotic plants, gathered and dried in flower, since
Jan. 18. 1836, the first medal was gained by James Keddie, journeyman gar-
dener, Melville Castle. The herbarium contained 1476 different specimens,
beautifully dried, and accurately named. The second medal was gained by
John Murray, journeyman gardener, Moredun: the number of specimens
were 1529, and well preserved. A third collection was sent by Alex. D.
Pentland, journeyman gardener, Penicuick House, arranged according to the
natural arrangement of plants. They were excellently dried, but were short
in numbers, there being only 931 specimens. The committee voted an extra
premium for the trouble taken in their arrangement. [Independently of the
circumstance of these young men coming from the place where we were
brought up, we should be glad, on account of their merits, to reckon them
among the number of our correspondents.] (Edinburgh Evening Courant,
Sept. 26.)
Firesnire.—St. Andrew’s Horticultural and Floricultural Society— July 13.
At no former meeting has a more numerous assemblage of ladies and gentle-
men of the city and neighbourhood appeared. The principal object of at-
traction was the show of grapes, which were excellent ; and we will venture
to assert that the muscat of Alexandria, from Sir David Erskine’s, cannot be
equalled in Fifeshire. The other varieties were also very fine; and to those
interested in the cultivation of grapes, we say, “ Spare neither fire, air, water,
knife, nor scissors.” The show of cucumbers was also very fine, some of
them measuring 2ft. long, quite young and green. Strawberries were par-
ticularly fine and large; so was the show of florists’ pinks, mimuluses, pansies,
&c.; and the culinary vegetables at once showed the excellence of their
culture. Mr. Smith, gardener at the Priory, presented to the Society a bunch
of grizzly Frontignac grapes, being one of four produced from a scion of two
buds engrafted on the black Hamburgh, in the month of March last year,
along with a communication stating the manner in which this operation was
performed, which, we understand, is quite a novelty in vine culture. [This
communication, which we have received from our esteemed correspondent,
will appear in an eariy Number.] The judges awarded an extra prize to Mr.
Smith for this communication and production. (I’ife Herald, July 21.)
Sept. 28. The lateness of the season, and the almost continual wet and
670 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
cold weather, had tended materially to mar the appearance of the flowers ;
but there were, notwithstanding, a good show of dahlias, presenting a rich
variety of colour of almost every hue and shade. The grapes were the most
extensive and most inviting feature of the competition, and attracted great
attention. Melons, peaches, nectarines, apricots, and plums, were also dis-
played in great profusion. The very handsome and ingenious manner in which
the bouquets and designs in flowers were got up, excited general admiration.
The design from Strathtyrum, representing the eastern gable of the ruin of
the Cathedral of St. Andrew’s, was ingeniously executed, and attracted a
good deal of notice. There were presented from the green-house of John
Small, Esq., of the Priory, four splendid bunches of black Hamburgh grapes,
grown without fire-heat, partly on the spur, and partly on the new system of
training: the judges awarded an extra prize to Mr. Smith for this pro-
duction. From George Paterson, Esq. of Cunnoquhie, some beautiful
Antwerp apples, Washington plums, and apples of 1835. From Andrew
Bousie, Esq., some very large nonsuch apples. From Gibliston, some beau-
tiful seedling dahlias. From Strathtyrum, a fine camellia, and other green-
house plants. A bough of red currants, from St. Leonard’s, and some huge
parsnips, for which an extra prize was awarded to Mr. Young. From Dr.
Cook, an immense white stone turnip. From Mr. Robertson, gardener, St.
Andrew’s, a fine specimen of Antwerp raspberries. From Mr. Erskine, gar-
dener, St. Andrew’s, some extra large horn carrots, measurmg 531in. in
diameter. (Léid., Oct. 6.)
Collinsburgh Horticultural Society. — Sept. 27. From the extensive and
varied show of fruits and flowers produced, it may be said this Society
offers fair to rival any of the sister associations recently formed in the
county. There was an unusual number of prizes distributed. After those
commonly given, the practical gardeners connected with the Society, in pur-
suance of that feeling of emulation which animates their own exertions,
offered premiums to the amateurs, all of which were awarded. The following
were sent only for exhibition: — From Balcarres Gardens, two beautiful and
rare specimens of Fachsia; seed cucumber, 2} ft. long; and a tastefully ar-
ranged bouquet. From Gibliston, one dozen of very fine seedling dahlias,
amongst which was “ Flora Macdonald,” very much admired. From Crau-
_furd Priory, a large and fine collection of seedling calceolarias. From Mr.
Ronald, Kirkaldy, savoy, measuring 4 ft. 9in. in diameter, and three samples
of potatoes; one the original Tartar potato, the seed of which was im-
ported from Ireland by the late Major Lumsdaine, of Lathallan; the others
the American early and red; the first planted March 1. last, and dug in
June; and the latter planted in the same ground July 11., and lifted Sept.
26., being two crops within six months. The Tartar, on trial, was found
to be an excellent eating potato. (Jdid.)
Cupar Horticultural Society. — June. Among the articles sent we observed,
from Mr. Watson Tarvit, a dish of pears, in a good state of preservation ;
specimens of Paonia Mottan Banksia, Crate\gus Oxyacantha coccinea su-
pérba; and a collection of border flowers. From Mr. Ewing’s nursery,
Cupar, a very fine collection of about 60 named tulips, and a spike of Cheir-
Anthus mutabile (changeable flowering wallflower). From Mr. Thomson,
tailor, Cupar, a collection of 70 varieties of ranunculuses. From Mr. Temple,
Falkland, some very rare and beautiful green-house plants. (Jéid., June 9.)
Dunfermline Horticultural Society July 12. There was an excellent show
of grapes, peaches, cherries, and other fruits; and the exhibition was rendered
_ still more attractive by the addition of many rarities in the floral kingdom.
Among these were an antirrhinum from Pitliver Garden; helianthemums from
Mr. Macara, druggist ; seedling mimuluses from Fordel Gardens; a collection of
beautiful pinks from Mr. Robert Kilgour, Kirkaldy; a specimen of Brugmansia
suaveolens, and a number of large and beautiful oranges, from Torry garden.
Mr. Sang of Kirkaldy also exhibited a collection of rare and beautiful
flowers. (Idid., July 21.)
Forfarshire. : 671
Forrarsuire. — * Arbroath Horticultural Society. — Sept. 28. The fruits
and flowers were very superior, and there were a great number of visiters.
The dahlias, from Messrs. Henderson’s nursery, Brechin, attracted particular
attention. (Montrose Review, Oct. 1.)
Dundee Florist Society.— Oct. 5. It consisted chiefly of dahlias, which were
very fine and numerous. Considering the lateness of the season, and the un-
favourable state of the weather for some time past, it was surprising to see
the number and beauty of the flowers produced; which showed the great
attention now paid to the pleasing study of floriculture. The articles not for
competition were, dahlias, from the Rev. Mr. Horsley, and Mr. Rowan,
Perth Road; Mr. Clark, Westfield Cottage; and Mr. Angus, Hawkhill; a
fine variety of French marygolds, from Mr. Tait, Thain’s Park; and some
beautiful annuals, dahlias, violets, and calceolarias, from the Blackness
Crescent Nursery. (Dundee Advertiser, Oct. 14.)
* Forfar Horticultural Society.—Sept. 21. Although the Society is yet in its
infancy, the show of flowers, fruits, and vegetables, was of a kind which those
who have been in the habit of attending similar meetings stated they had
never seen surpassed. From the numerous attendance from all quarters, we
are glad to think that there is no doubt of this Society being permanently
established, as the proceedings of Wednesday seemed to excite the best
wishes, not only of the ladies of Forfar and the amateurs, but to raise the
emulation of the practical horticulturists, many of whom attended from all
quarters of the district. The judges had considerable difficulty in awarding
_ the prizes, from the excellence of many of the articles sent for competition.
(Montrose Review, Oct. 1.)
Montrose Horticultural Society.— May 4, The show of flowers was uncom-
monly fine. The auriculas were such as to command the admiration of the
most strict connoisseurs. In hyacinths and polyanthuses, the display was
also rich. The bouquets from the green-house were very tastefully arranged,
and presented a combination of beautiful plants. In the fruit and vegetable
department, the table presented a very imposing appearance. One dish, in
particular, marked from Dun, contained a variety of, we believe, sixteen or
eighteen apples, as finely kept as we remember to have seen. Some potatoes,
grown in moss [we suppose live moss], were a novelty in their way, and
showed what might be done in this manner: these last were from George .
Ramsay, Esq., Craig, and James Wright, Usan. (Ibid., May 6.)
July 20. There was a very rich display of flowers; and the fruit, both in
quantity and quality, was superior to the exhibition at any of the Society’s
former shows. One bunch of very ripe black grapes, from Dun, was much
admired : it weighed upwards of 2lb. To particularise the flowers would be
tedious. Some fuchsias, from Mr. William Beattie’s collection, were much
admired. We were also highly pleased with a display of dahlias and pinks
from Messrs. Henderson, Brechin, amongst which one pink, in particular, was
much noticed, as being very uncommon. A very excellent bouquet from a
cottage-garden was shown, in which we observed a more varied display of
plants than we were prepared for: some very superior vegetables were als
entered in competition for the cottage prizes. (Ibid., July 22.)
Sept. 7. The carnations brought forward were excellent; the dahlias, as
was anticipated from the late stormy weather, were not equal to last year’s
show, except those from Den Nursery, Brechin, which, though not so large
as in former seasons, were truly beautiful; and the table was adorned by a
profusion of fuchsias, &c., and a fine plant of Campanula pyramidalis, from
the Rey. John Dodgson’s collection. Among the prizes was one for the best
wine made from the indigenous fruits of Scotland, gained by Mr. Beattie.
Premiums were offered by the president, Patrick Chalmers, Esq., M.P., to
operatives or cottagers in the district, for the cleanest, neatest, and best-kept
garden and walks; and the first was gained by James Robb, Tayock Bridge.
The extra prize to operatives or cottagers, for the greatest variety of apples,
pears, &c., given by Messrs. Dickson and Turnbull, Perth, was also gained by
James Robb. (did., Sept. 9.)
672 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
Sept. 28. This was the extra, or dahlia, show of the Society. Notwith-
standing the cold and ungenial weather this season, there was a much finer
display of this flower than what we could have expected: in fact, the va-
rieties were far more numerous than at the corresponding show of last year;
evincing that the spirit of emulation has not slumbered in this quarter. As
usual, the rich collection of this flower, from Henderson’s Nursery, Brechin,
added greatly to the display. We noticed a very beautiful dark seedling
dahlia, raised by R. Trail, which gained an extra prize: it was afterwards
named the “ Duke of Montrose.” The most successful competitors in this
Society, for the season, were George Ramsay, Esq., Craig, and Mr. James
Reid, Old Montrose. (Montrose Review, Oct. 1.)
LANARKSHIRE. — Glasgow Horticultural Society. — June 15. The immense
variety, but minute beauties, of the pansies brought forward on this occasion
by fourteen competitors, attracted the attention of all; and, when the room
was thrown open to the public, much anxiety was manifested to get a peep at
the prize pan; but, we regret to say, as usual on such occasions, the most
favourable situations for viewing their beauties were occupied, during most of
the time the exhibition remained open, by the practical members and their
friends, to the almost total exclusion of the fair visiters. Now, we do not in
the least wish to quarrel with this praiseworthy curiosity on the part of
either amateur or practical horticulturists; but we must enter our protest
against this practice in the public exhibition room. We would therefore
seriously advise all competitors, in future, to bring duplicates of the articles
competed for; and, after the judges have given their decision, let them retire
to the Society’s committee-room, or to any of the other apartments attached
to the place of meeting, and then and there discuss, to their heart’s content,
the respective merit or demerit of the particular articles under review. This
disinterested advice they should henceforth act up to, if they do not wish
to see the gradual falling away of the number of visiters, and, consequently,
a gradual diminution in the value of the prizes given, the fund for which
purpose arising, in a great measure, from them as the price of admission. We
cannot conclude our remarks without adverting to the very splendid display
of upwards of sixty fully expanded blossoms of that beautiful flower, the
Céreus speciosissimus, from Woodhall, which occupied a great portion of the
fruit table; nor of expressing our unqualified regret at the accident which
occurred in the transfer of several very rare and showy exotics and green-
house plants from the Botanic Garden; thus counteracting the generous zeal
of its curator, Mr. Murray, in adorning the room, and making the exhibition
more complete. In consequence of a very general dissatisfaction having been
expressed with the decision on the shrubby calceolarias, it was considered
expedient, in order to maintain the harmony of the Society, to refer the
matter to the united judgments of the whole number of flower judges pre-
sent, to decide, first, as to whether a revision of the judgment should take
place; and, secondly, to declare to whom the first prize ought to have been
adjudged. This arrangement having been concurred in by the original section
of judges, it was, first, unanimously agreed that a revision should take place;
and, secondly, it was decided, by a majority of four to two, that Mr. Turn-
bull, of Bothwell Castle, was entitled to receive the first prize. Among the
fruit, the first prize was adjudged to Mr. James Hardie, for some finely pre-
served apples (Ribston pippin). Second, to Mr. George Shiells; cherries,
from an open flued wall: 76 lb. have been gathered, from one tree, since May
10., and about 301b. remain. Among the flowers there was a cream-coloured
broom, found in Bute, from Killencourt; 28 named sorts of ranunculuses,
and numerous other flowers, from Hamilton Palace; 270 varieties of hearts-
ease, from Keir; 12 varieties of seedling pelargoniums, from Gilmore Hill;
and a grafted pelargonium, and other flowering plants, from Woodlands. Mr.
Green, of Sheffield, produced to the meeting one of his double-action garden-
pumps, for which he has taken out a patent. (The Constitutional, June 18.)
STIRLINGSHIRE. — Auchenbowie and Plean Horticultural Society —Sept. 17.
Lanarkshire, Stirlingshire. 673
Among the prizes we observed two or three were for articles not generally
included in prize lists. One was for gardens most tastefully laid out, and
neatly kept: first prize gained by W.Stevenson. Another was for ornamental
bouquets of wild flowers, gained by W. Taylor. Another for the best-arranged
flower clump : first, Wm. Stevenson. Another for the best general crop of
vegetables, as seen in the gardens, during the season: first, Wm. Gillespie, sen.
An extra premium had been offered to the member that gained the greatest
number of first prizes during the year. Four members, namely, William
Pollock, David Ker, John Miller, and Alexander Cowan, were found to have
gained an equal number —five each. The value of the premium offered was di-
vided among them. The Highland and Agricultural Society of Scotland having
offered two of their cottage medals, to be awarded for the two best-kept cot-
tages and gardens, 1t was announced that John Miller, carter, and Archibald
Neilson, wright, both in Auchenbowie, would be reported by the committee as
the most meritorious of the competitors. Besides the articles entered for
competition, a good many others were exhibited, chiefly in the floral depart-
ment. Mr. Ritchie, Denny, presented some choice specimens of dahlias,
asters, chrysanthemums, &c. The room was also graced by two large and
splendid bouquets ; one from Auchenbowie Garden, the other from West Plean
Garden. The latter was in the form of a dome, resting on four columns, in
the centre of which a jeé d’eau, fed from a concealed reservoir, continued to
play during the whole time of the exhibition. It formed the great object of
attraction. It had the charm of mystery for many, and the recommendation
of novelty for all. (Stirling Journal, Sept. 2.)
Stirlingshire Horticultural Society. — July 5. Owing to the unfavourable
state of the weather, the exhibition was rather meagre ; but numerous prizes
were distributed. Among the articles not sent for competition were, from
Deanston House, 12 seedling mimuluses, and new annuals; from Blairdrum-
mond, a collection of herbaceous flowers, roses, seedling violas, and a brace
of Niven’s long green cucumber, each 22in. long; from Craigforth, apples
preserved in peat moss, roses, and other flowering plants; from Ochtertyre, a
potted flower plant of striped antirrhinum ; ‘from Mr. Lightbody, Falkirk,
25 varieties of seedling ranunculuses, considered by florists of great merit ;
from Drummonds’ nursery and museum, an assortment of flowered specimens,
and garden urns and vases. (Id., July 8.)
Sept. 20.—The flower department comprised much that is rare and splendid ;
the dahlias and German asters, especially, were uncommonly fine, and much
admired. The fruits and vegetables, although in variety and quantity not de-
ficient, were, as might have been expected from the absence of genial weather,
considerably behind as to quality. The ornamental bouquets of flowers were
got up with great taste; and that produced from Wester Plean, with its
water fount in operation, seemed to attract special notice. The rustic chairs,
produced by the tasteful veteran from Sauchie, were masterly done speci-
mens. Among the journeymen or apprentices’ prizes was one for the model
of a cottage, which was gained by Thomas Macfarlane, journeyman at Blair-
drummond Garden. It is matter of regret that there was no competition in
this interesting department. The directors, we have no doubt, will next year
offer encouragement for similar structures. The specimen produced by Mac-
farlane is highly creditable. Among the plants exhibited, not for prizes, were,
from Ardoch House, 12 named phloxes, and a collection of new and superior
herbaceous plants ; from Cardross, 20 varieties seedling carnations, and 20 va-
rieties seedling picotee ditto; from Deanston, dahlias, &c., and a convenient
flower-stand, with tubes to contain water; from Blairdrummond, 48 varieties
of named apples and pears; also, Alsike clover, and Vicia villosa, with minute
explanatory remarks ; from Coldoch, dahlias, &c., and apples, crop 1835 and
1836; from Major Baird, of Park, seedling carnations, and other flowers;
apples and pears, and fruited branches of Siberian crab: from Mr. John
Christie, Causewayhead, specimens of Aloysia citriodora, from a plant 10 ft.
high, and which has stood in the open air five years, the three last of which
674 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —
it had no protection during winter; from John Cowan, workman, Sauchie,
two rustic garden chairs, of very superior design and workmanship ; from
Messrs. Eagle and Henderson, nursery and seedsmen, Edinburgh, an exten-
sive and first-rate collection of dahlias and French marygolds; from Mr. Thos.
Handayside, seedsman and florist, Musselburgh, an extensive and first-rate
collection of dahlias, and German, French, and Chinese asters; from Drum-
monds’ nursery and museum, a collection of flowers and shrubs, Alsike clover,
garden vases and ornamental pots, &c. (Stirling Journal, Sept. 23.)
IRELAND.
Belfast Horticultural Society. — In consequence of some political differences,
a division has taken place among the members of this Society ; part of whom
have withdrawn from it, and united themselves under the name of the Ulster
Horticultural Society. The original Society, however, still remains in a very
flourishing condition, as will be seen from the following extract from a letter
of Mr. Niven, curator of the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, near Dublin: —
“ Never was I more gratified than at the last show of the Belfast Horticul-
tural Society. Rapid indeed must have been its progress, when I consider
that only seven short years have gone by since it first origmated: now it
stands proudly forward; and, if not the jist, is at least the second, in point
of excellence, in the land. With nothing was I more pleased, than with the
admirable arrangement for adjudication. Every thing was complete. Nota
person but the judges was permitted to enter the rooms whilst the adjudication
was going on. ‘The classification of the various groups of plants, flowers, and
vegetables, was highly creditable to the worthy gentleman, the treasurer of
the Society, who bestowed so much attention to this, as well as to the
tasteful decoration of the rooms.” Mr. Niven adds, “It is pleasant to look
around us, and consider how many of these useful societies are starting up.
A few years ago, and the Horticultural Society of Ireland stood single, alone,
without a competitor, without a rival. Stimulated by all that is passing
around, it will go forward with increased vigour and energy; and I sincerely
hope we shall live to see the day when, not only every provincial town, but
when every county town, in Ireland, will have its horticultural society and its
agricultural museum.” (Northern Whig, Oct.)
July 1.— The number of visiters exceeded 1000. The tender heaths, from
Mr. Andrews’s, were remarkably beautiful. The calceolarias and fuchsias,
from the same gardens, were most splendid. Mr. Andrews also contributed
some very fine green-house plants, and a number of other valuable flowers.
Mr. Langtry, as usual, carried off the first prizes in pelargoniums. A very
fine seedling deservedly attracted much attention; and his gardener, Wiliam
M‘Kay, received great praise fer producing so beautiful a plant, and one
perfectly original in form and colour. Mr. Andrews’s pelargoniums were,
also, remarkably fine ; and, only that some of his best received an accidental
injury, he would have stood well for the first prize. The finest tulips were
those of Mr. Henry Davis, who also received a prize for:a specimen of his
new variegated entire-leaved ash, figured in a former page. The most remark-
able fruits were, a pine, from Lord Bangor; and a dish of ripe cherries, from
Mr. John Thomson’s of Low Wood. Mr. Campbell, curator to the Botanic
Garden, sent in a number of very uncommon and valuable plants; but they
were not for competition. (Jbid., June 6.)
Sept. 16. As a farther testimony in behalf of the Belfast Horticultural
Society, we may quote the following remarks from the editor of the Northern
Whig : —“ The gentlemen who have the direction of this most excellent insti-
tution wisely regulate the principle of their rules so as to embrace the actual
produce of the cottager, the farmer, and the gentleman ; prudently arranging
the articles to be competed for in such judicious classification as that the rich
cannot, by adventitious circumstances, beat down the poor; but that each
meets his fellow in fair competition; and he who is best entitled to the
reward bears off the premium.” Among the plants which obtained premiums,
we would particularly notice an exceedingly fine specimen of Fuchsia recurvi-
Treland. 675
flora, exhibited by Mr. M. Andrews, the flower of which, including the foot-
stalk, was about 6in. long. This fine species was raised from seed by
Mr. Niven of the Royal Dublin Society’s Gardens, Glasnevin, and given out
by him about two years ago. There was also exhibited by Mr. Andrews
a Fichsia ovata, in good flower, of a beautiful blue colour, and differing very
much from any other of the same family that we are acquainted with: it is
uncommonly difficult to flower. We were much struck by the Italian rye-
grass, sent in by Mr. Higginson; and a species of turnip, called the Hun-
garian, and which is said to be well adapted for keeping. We also noticed,
from Hugh M‘Calmont, Esq., Abbeylands, some very large citrons and
shaddocks ; and from Mrs. Turnly, Rockport, a splendid carnation, about
9in. in circumference. Besides these, a rich assortment of cut flowers, and
various stove and green-house plants, were sent in by Mr. Campbell from the
Botanic Garden. A very splendid seedling dahlia was sent in by Mr. Finlay,
called “The Northern Whig,” which attracted particular attention. It was
grown from seed, this year, by Mr. George M‘Cullogh of Nurseryville, Com-
ber, a scientific gentleman, who greatly excels in this and the other branches
of his profession. This dahlia is so perfectly beautiful, that twenty guineas
were offered for the root, by a person present at the show. (Northern Whig,
Sept. 20.)
Ulster Horticultural Society.— Spring Show.— May 11. Among the flowers,
we observed six double hyacinths, Robert Langry, Esq., Fortwilliam ; and
six hyacinths, two years in Ireland, shown by Mr. Middlemas, forest gar-
dener to Earl O‘Neill. (Zdid., May 5.)
Sept. 9. Among the prizes, was one given for the Portuguese cabbage
(Cove tronchuda), and another for the best specimens of agricultural pro-
duce, consisting of four varieties of potato, turnips (Dale’s hybrid), field
bean, to Mr. Black, land steward to Sir Robert Bateson, Belvoir Park.
The Botanic Garden (Mr. J. Campbell, curator) furnished a great variety of
beautiful specimens; among others, several magnificent fuchsias, a sago
palm, and a bouquet composed of the rarest and finest flowers. Among the
objects of greatest attraction at the show, were two vines, growing in pots,
covered with fruit; one of them having fourteen bunches of purple grapes,
the production of Mr. Scott, gardener to the Marquess of Donegal, at
Ormeau. (Belfast Commercial Chronicle, Sept. 12.)
Kilkenny Horticultural Society. Sept. 1. Some very fine fruit and beautiful
flowers were exhibited; among which we noticed a collection of 100 native
plants, by Mr. Emslie, gardener to F. Kavanagh, Esq. Two prizes were
given for paintings of flowers. The prize-tickets were distributed to the
different candidates by the Countess of Desart, who was highly gratified with
the excellent specimens of vegetables exhibited by the market-gardeners.
(Kilkenny Moderator, Sept. 7.)
Cork Horticultural Society. — Sept. 14. and 15. Among the prizes was one
to Denis Sullivan, gardener to Paul Maylor, Esq., for best six apples named ;
collection of peas, berries, and ornamental seed-vessels; climbing plants,
arboricultural specimens, cabbage, Jerusalem artichokes, sea-kale, and extra
for collection of potatoes named; and, in botany, for best hortus siccus of
native phenogamous plants, and best hortus siccus of ferns. One to
M‘Dermott, gardener to Lord Carbery, for best figs and pine-apple, and
extra for apples of 1835, white grapes, and coffee. One to Denis Murry,
gardener to W. H. Greene, Esq., for second-best carrots; and, in botany, for
best collection of native plants, and hortus siccus of mosses. Notice was
given that gardeners, applying for their prizes, will be required to produce
their employers’ certificates, that the specimens grew on their grounds, or
were in their possession two months previous to the exhibition. (Constitu-
tional, Oct. 1.; and Southern Reporter, Oct. 1.)
Waterford Horticultural Society. — Aug. 10. This show was rendered un-
usually brilliant by the presence of the Lord Lieutenant and his suite. The
fruit and flowers were remarkably fine, and gave great satisfaction. (Water-
ford Mirror, Aug. 13.)
676 General Notices.
* First Exhibition of the Newry, Armagh, and Dundalk Horticultural Society.
— Oct.4. The collection of fruits, flowers, and vegetables was large and
diversified ; and evinces a great progress in horticultural science among the
people of the surrounding districts. Cherries, black and ripe; gooseberries,
fresh and red; currants, grapes, and oranges; were there in abundance and
perfection. The show of flowers was strikingly beautiful. It is utterly
impossible for us to enter into a more detailed description ; but we sincerely
congratulate the founders of this useful Society, and the public in general, on
the admirable exhibition which we have just witnessed. It promises well for
the future character and operations of the body. (Newry Examiner, Oct. 5.)
MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. General Notices.
WE have long had a mass of most valuable matter, collected from various
journals, which belongs to this head, and which we take the opportunity af-
forded by a double number to introduce; strongly recommending the different
paragraphs to the study of the young gardener.
MORAL IMPROVEMENT OF GARDENERS.
School Education.— Though we wish to occupy our pages with this subject
as little as possible, yet we are desirous of keeping its importance continually
before the young gardener... We cannot therefore pass over an admirable
paper on the subject, which has been published by the celebrated astronomer,
Herschel, at the Cape of Good Hope, and which will be found in the Philo-
sophical Magazine for May, p. 432—438. Some of our readers will recol-
lect an extract which we gave, in 1832, from a pamphlet by the same philoso-
pher, published at Windsor in that year. Sir John Herschel is one of the
few profoundly learned and scientific men in this country, who have had the
courage to come forward in favour of the high education of the great mass of
the people, from the very lowest upwards. For a thousand persons that
would approve of bestowing a certain quantity of education on the people,
so as to render them better servants and subjects, there is not, perhaps, ten
that would approve of giving them as much more as they had a capacity of
receiving, so as to admit of their reaching the highest rank in science. Till
this is done, however, it is evident that there must be in science an artificial
aristocracy, which is inconsistent with perfect liberty and political equality.
Sir John Herschel’s observations, though they have reference to a scheme
of instruction at the Cape of Good Hope, are, in many particulars, equally
applicable to parochial schools in Britain, if these were once established on a
proper footing.
“A good practical system of public education,” Sir John says, “ ought to
convey much positive knowledge, with as little attention to mere systems and
forms as is consistent with avoiding solecisms. This principle, carried into
detail, would allow much less weight to the study of languages, especially of
dead languages, than is usually considered its due. . . . . While, on
the other hand, it would attach great importance to all those branches of
practical and theoretical knowledge, the possession of which goes far to con-
stitute an idea of a well-informed gentleman; as, for example, a knowledge of
the nature and constitution of the world we inhabit; its animal, vegetable,
and mineral productions, and the system of the universe, and its natural and
political subdivisions ; and last, and most important of all, the nature and
propensities of man himself, as developed in the history of nations, and the
biography of individuals; the constitutions of human society, including our
responsibilities to individuals, and to the social body of which we are mem-
bers ; in a word, as extensive knowledge as can be grasped, and conveyed in
an elementary course, of the actual system and laws of nature, both physical
and moral.
Moral Improvement of Gardeners. 677:
“ Again, in a country where free institutions prevail, and where public
opinion is of consequence (especially when the government of the country
lends its aid and sanction to it), every man ought at least so far to prepare
himself as to place him on his guard against those obvious and popular falla-
cies which lie across the threshold of this, as well as of every other subject,
with which human reason has any thing to do. Every man is called upon to
obey the laws; and therefore it cannot be superfluous that some portion of
every man’s education should consist in informing him what they are. On these
grounds, it would seem to me that some knowledge of the principles of political
economy, of jurisprudence, of trade and manufactures, is essentially involved in
the notion of a sound education. A moderate acquaintance, also, with cer-
tain of the useful arts, such as practical mechanics or engineering, agriculture,
draughtsmanship, is of obvious utility in every station of life; while, in a com-
mercial country, the only remedy for that proverbial short-sightedness to their
best ultimate interest, which is the misfortune, rather than the fault, of every
mercantile community upon earth, seems to be, to inculcate, as a part of edu-
cation, those broad principles of free interchange and reciprocal profit, and
public justice, on which the whole edifice of permanently successful enterprise
must be based.
“The exercise and developement of our reasoning faculties is another
grand object of education; and this is usually considered, and in a certain
sense justly, as most likely to be attained by a judicious course of mathemati-
cal instruction; while it stands, if not opposed to, at least in no natural
connexion with, the formal and conventional departments of knowledge (such.
as grammar, the so-called Aristotelian logic). It must be recollected, how-
ever, that there are minds which, though not devoid of reasoning powers, yet
manifest a decided inaptitude for mathematical studies; which are estimative,
not calculating ; and which are more impressed by analogies, and by apparent
preponderance of general evidence in argument, than by mathematical de-
monstration, where all the argument is on one side, and no show of reason can
be exhibited on the other. The mathematician listens only to one side of a
question, for this plain reason, that no strictly mathematical question has
more than one side capable of being maintained otherwise than by simple
assertion; while all the great questions which arise in busy life, and agitate
the world, are stoutly disputed, and often with a show of reason on both sides,
which leaves the shrewdest at a loss for a decision.” (p. 433.)
Effects of Education on Society. — Society, such as it is at present, will
not long continue to exist. As instruction descends to the lower classes,
these will discover the secret cancer which has been corroding social order
ever since the beginning of the world ; a complaint which is the cause of all
popular discontents and commotions. The too great inequality of conditions
and fortunes has been able’to uphold itself so long as it was hidden, on the
one hand by ignorance, on the other by the factitious organisation of the
city ; but no sooner is this inequality generally perceived, than a mortal blow
is given to it. Enforce again, if you can, the aristocratic fictions. Strive to
persuade the poor man, when he has learned to read — the poor man, who is
daily prompted by the press, from time to time, from village to village, —
strive to persuade this poor man, possessing the same knowledge and under-
standing as yourself, that he ought to submit to all privations, whilst such a
one, his neighbour, possesses, without labour, a thousand times as much as
he needs: your efforts will be useless. Expect not of the multitude virtues
that are beyond nature. The material developement of society will advance
the developement of mind. When steam communication shall be brought to
perfection; when, jointly with the telegraph and railroads, it shall have anni-
hilated distance; not merchandise alone, but ideas also, will travel from one
extremity of the globe to the other with the rapidity of lightning. When
the fiscal and commercial barriers between different states shall be abolished,
as they already are between the provinces of one and the same state; when
wages, which is but a prolonged slavery, shall have emancipated themselves
Vou. XII.— No. 8). 3D
678 ; General Notices.
with the assistance of the equality established between the producer and the
consumer ; when the different countries, adoptimg each other’s manners, for-
saking national prejudices, the old ideas of supremacy or conquest, shall tend
to a unity of nations; by what means will you make society turn back to
worn-out principles ? Any power overthrown, not by accident, but by time,
by a change gradually effected in convictions or ideas, is neyer reestablished :
in vain you would strive to raise it under another name, to regenerate it
under a new form; it cannot adjust its dislocated limbs in the dust in which
it lies, an object of insult or of derision. (Sketches of English Literature,
&c., as quoted in the Literary Gazette, July 23.)
The Present has no Enemy like the Past.—'The picturesque is the sole relic
of the feudal age worth preserving. There never was a period whose influ-
ence has been more injurious to human interests generally. The feudal was
based on the principle of force; and oppression and weakness formed a mis-
taken compact under the high-sounding names of loyalty and fidelity. These
two words have done more to retard the course of improvement, than 200
years have done to forward it. (Berkeley Castle, as quoted in the Literary
Gazette, July 23.)
Cruelty to Animals. — Wherever the intellectual and moral faculties of the
‘species have fair play, the abstract pleasure in giving pain is subdued and
counteracted ; and we destroy no further than is necessary to our own exist-
ence and safety. It is, therefore, a the culture of these higher faculties only
that the true remedy can be found. The fashion of the day” is to make men
gentle and humane, as some well-disposed but weak-minded people would
make them religious, by enforced observances and the penalties of an act of
parliament. But there is no legislating man out of his disposition; and if
those who have the power of making laws will not fulfil their primary duty
as legislators, and take care that the people have a moral education and a
moral existence, all legislation on the subject of humanity is worse than use-
less; it is mischievous; There is no possible means of humanising the lower
classes, but by first improving their condition. To make them compassionate,
we must first permit them to enjoy, and not condemn them to a life of un-
mitigated labour and privation: they must have time and motives for exer-
cising their nobler qualities ; and these they would have, even the humblest
among them, if early taught, by precept and example, how to economise their
time, and husband their poor resources. But, till this is done, legislative
humanity is a jest, and a bitter one; and the readings and the teachings of
the humanitarians, mere voices crying in the wilderness. (Notice of Egerton
Smith’s H/ysium of Animals, in the Atheneum for July aS
SCIENCE OF GARDENING.
British Association for the Improvement of Science. — We recommend such
of our readers as have an opportunity of perusing the Mechanic's Magazine,
the Literary Gazette, or the Atheneum, to read with attention the accounts
there given of the wonderful discoveries that have been made or anticipated
in the different departments of science. Some of them are foreign, certainly,
to gardening; but still we would recommend the young gardener to become
acquainted with them, for the sake of expanding his “mind. We shall just
shortly hint at a few of these: — The idea of certain astronomers, and, among
others, ef Herschel, that the nebulee in the milky way are supposed to be a
sort of spawn (as a gardener would say) of future planets; that the metals
in metallic veins are created by electricity and magnetism; that any temper-
ature may be produced on the surface of the earth by drawing heat from the
interior, which is supposed to be a mass of liquid fire; that precious stones
of every description may be created by chemica! and magnetical influence, &c.;
that the cow-fish (JMantéa fluviatilis), which lives partly in water and partly on
land, “might become the universal food of mankind,” and be found a good
substitute for turtle, &c.
On the Action of Light upon Plants, and of Plants upon the Almosphere.
Science of Gardening. 679
(From a Paper by Dr. Daubeny.) — “The objects of the experimental en-
quiries, of which the author gives an account in this paper, were, in the first
place, to ascertain the extent of the influence of solar light in causing the ~
leaves of plants to emit oxygen gas, and to decompose carbonic acid, when
the plants were either immersed in water, or surrounded by atmospheric air.
The plants subjected to the former mode of trial were Brassica oleracea,
Salicornia herbacea, Fucus digitatus, Tussilago hybrida, Cochlearia Armoracea,
Méntha viridis, Rhtum Rhaponticum, A’llium ursinum, and several species of
Graminez. Geraniums were the only plants subjected to experiment while
surrounded with atmospheric air. Comparative trials were made of the action
on these plants of various kinds of coloured light, transmitted through tinted
glass, of which the relative calorific, illuminating, and chemical powers had
been previously ascertained ; and the results of all the experiments are re-
corded in tables; but no general conclusion is deduced from them by the
author. He next describes a few experiments which he made on beans, with
a view to ascertain the influence of light on the secretion of the green matter
of the leaves, or rather to determine whether the change of colour im the
chromule is to be ascribed to this agent. The third object of his enquiries
was the source of the irritability of the Mimosa pudica, from which it ap-
peared that light of a certain intensity is necessary for the maintenance of
the healthy functions of this plant; and that, when subjected to the action of
the less luminous rays, notwithstanding their chemical influence, the plant
lost its irritability quite as soon as when the light was altogether excluded.
He then examines the action of light in causing exhalation of moisture from
the leaves ; selecting dahlias, Helianthus Annuus, Sagittaria sagittifolia, and
the vine. From the general tenor of the results of these and the preceding
experiments, he is inclined to infer that both the exhalation and the absorp-
tion of moisture in plants, as far as they depend on the influence of light,
are affected in the greatest degree by the most luminous rays; that all the
functions of vegetable economy, which are owing to the presence of this
agent, follow, in this respect, the same law ; and that in the vegetable, as well
as in the animal kingdom, light acts in the character of a specific stimulus.
The author found that the most intense artificial light that he could obtain
from incandescent lime produced no sensible effect on plants.
“The latter part of the paper is occupied by details of the experiments
which the author made with a view to ascertain the action of plants upon the
atmosphere, and more especially to determine the proportion that exists be-
tween the effects attributable to their action during the night and during the day;
and also the proportion between the carbonic acid absorbed, and the oxygen
evolved. His experiments appear to show that at least 18 per cent of oxygen
may be added to the air confined in a jar by the influence of a plant contained
within it. He also infers that the stage of vegetable life at which the func-
tion of purifying the air ceases, is that in which leaves cease to exist. The
author shows that this function is performed both in dicotyledonous and in
monocotyledonous plants ; in evergreens as well as in those that are deciduous;
in terrestrial and in aquatic plants; in the green parts of esculents as well as
in ordinary leaves; in algze and in ferns as well as in phanerogamous fami-
lies. Professor Marcet has shown that it does not take place in Fingi.” (Lon-
don and Edinburgh Philosophical Magazine, May, 1836, p. 415, 4:16.)
On the Colours of Flowers.— A curious essay on this subject, entitled
Die Farben der Blithen, was published last year at Bonn, by Dr. Macquart,
from which we insert the following abstract of the results obtained: —1. All
flower-leaves are originally green in the bud. 2. Chlorophyll {the green leaf)
contains no nitrogen. 3. All the tints of flowers are produced by two
colouring matters. 4. These colouring matters are produced by the action
of the living principle upon Chlorophyll. 5. When water, or its elements,
are removed from Chloryphyll, Anthokyan (dark blue flower) is formed. 6.
Anthokyan is the colouring matter in blue, violet, and red flowers. 7. By the
3D 2
680 General Notices.
addition of water, Anthovanthin (yellow flower) is formed from Chlorophyll.
8. Anthoxanthin is the colouring matter of yellow flowers. 9. Besides these
two colouring matters, we find in white, blue, red, and violet flowers a flower-
resin, which may be regarded as the transition between Chlorophyll and An-
thokyan. 10. There is also a slightly coloured extractive matter in white and
yellow flowers, which is to be considered as the colourless sap of the cells.
It is remarkable for its extreme sensibility in regard to alkalies, which colour
it yellow. 11. The form of the cells has no influence on the production of
a certain colour. 12. Orange-yellow flowers contain both colouring matters,
Anthoxanthin and Anthokyan, which is reddened by acids, 13. Brown flowers
contain Chlorophyll and Anthokyan, that is reddened by acids. 14. Flowers
which contain both colouring matters produce Anthokyan in_ the epidermis
and the upper,layers of the cells, but Anthovanthin in the interior of the cells.
15. Anthokyan is also the colouring matter of the other red leaf-like organs ;
but is, in such cases, covered by a colourless epidermis. 16. A black colouring
matter does not exist in leaf-like organs; plants concentrate so much blue,
violet, or green tint, that it seems to us a black. 17. The alteration of the
colour of flowers must be observed with reference to the different periods
of the life of the plants. 18. Yellow proceeds directly from green. 19. After
the period of fructification, yellow passes frequently to the opposite range of
colours. 20. All buds of red and blue flowers pass from green through
white to red. 21. White is the transition-step to blue. 22. Blue flowers
are red in bud, because they have not begun to respire. 23. Some blue flowers
become red, and others white, after the period of flowering. 24. The blue
colour subsequently acquired by many red flowers may be explained in two
modes. (Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, p. 430. April, 1836.)
On the selecting Power of the Roots of Plants. — A great many experiments,
which appear to ‘have been conducted with an extraordinary degree of nicety
and accuracy, have been made, in order to determine the extent ‘of this power,
by Dr. Daubeny, the Professor of Botany and Chemistry in the University of
Oxford.
The subject was taken up by Dr. Daubeny, in consequence of its being
recommended for consideration by the British Association for the Advance-
ment of Science, during their meeting at York in 1831; and also because
this eminent chemist had been previously engaged in enquiries of the same
nature. The result serves to confirm the conclusions deduced by the younger
Saussure from his experiments on vegetation; viz. that plants have a power of
selecting the liquids absorbed by their spongioles, with, however, a certain
modification to be noticed.
“In the experiments that were made by Braconnot, Schrader, and others,
with a similar intent to my own, the plants operated upon, in or rder that all
external sources for the supply of earthy matter might be cut off, were made
to vegetate either in washed sand, in sulphur, in pounded glass, in small shot,
or in certain metallic oxides. It occurred to me, however, that, without
placing them under circumstances so unnatural, and consequently so un-
favourable to growth, the same end would be fulfilled if the seeds were sown
in some earth, which, though foreign to their constitution, agreed, neverthe-
less, more nearly in mechanical properties with those contained in the soil
in which they were wont to grow. It was with this intent that I was
originally led to select, as a soil for my plants, the sulphate of: strontian
(which is obtained in abundance near Bristol) reduced to fine powder ; and
having found that the ashes of plants which had been reared in this matrix
seemed to contain no trace of the earth, I was led, in the next place, to try
whether this might be owing merely to the insolubility of the substance in
question ; for which reason I varied the experiment, by watering my plants
with a weak solution of nitrate of strontian. It will appear, from the subse-
quent detai's, that, in either form of the experiment, lime, and not strontites,
was the earth that presented itself; but as, in proportion to the care that had
been taken to exclude any external source of supply of earthy matter, the
Science of Gardening. 681
quantity obtained from the ashes grew less and less, it would be rash to infer,
from the small excess of lime which was detected, any power belonging to
the plant of forming it, when not supplied from without, Should it, however,
appear that a vegetable, which, though not perhaps in full vigour, was at least
in a growing and healthy condition, remained in contact with strontian, both
in the state of sulphate, and likewise in that of nitrate dissolved in water,
for months together, without absorbing any portion; and that, although in
want of earthy matter, as its laxity of fibre evidently betrayed ; the conclusion
would seem to follew, that plants have, to a certain extent, the power, as
living agents, of rejecting such substances as, without being poisonous, are
unusual to them, and probably unfitted for their economy and structure.
Omitting some previous experiments, of which I have preserved no correct
notes, | will, in the first instance, refer to one made in 1827, in which grasses
and trefoils of various kinds, which had been watered from time to time with
a solution of nitrate of strontian, were found, on examination, to possess no
trace of this earth. In the above instance, however, as the plants had grown
in common garden mould, all that could be inferred was, that, when lime and
strontian are both presented in a state of solution to their roots, they select
the former, and reject the latter. In 1829, the seeds of various plants, such
as the garden radish (Raphanus sativus), the cabbage (Brassica oleracea),
the garden bean (Vicia Faba), hemp (Cannabis sativa), &c., were sown in
soils containing various proportions of sulphate of strontian, with or without
manure, and, amongst the rest, one in which no other ingredient except this
earth was present in any quantity. The plants grew up; and when they had
arrived at maturity were collected, burnt, and their ashes examined. No
strontian, however, could be detected in any one of them; not even in that
where the matrix consisted almost wholly of the earth in question. In 1831,
the experiments were conducted with rather more attention to accuracy.
1124 grains of scarlet kidneybeans (Phaséolus multiflorus) were sown in a box
containing about 290 lb. of powdered sulphate of strontian, which has been
ascertained to be free from alkaline matter, but to contain 2 per cent of car-
bonate of lime, and about 4 per cent of alumina. The box was placed in an
open situation, exposed to sun and rain; and when the plants reared from
these seeds had come to maturity, they were cut down and burnt. An ac-
count was then taken of the weight of the ashes remaining after the com-
bustion had been completed, and of the fixed principles obtained from them ;
first, by lixiviation in water; secondly, by digestion in nitric acid ; and, thirdly,
by treating the remainder with an alkaline carbonate, and then again with the
same acid as before. A similar process was gone through with the same
quantity of the kidneybeans as that of which the plants examined had been
the produce.” (Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, p. 164.)
After relating a number of experiments, and giving tabular views of their
results, Dr. Daubeny continues : —
“JT fear the conclusions that may be legitimately deduced from the above
experiments will hardly be deemed of sufficient novelty and importance to
repay the labour and time they have cost me; since, in so far as the main
point is concerned, they serve only to confirm, in an indirect manner, the
conclusion which both analogy and experiment concur in establishing ;
namely, that if plants do, in some cases, obtain fixed principles, which
cannot be traced to any external source, yet the quantity of such sub-
stances which enters into their system is always less in proportion to the
pains taken to cut off a supply. Hence the inference would seem to be, that
the indications of a contrary description, that sometimes present themselves,
are fallacious, resulting from the many imperceptible channels by which
earthy and alkaline matters may obtain admission to the juices of a plant,
Had I not, very early in the course of these experiments, been led to despair
of excluding the minute but continual supplies which are probably brought
by the very air and water which come into contact with the absorbing sur~
faces of every vegetable, especially in the centre of a large town, I should not
3D 3
682 General Notices.
have remained satisfied without purifying the sulphate of strontian in which
the seeds were sown, from the other earths with which I found it to be mixed.
But the labour of getting rid of these ingredients seemed to be uncalled for
with reference to the objects to which I found it necessary to confine my
enquiries ; since, even had I employed the earth in a state of perfect purity,
and detected an excess of lime in the plants reared in it beyond that con-
tained in their seeds, still I should not have been justified in inferring the
actual generation of earthy matter, any more than I have felt myself to be
from the similar result I obtained when flowers of sulphur were the matrix
in which the plants had vegetated. The faculty, however, possessed by them
of rejecting strontian, even when presented to the absorbing surfaces of their
roots in a state of solution, would seem sufficiently substantiated; and an
analogous circumstance may be cited in the animal kingdom, if I can rely
upon an experiment which I made several years ago, — that of confining some
hens of the guineafowl, during the breeding season, in a place where they
could obtain no other earth except some powdered sulphate of strontian,
which they appeared to devour greedily. Yet only a minute trace of this
earth was discoverable in the shells of their eggs, of which those laid during
the first part of their confinement retained their natural hardness; but those
of later production were as soft as if the birds had been entirely debarred
from every kind of earthy matter. It may be asked, whether the strontian is
taken first into the system, and afterwards excreted from it, or whether the
spongioles of the roots refuse it admission? The latter supposition seems the
more probable one; since, if we adopt the former, we ought to be able always
to find traces of the earth diffused throughout the vegetable tissue; and I
may relate an experiment of my own, which seems to confirm it, undertaken
after the plan of those by means of which the ingenious M. Macaire of Geneva
established his important doctrine with respect to the excretory function dis-
charged by the roots of plants. A small pelargonium was taken out of its
pot, and its roots divided into two nearly equal bundles ; one of which had its
extremities immersed in a glass containing a weak solution of nitrate of
strontian, the other in one containing pure distilled water. After a week
had elapsed, the water contained in the second glass was tested; but no
strontian could be discovered in it, though a single grain in one pint of water
would have been readily detected by my method. Hence it would seem that
the strontian is not excreted by the roots. Yet this power of rejecting the
earth in question, if possessed by the plant, must be held compatible with
that of absorbing the water containing it, with which its roots are in contact.
I took out of the ground a small lilac (Syringa vulgaris), and introduced its
roots into a glass globe containing seven pints of a weak solution of nitrate
of strontian. In about a fortnight the quantity was reduced to three pints —
the remainder having, for the most part, been absorbed by the roots; for
evaporation was prevented by covering the surface of the water with a
stratum of olive oil, and the mouth of the vessel with a cork. Unluckily,
the original quantity of salt had not been estimated; but it was found that
what remained in the water, at the close of the experiment, yielded 69:4 grains
of sulphate of strontian, equivalent to 39:2 grains of the earth. The four
pints of water, therefore, consumed, if they had passed through the organs of
the vegetable charged with their original quantity of nitrate of strontian,
would have carried into its circulation 22°4 grains of this earth; and, as the
water was absorbed at the average rate of about 43 ounces per diem, it
follows that more than 14 grain would have been carried daily through
the substance of the plant, supposing the salt to have been taken up in
the same ratio as the water. Now, on burning the plant, and examining
its ashes, a trace of strontian certainly was detected; but its whole amount
did not reach the one fifth of a grain, that is, 2 per cent of the whole
quantity of earthy matter present; my analysis indicating, of lime, 7-30 grains;
Strontian, 0°18 ; total quantity of earth, 7-48. ec
“The conclusion to which I have been led by the foregoing experiments may
Sczence of Gardening. 683
appear, at first sight, inconsistent with those deduced by M. De Saussure, in
his elaborate work on vegetation before referred to ; in which he has shown
that some poisonous substances, such, for example, as salts of copper, are
freely absorbed by the roots of vegetables, and retained, in considerable
quantities im their tissue. But it will be recollected that this philosopher
himself accounts for the circumstance by the disorganisation which such
bodies, by their presence, occasion in the fibres of the roots. I have myself
found that, when a pelargonium had a portion of its roots immersed in 3
solution of bichromate of potass,a trace of this salt was conveyed into a
second glass containing distilled water, which had no connexion with the
former except through the medium of a parcel of the roots which dipped into
it. Nor was this owing to capillary attraction; for the same effect did not
take place in another experiment, in which the roots were detached from the
body of the plant, and therefore acted as dead matter; and, moreover, the
salt was detected by appropriate tests applied to the stems and leaves. In
this instance, then, the substance was seen to circulate through the whole
texture of the vegetable, and ultimately to be excreted by its roots: and a
similar result was obtained in the case of another plant, im which a solution
of protosulphate of iron had been dissolved in the water in contact with its
extremities. That is to say, the salt was detected, by ferro-cyanate of potass,
in many parts of the stem and branches ; but it did not reach above a certain
point, nor was it excreted by the roots; this difference arising from the
absorption of oxygen by the salt, which, being thereby converted into a
persulphate, became insoluble in the juices of the plant, and consequently
clogged up the canals by which the sap is conveyed.
“ But, in all these instances, the poisonous quality of the substance was
evinced by the more or less rapid decay of the plant that had imbibed it;
whereas, where nitrate of strontian was employed, the functions of life ap-
peared to go on, for a considerable time, without material obstruction.
“Upon the whole, then, I see nothing, so fas as experiments have yet gone,
to invalidate the conclusion, to which the preceding facts appear to lead, that
the roots of plants do, to a certain extent at least, possess a power of se-
lection; and that the earthy constituents, which form the basis of their solid
parts, are determined, as to quality, by some primary law of nature, although
their amount may depend upon the more or less abundant supply of the
principles presented to them trom without.” (p. 176.)
The Effects of Arsenic on Vegetation. — Dr. Daubeny communicated to the
British Association at Bristol, “the partial results which he had obtained from
a series of experiments he was carrying on at Oxford, respecting the effects
which arsenic produces on vegetation. He was led to undertake these
experiments, from having received a communication from Mr.Davies Gilbert,
in which he stated, that there was a district in Cornwall, where the soil
contained a large portion of arsenic; and that no plants could grow in it,
except some of the Leguminose. By analysis, this soil yielded him about
50 per cent of arsenic, in the form of a sulphuret; the rest being composed
principally of sulphuret of iron, and a little silica... He had already ascer-
tained that a little of the sulphuret, mixed in soils, produced no injurious
effect on Sinapis alba, barley, or beans; and that they flowered and seeded
freely when grown in it. Although the want of solubility in the sulphuret
might be assigned as a reason for its inactivity, yet it was certainly taken
up by water in small quantities, and imbibed by the roots of plants. Upon
watering them with a solution of arsenious acid, he found that they would
bear it in larger proportions than was presupposed. The injurious effect of
arsenious acid on vegetation, in the neighbourhood of the copper works of
Bristol and Swansea, was noticed by Mr. Rootsey; and Mr. Stevens men-
tioned the circumstance of the trout, in some streams of Cornwall, having been
destroyed by the opening of some new mines in their neighbourhood, from
which arsenical compounds were discharged, though the vegetation did not
appear to be injured by them; and it was further stated, that horses were
3D 4 ; Pay
684 General Notices.
considerably injured, and rendered subject to a remarkable disease, by the
effects of arsenical compounds in the same district. (Hdinb. New Phil.
Journ., vol. xxi. Oct. 1836, p. 333. and 334.)
Electric Property of Plants. — The electric property of some plants, such as
the calendula, nasturtium, and other yellow-petaled flowers, has been long
noticed ; and Darwin has particularly illustrated it in his Loves of the Plants,
« Round her fair form the electric lustre plays,
And cold she moves amid the lambent blaze.”’
But an additional fact of a curious kind has been added to it by Dr. Walsh,
during his residence at Constantinople. Every month in the year is distin-
tinguished by some natural phenomenon, which he describes; but that of May
is most curious and interesting. “ About the 20th of the month, a sudden
illumination bursts out from the bottom of the gardens as soon as it begins to
grow dark, and the whole of the walks between the trees are glittering with
many lights. This arises from the fire-flies, which fill the air in vast numbers.
The light which issues from these flies is exceedingly beautiful: it is very
bright, but of a character so mild and bland, that it is grateful to look upon.
The female is without wings, and is often detected under a leaf by the glitter-
ing beaux that are hovering round her. They seem also to be invited by the
blossoms of the nasturtium and the cenothera. The yellow petals of those
flowers emit faint flashes of light in the evening, as has been elsewhere re-
marked, and those insects are apparently attracted by the congenial blaze of
this ‘ electric lustre.” They continue to illuminate the twilight air in this
way with their beautiful scintillations till the end of June, when they all dis-
appear.” (Narrative of a Residence at Constantinople.)
Accelerating the Growth of Seeds by Scalding. — Cobbett, in treating of the
locust, says, that he was recommended by an American gentleman (Judge
Mitchell of Long Island) to boil the seeds previously to sowing them. (See
Art. Brit., p.624.) And the idea is not so ridiculous as might at first
sight be imagined. The subject was noticed by Professor Henslow, at the
meeting of the British Association at Bristol ; and the following is an extract
from a communication by the professor to the Magazine of Natural History,
vol. ix. p. 477.: —
“ Sir John Herschel lately sent some seeds of an acacia from the Cape of
Good Hope, to Captain Smith of Bedford, with directions that they should
be scalded, in order to secure their germination. Captain Smith having
presented me with a dozen of these, I subjected them to the following expe-~
riments :— Two were placed in boiling water, and left to soak for an hour,
until the water had become cool; two were kept at the boiling temperature
for J4 minute; two for 3 minutes; two for 6 minutes; and one for 15
minutes. Some of these were sown immediately, under a hand-glass, in the
open border; and the rest were kept for 3 or 4 days, and then sown ina
hot-bed. The following are the results abtained :—
Under the hand-glass, —
1, boiled for 14 minute, failed.
1 - 3 minutes, came up in 14 days.
1 - 6 - - - 13 days.
1, not steeped at all, did not germinate.
‘In the hot-bed, —
1, boiled for 14 minute, came up in 8 days.
1 - 3 minutes - = 7 days.
1 - G = - - - 1 days.
1 - 15 - - - - 13 days,
2, in boiling water, left to cool - 9 days.
2, not steeped - - - 21 days.
We cannot draw any decided inference from the single seed, which was boiled
Science of Gardening. 685
for 15 minutes, having been more retarded than the rest, as it might have
been a bad specimen; but it seems very clear, that the heat to which these
seeds were exposed must have acted as a decided stimulus to their germina-
tion; whilst it is a very singular fact, that they should not have been com-
pletely destroyed by it. Had I supposed it probable that a seed, which was
boiled for 15 minutes, would have germinated, I should have boiled some cf
the others still longer, in order to ascertain the extreme limit to which such
severe treatment might be carried without destroying the vital principle.’ —
Cambridge, July 8, 1836.
In pursuance of this subject, at the Bristol meeting, “ Mr. Hope mentioned
a practice, common in some parts of Spain, of baking corn toa certain extent,
by exposing it to a temperature of 150°, or upwards, for the purpose of
destroying an insect by which it was liable to be attacked. Dr. Richardson
mentioned, that the seeds sold in China for the European market were pre-
viousiy boiled, for the purpose of destroying their vitality, as the jealousy of
that people made them anxious to prevent their exportation in a state fitted
for germmation. Upon sowing these seeds, he had, nevertheless, observed
some few of them were still capable of vegetating.” (Edin. New Phil. Journ.,
vol. xxi. Oct. 1836, p. 333.)
Artesian Wells. — M. Mulot, who has the management of the process now
in operation at the Barriére de Grenelle, near Paris, for forming artesian
wells, has already penetrated 1088 ft. without finding water. His contract
is to bore as low as 1200 ft.; and if no water is found at this depth, the en-
gineer is ready to make a new contract with the city of Paris, to go to the
enormous depth of 2000ft.; such a depth has never yet been sounded on
the surface of the globe. ( Atheneum, 1836, p.'740.) If the depth of 2000 ft.
can be attained, at any thing like a moderate expense, it is probable that a
still greater depth is practicable; and if so, water may probably be found in
every spot on the face of the earth. The fertility of the most arid deserts
would thus be secured, and the whole world rendered one fertile garden.
The next step would be to call down fire from the clouds, in the form of
electricity, so as to facilitate the operations of cooking, and the driving of
machinery.
Heating by Hot Water drawn up from the Bowels of the Earth.— It seems
to be now proved beyond dispute, that the temperature of the earth increases
from the surface downwards; and consequently, at a certain depth, the heat of
water must be at the boiling point ; and at a still greater depth, all materials
whatever must be in a fluid state. At the meeting of the Bristol Associ-
ation in August, 1836, Professor Stevelly suggested the idea of bringing up
hot water from the bowels of the earth to its surface ; and heating houses, ma-
nufactories, &c., with it, so as to keep them at a given temperature, in the same
manner as is done with the apparatus by water artificially heated. (Lit. Gaz.,
Sept. 3. 1836, p. 551.) As, at a certain depth, the water must be at sucha
degree of temperature, as when allowed to expand, it will instantly become high-
pressure steam, it seems not altogether impossible that our stationary steam
engines may be supplied with that material without the use of fuel ; and hence
those who look forward with fear to the period when the coal mines will be
exhausted, may derive some small degree of consolation. At all events,
it seems not unreasonable to suppose that, if a bore or artesian well is car-
ried so deep as to penetrate into a stratum of water at a sufficient temper-
ature to expand itself into steam, there will be no difficulty in the water
ascending to the surface. If ever so complete a command of water should
be obtained by man, in every part of the world, except, of course, the frozen
zone, the climate and culture of the whole would be altered : and who can
tell what may be the ultimate result of the operations of man, in one way or
another, chemically, electrically, and mechanically, upon the globe ? ‘
The Structure of Pit Coal.— The following extracts, taken from a notice,
in the Philosophical Magazine, of an Essay entitled “ Observations on Coal,”
by W. Hutton, Esq., F. G. S., may not be uninteresting to the readers of this
686 General Notices.
Magazine; especially as it relates to an article so indispensable to the garden
and of the nature of which so little is generally known.
“* On examining with the microscope one of the slices of coal in which Mr.
Witham lately discovered a distinct vegetable texture, the attention of the
author was excited by the remarkable appearance of several cells in that part
of the coal where the texture of the original plant could not be distinguished.
Tempted to extend the enquiry, he procured an extensive series of slices,
taken from the several varieties of coal found at Newcastle, and the conti-
guous district. The coal of the Newcastle district is considered by the au-
thor to be of three kinds. The first, which is the greatest in quantity, and
the best in quality, is the rich caking coal so generally esteemed; the second
is the cannel, or Parrot coal (splent coal of the miners); and the third,
the slate coal of Jameson, consists of the two former arranged in thin
alternate layers, and has, consequently, a slaty structure. In the varieties of
coal, even in samples taken indiscriminately, more or less of the vegetable
texture may always be discovered; thus affording the fullest evidence, if any
such proof were wanting, of the vegetable origin of coal. Each of these
three kinds of coal, besides the fine distinct reticulations of the original
vegetable texture, exhibits other cells, which are filled with a light wine-
yeliow-coloured matter, apparently of a bituminous nature, and which is so
volatile as to be entirely expelled by heat before any change is effected in
the other constituents of the coal. The number and appearance of cells
vary with each variety of coal. In caking coal, the cells are comparatively
few, and those which do exist are highly elongated. Their original form the
author believes to have been circular; and he attributes their present form
to the distention of gas confined in a somewhat yielding material, subject
to perpendicular pressure. In the finest portions of this coal, where the
crystalline structure, as indicated by the rhomboidal form of its fragments,
is most developed, the cells are completely obliterated. In such -parts the
texture is uniform and compact: the crystalline arrangement indicates
a more perfect union of the constituents, and a more entire destruction of
the original texture of the plant. The slate coal, or the third variety above
mentioned, contains two kinds of cells, both of which are filled with yellow
bituminous matter. One kind is that already noticed in caking coal; while
the other kind of cells constitutes groups of smaller cells of an elongated
circular figure. In those varieties which go under the name of cannel, Par-
rot, or splent coal, the crystalline structure, so conspicuous im fine caking
coal, is wholly wanting; the first kind of cells are rarely seen; and the whole
surface displays an almost uniform series of the second class of cel!s, filled
with bituminous matter, and separated from each other by their fibrous
divisions.”
In speculating on the origin of cells in cannel coal, the author “ considers
it highly probable that they are derived from the reticular texture of the
parent plant, rounded and confused by the enormous pressure to which the
vegetable matter has been subjected.” The author next states that, “ though
the crystalline and uncrystalline, or, in other terms, perfectly and imper-
fectly developed, varieties of coal generally occur in distinct strata, yet it 1s
easy to find specimens which, in the compass of a single square inch, contain
both varieties. From this fact, as also from the exact similarity of position
which they occupy in the mine, the differences in different varieties of coal
are ascribed to original difference in the plants from which they were
derived.”
Might not the volatile bituminous matter contained in the cells, which is
said to be “entirely expelled by heat before any change is effected in the
constituents of the coal,” and which, consequently, carries off heat, instead
supplying it, be ignited, and thereby made to produce heat, by means of
of Witty’s patent furnace. If this could be accomplished, it is probable
that the cannel and slate coal, which appear to contain as much of this bitu-
minous matter as the best, or caking, coal, might be equally available for gar-
Floriculture. 687
dening purposes, although their cost is, I believe, only about half that of
the latter. — J. B. W. :
Earwigs.— The part of the plant these insects attack is the nectary; and
if they can get at it by no other means, they at once proceed to eat their way
through the calyx. A piece of sponge, dipped in oil, and tied round the
bottom of the stick and flower-stem, is said to be a preventive. (Smith’s
Florist’s Magazine, p. 85., art. Picotees.)
The Wireworm, which is said to be the larva of a species of click-beetles
(the Hemirhipus lineatus or obscurus, or both), is another formidable insect.
“Entomologists say that they remain in the larva state for five years, during
which time they feed upon the roots of vegetables. They work below the
surface of the soil, which makes it the more difficult to destroy them. They
invariably attack the pink and the carnation at the bottom of the stem, near
the root, and make holes through it in every direction; while the only indi-
cation of their presence is the entire destruction of the plant. The larva is,
in general, found in the loam; therefore great care should be taken, in
sweetening that soil, not to allow one to escape when it is turned over; and
their colour being a light brown, makes the finding of them more difficult.
They are about 11 in. long, with a dark-coloured head, with jointed feet
placed near the head. The best way to get rid of them is to bury slices of
potatoes, turnips, carrots, beet, cabbage-stumps, or young lettuce plants,
about 1 in. below the surface, and mark the place with a stick: these baits
must be examined every day, and all that are found on them destroyed. This
was the plan adopted by Sir Joseph Banks; and no better is now known.
The grub is also a great enemy of the carnation. It is almost always
found in pasture loam, and it lies concealed just below the surface of the
earth; but it will ascend the stem of the plants, says Mr. Hoge, during
the night, and consume part of
the petals, eating holes in the
pod; and then it will descend
and bury itself for the day near
the foot of the stem. When the
blossom is in a dying state, it will
often secrete itself in the seed-
vessel, and devour the whole in-
terior.’ (Smith’s Floris?’s Mag.,
p- 86., art. Picotees.)
FLORICULTURE.
A Botanist’s Spud. — Botanists
are often in want of an imple-
ment to get up the root of a
plant, when it may be very incon-
venient to encumber themselves
with any ordinary gardening tool
for that purpose. In this case a
pocket spud ( fig.109.) may afford
auseful substitute. The leathern
case, it need hardly be said, is for
the better security of the tool in
conveyance. The strap is affixed
to the under part of the case by
two sets of stitches, so as to ad-
mit of a string or riband being
“reeved”’ through, in order that
the spud may be tied to the but-
ton-hole, or worn round the
waist, &c., if such method be
688 General Notices. \
preferred to carrying it in the pocket. Of course, this little tool may be
made of any dimensions, to suit the fancy of the botanist. — W. 7. B.
Allesley, August 5. 1836.
In fig. 109. a represents the spud without the case; 4, the spud in its case ;
and c, the case open, to show the make and manner of it.
To preserve Botanical Specimens, Insects, §c., it is only necessary to wash
them over with the essential oil of cloves; or, indeed, with any essential
oil whatever. (Dr. Macartney, at the Bristol Association, August, 1836, as
given in Literary Gazette, Sept.3.) Succulent plants may be preserved by
enveloping them in a coat of plaster of Paris. (Jd., as given in Atheneum,
Sept. 3. p. 625.)
Tigridia Pavonia. — In looking in Gerard’s Herbal, I accidentally turned to
p. 122. fig. 2., Tigridis flos, which he supposes was a feigned figure sent him
of a plant unknown; and I never knew any with a root as there figured; but
I am disposed to think it was intended for Tigridia Pavonia. I have never
seen, or heard before, of De Bry’s Florilegium ; but, as Gerard says it is there
figured “ much better and more elegant,” if any among your numerous readers
should have that work, they may find it correspond with the plant-much
better than his figure does; and it may be a pleasing satisfaction to some of
them to know that such a plant was in cultivation above 200 years ago, a
native of Mexico, perhaps then a newly discovered world. If you think this
observation worth the public attention, your inserting it in your Magazine
will gratify the wish of — Thomas Hawkins. Turley, Gloucestershire, Oct. 17.
1836.
ARBORICULTURE.
Age of Yew Trees.— At the Bristol Association, in August, 1836, Mr. Bow-
man read a paper on the mode of ascertaining the age of yew trees, by
counting the rings and lines of the trunk; and instanced several experiments
which he had made. The mean average of the number of lines that a yew
tree increased in a year was 2, or 44 to the inch; and the result of his ex-
periments went to prove that De Candolle was wrong in his experiments in
this respect ; that he made the old trees too young, and the young ones too
old. With respect to the growth of yews in churchyards, many reasons had
been assigned for it; but it occurred to him that the longevity, the indigenous
nature of the tree, and its being an emblem of immortality, led our forefathers
to deck the place of the dead with it, in lieu of the cypress. This was one
of the many customs which were engrafted on Christianity at its introduction.
—Mr. Rootsey, in allusion to what had been said with regard to the growth
of yews in churchyards, remarked that the Scotch, Welch, and Latin signifi-
cation for a church, was a large circular structure, or what we now call a
churchyard; and therefore it was highly probable there were many yew
trees in existence of higher antiquity than the buildings they surrounded.
— Professor Henslow said he had come to the conclusion, that one third of
the age of De Candolle’s oldest trees ought to be struck off; but in the other
particular he did not agree with Mr. Bowman.— None of the speakers
alluded to the supposition that the cultivation of yew trees was encouraged
by our feudal rulers, to whom the wood was so essential in forming bows for
their vassals and retainers. (Literary Gazette, Sept. 3.) An elaborate paper
on the yew, by Mr. Bowman, accompanied by engravings, will appear in the
Magazine of Natural History for January next.
Grafting the Céltis on the common Thorn. — However unnatural this union
may appear, there is a Céltis australis at Purser’s Cross, which is doubtless so
grafted. It was poimted out by Lord Ravensworth’s gardener to Mr. Scott
(formerly gardener to Dr. Neill), in 1834, who saw a thorn sucker growing on
the stock. We have not seen these suckers ourselves; but we perceive
nothing in the bark of the stock, which is not above 6 in. high, which would
justify us in saying that it is not a thorn. We should be glad if any of our
readers would try some scions of any species of Céltis on any species of
Agriculture. 689
Crate‘eus next spring, and let us know the result. The Ceéltis at Purser’s
Cross is upwards of 50 years old, and nearly 30 ft. high. — Cond.
Xanthorrhea arborea, the Grass Tree. —In Vol. XI. p. 338—342., some
account of the esculents and fruits of Van Diemen’s Land is given by Mr.
James Backhouse, of the York Nursery, in which this singular tree is men-
tioned. Mr. Backhouse’s article has appeared in the Van Diemen’s Land
Almanack, from which it has been quoted at length into the Companion to
the Botanical Magazine, No. xiv. p. 383—41.; and the following very interest-
ing note added to the part relating to the Xanthorrhce‘a: —“ A portion of the
noble stem of this plant, which forms so striking a feature in one of the plates
in Flinders’s Voyage to Australia, was sent from Australia to the Mauritius, and
thence, after some delay, to us (Sir W. J. Hooker) in Scotland. It was
placed in our private collection ; and, after a lapse of nearly, if not quite, three
years from the time of its being severed from the parent tree, it shot out a
beautiful tuft of leaves from the extremity; but, though every means was
taken to encourage the continued vegetation of the plant, the leaves soon
perished. It was after this period, that, being placed in the same museum, an
entomologist was gratified by this stem giving birth (at different times, and
during a space of two years) to several living specimens of a rare beetle, ap-
parently a new Cerambyx, of a beautiful chestnut colour, about 2in. in
length, exclusive of the antennz, with which several cabinets have been sup-
plied. The same insect has also been taken in New Holland by Dr. Logan.
(Companion to Botanical Magazine, vol. ii. p. 40.)
AGRICULTURE.
Lhe most extraordinary Agricultural Improvement of modern Times, is the
system of thorough draining and subsoil ploughing of Mr. Smith, of Deanston
in Stirlingshire, noticed at length in Vol. IX. p. 448. In Mr. Shaw Lefevre’s
Report to the Agricultural Committee, this system is mentioned as capable of
reclaiming every acre of cold, wet land in the country, and raising it, in a
short time, to a par with the very best soils. According to Mr. Lefevre’s
idea, if this system were applied, whether with or without a corn law, the
produce of Britain would become so abundant that there would be no danger
of prices rising for half a century to come. Mr, Lefevre counsels the British
agriculturist to accede to a total repeal of the corn laws, and to stand on the
field of free competition with all the world; trusting to his improved skill
and improved modes, to his capital, and to the aptitude of the soils of his
country for improvement, to enable him to do so.
Acceleration of the Growth of Wheat. — At the meeting of the British As-
sociation held at Bristol in August, 1836, Mr. G. Webb Hall read a paper,
the object of which was to show that “the occupation of the ground for
-wheat might be very materially abridged. At an average, this might be
averaged at 10 months, though 12, and even 13, were not unusual; and
8 might be considered as the shortest period for the ordinary winter
wheat. By a selection of particular seed, and a choice of peculiar situations,
wheat sown early in March has been, on different occasions, ripened before
the middle of August; a period scarcely exceeding five months. Mr. Hall
considers it an unquestionable law of vegetation, that the offspring of a plant
of early maturity, itself seeks to become so likewise, even when placed in un-
propitious circumstances ; and that it recedes with reluctance from the con-
dition of its parent. Hence the seed of a crop which has been ripened in five
months has a better prospect of producing another crop equally accelerated,
than that from a crop which has been longer in ripening. He also asserted,
that the acceleration of a crop was farther promoted by thick sowing, which
likewise might be considered advantageous in checking and stopping the mil-
dew. — Dr. Richardson referred to the remarks of Humboldt, that in South
America the wheat crop was ripened in 90 days from the period of sowing;
_and stated that about Hudson’s Bay this period was only’70 days. He sug-
gested the probable advantage that might arise from importing seed from the
690 Foreign Notices : — France.
latter country, for the purpose of furthering Mr. Hall’s views; but this gen-
tleman stated that he found that seed imported from a distance (and he had
tried some from Italy) was liable to become diseased.” (Edinburgh New
Philosophical Journal, Oct. 1836.)
Art. II. Foreign Notices.
FRANCE.
_ Paris, Rue des Vignes, No.5. d Chaillot, May 8. 1836.—I received your
letter of the 9th April; and, in reply, forward you some account of the salis-
buria which I sent to M. Gaussin, at Bourdigny. It was raised from a
cutting taken from a plant in the garden of the Chevalier Jansen, an English
gentleman. This garden is now the Jardin Marbceuf. The tree was known,
when I came to Paris in 1777, under the name of Arbre de quarante E’cus, as
I was told; Mr. Jansen, who was very curious in plants, and who planted
those gardens, having bought the plant at that price. As I was acquainted
with that gentleman, I procured cuttings from the plant from him, which I
reared. The Abbé Nolin was at that time the director of the nurseries of
the King of France. He received many plants and seeds from the missionaries
in China, several of which I remember to have seen, which are now lost. The
Abbé would not give any of the plants which he received, either to the Jardin
des Plantes, or to that of Trianon, which was a botanic garden under Louis
XV., and conducted by Richard ; but, as I was in good friendship with all the
three, I frequently saw what they had. The Abbé Nolin, being a native of
the south of France, had an establishment near Marseilles, or Toulon, where
he sent many plants that he supposed would not bear the winter in Paris, and
amongst others the gingko, of which I knew that he had some plants at that
time. The plant which I sent to Bourdigny was raised, as I mentioned
above, from a cutting of that of Mr. Jansen. The original tree in the Jardin
Marbeeuf was destroyed, some years ago, to give place to some buildings ; and
those who cut down the tree for fire-wood neither knew nor cared whether it
had borne fruit or not. Most of the trees that I planted at Monceau and
Bagatelle were destroyed, when I left Paris, during the revolution of 1792;
and, as I was absent from Paris many years, I can get no information whether
the salisburia, that was among those destroyed, had borne fruit or not; but I
imagine that the salisburias still existing near Marseilles and Toulon were
those sent from Paris by the Abbé Nolin. I saw lately, at the Jardin des
Plantes, young plants raised from seeds of the salisburia, which came from near
Toulon. — Thomas Blaikie. .
Blakea Garcinia— As you wish to know some part of my life, I shall mention
a curious circumstance that occurred to mein 1775. When I was rambling
upon Mount Jura, I met one day a gentleman, who, like myself, was looking
after plants. We soon got acquainted, and showed each other what we had
discovered. We afterwards walked together to his little chateau, situated at
the foot of the mountain; and he told me that his father, who was dead, had
been a great botanist, a member of the Royal Society of London, and a cor-
respondent of Linnezus. To convince me of this, and to show me that Lin-
nzus had named a plant in his name (Garcinia), he opened the Species
Plantarum, to show me Blakea Garcinia, in Dodecandria Monogynia; which
made me laugh at the singularity in finding my name united with his. I told
him, in a joke, I did not know we were such near relations ; and when I showed
my name joined to his for the same plant, he began exclaiming “ Diable !” and
asked me from what country I came. I told him from Scotland. He added
another “ Diable !”’ and said he had served in Russia with two of my country-
men, officers in the same service as himself. That one day, on an excursion,
they were surrounded by a company of Tartars, and taken prisoners, and carried
off into the interior of Tartary, he imagined towards China; when the two
. Foreign Notices : — France. 691
Scotchmen, by speaking the Erse, or Celtic, to the Tartars, made themselves
perfectly understood, this people speaking nearly the same language as them-
selves. They were treated with the greatest kindness, and conducted back to
the army in the most friendly manner: and from this circumstance the Tartars
became friends to the Russians. From this he concluded that the Celtic
language must have been the original language of all the northern part of the
globe; and that these unconquered people had retired, and preserved their
original language in Tartary, as the others had on the mountains of Scotland,
Treland, and Wales, and in some parts of the Basque Mountains, and in
Breton. — Thomas Blaikie.
Sorbus. — A friend of mine, was publishing a Botanical Glossary, or Ety-
mological Dictionary of the Botanical Names in Linneus ; and he frequently
showed me the manuscript. He was at the word Sorbus; and I observed to
him that the people of Scotland had a superstitious idea that this tree was a
charm or preservative against witchcraft; and they hada proverb that says, —
“ Roan tree and red threed
Puts the witches to their speed ;”
when he replied, that a gentleman of his acquaintance, who had been long in
the East Indies, and frequently associated with the natives, told him that the
women in Hindostan had nearly the same superstitious opinions relative to
red thread ; and that they tied some red thread round their children’s arms as
a preservation against witchcraft, enchantment, or evil spirits; and that in
Switzerland, the country people strew the berries of the sorbus over the
graves from nearly the same idea. Now, how the same superstition could have
spread from the East Indies to Switzerland and Scotland, I shall leave your
learned doctors to decide: I only send you this for your amusement, and for
the Arboretum Britannicum, if you think it worth inserting when you are treating
on the mountain ash. — Jd.
Paris, Aug. 10. 1836. — On visiting the Jardin des Plantes, I was sur-
prised to find the extensive improvements that have taken place in the
stoves and green-houses ; but rather disappointed with the arrangement in the
different compartments of the open garden, which seem in a state of compara-
tive neglect to what they were when I last saw them, in 1827. To the hot-
houses have been added two palm-houses; the framework of iron, and the roofs
glazed as well as the sides: they are about 40 ft. square in the ground plan,
and finished with a domical roof. The effect is excellent. The palms are in
boxes, which are placed in a sunk pit, the bottom of which pit can be lowered
as the plants grow; so that their trunks may be 100 ft. in height, and yet their
heads be at a sufficient distance from the glass, and quite near the eye of the
spectator walking round the house. The stems, or trunks, being sunk in the
pit, will suffer nothing from the want of light; and a circulation of air can
readily be contrived by a shaft, which may also serve as a staircase to go
down for the purposes of culture ; also for the curiosity of walking in a palm
grove. All that is necessary to be kept in view, in the case of such a plan as
this, is to place palms which grow at the same rate, and attain the same
height, together; so that the dwarf kinds and slow-growing sorts might not
suffer by their proximity to the larger and more rapidly growing species. It
must be obvious, that if, instead of sinking the pits as the palms grew, the side
walls of the house were raised, exactly the same effect would be produced as
far as respects the plants. The spectator, on entering the house, would find
himself in a dark palm grove; and by ascending a staircase and walking round
a gallery at the top of the wall (which gallery would have to be raised as the
plants were raised), the foliage of the plants would be seen from above. If
palms were classed and cultivated in this way, a palm-house, both in the first
cost and after-management, would cost less than any other description of
plant-house, with the single exception of the article of fuel. The side walls
of the house might be of brick or stone, built hollow, to increase its non-
conducting power; and the roof of iron, glazed, and fixed; the openings for
692 Foreign Notices : — Holland.
air being made at the tops of the side walls. The palms might be planted, each
in a square of soil, separated by thin brick walls; so that the roots of one sort
might not interfere in the slightest degree with those of another. The side
walls might require to be raised 1 ft. every three years; and as, by the time
these got to be as high as 30 ft. or 40 ft. they might be considered unsightly,
they could, when first built, be planted with ivy, or Magnolia grandiflora, or the
common holly, outside, the growth of which would keep pace with the rising
of the walls; or the palm-house might be placed in a grove of slow-growing
evergreens, such as hollies, which would completely conceal the blank walls on
every side. In short, there is much yet to be done in Britain in the way of
palm culture: and when it is borne in mind that these plants, in common with
all the Monocotyledonez, only require perpendicular light; that they require
no shifting or pruning; no nicety in regard to either air or water; that they are
little subject to the attacks of insects of any kind; that they only require an
abundant supply of heat; that this heat can hardly escape any where but from
the roof, and that even this might be covered, during nights in winter, with
canvass, matting, or boards; — I say, when we consider all these things, a
palm-house will appear to be one of the most simple and easily managed de-
scription of tropical gardens. But you shall hear more from me on this sub-
ject by and by. In the mean time, I have sent you the new catalogue of the
garden, and a lithographic view of the hot-houses, &c. — J. C. D.
IM. Soulange-Bodin was some time ago appointed Vice-Secretary to La
Société Royale et Centrale d’ Agriculture ; and, on the 10th of April last, I had
the pleasure of hearing him read a yery elegant discourse, which was highly
applauded by the members present, and has since been published in a cheap
monthly agricultural journal, called L’ Agronome. In taking a general review
of the present state of agriculture in France, M. Soulange-Bodin notices the
great increase of the culture of the potato; and he considers the beet as a
source of incalculable riches, not only for France, but for Europe in general.
Of course, the value of the beet depends mainly on the sugar which can be pro-
cured from it, but not altogether; for the beet is much better adapted as a
green crop for feeding cattle ina warm climate, than either the turnip or the
potato. The culture of the silkworm, and that of the Saxon mermos, occupy a
good deal, also, of public attention; and, lastly, the culture of the forests.
MM. Vilmorin, Michaux, Jaume St. Hilaire, Mirbel and Loiseleur Deslong-
champs, are represented as continuaily urging the great importance of in-
troducing all kinds of foreign trees among the indigenous ones in the native
forests. Great attention, it appears, is being paid to the study of the insects
which attack trees; and Michaux is stated to have made some valuable dis-
coveries on the subject: but I refer you to L’ Agronome. — Id.
HOLLAND.
Leyden, October 12. 1836.— In answer to your letter of September 29.,
I have the pleasure to give you the requested information concerning the
ornus; to which I add the portraits of that and three other trees in the gar-
den of our university, in the hope that they will be acceptable to you.
The Fraxinus O‘rnus (O’mus europea), called “the tree of Boerhaave,”
because it was grafted, in the time of that celebrated professor, on F. excélsior,
still exists, but is in a state of great decay. The trunk is almost hollow, and
rotten on one side, where it is nearly covered with fungous productions.
Being afraid that the stem might be blown down and broken by a strong
wind, we have been obliged to cut off many large branches of the head, and
support the trunk by props. Perhaps the decayed state of the tree is
partly caused by its having been transplanted about twenty years ago, when
a new arrangement of the garden took place. About the mid-height of the
stem, and on its healthy side, there is a large spherical wen, or solid ex-
crescence, the circumference of which is 1:37 métres=43 ft. The following
dimensions are taken in French metrical measures, which can easily be reduced
into English :— .
Foreign Notices : — Germany, Spain, N. America. 693
I. Frézvinus O’rnus L. Total height 9 mét.=29 ft.; height of the trunk 3-9 met.
=12ft.; circumference of the trunk 1:37 mét.=43 ft. The lower branches
near the ground are young plants of the same O’rnus, grafted on branches
which issued from the stock of F. excélsior. They were grafted last year.
II. A’cer monspessulanum. Total height 9°43 mét.=31 ft.; height of the
trunk 2 mét.=63 ft.; circumference of the trunk 3°21] meét.=10 ft.; diameter.
of the head 7:60 mét.=25 ft.
III. Salisburia adiantifolia (Gingko biloba). Height 12°62 met.=41 ft. ;
circumference of the trunk 1:31 mét.=44 ft.
IV. Lonicera alpigena Linn. Total height 4°22 meét.=133 ft.; height of
the trunk 1:30 mét.=44 ft.; circumference of the trunk 0:99 mét.=3 ft.; di-
ameter of the head 3°82 mét.=11 ft.
V. Robinia glutindsa L. Total height 12 mét.=39 ft.; height of the trunk
2°14 mét.=7 ft.; circumference of the trunk 1°35 mét.=44 ft.; diameter of
the head 9°34: mét.=30 ft. :
The A'cer monspessulanum and the Lonicera were planted on the spot
where they stand, at the time that Linnzus was here, when the garden was
arranged by him and Professor A. Van Royen, according to his sexual system.
— C. G. C. Reinwardt, Professor of Chemistry and Botany at Leyden.
N.B. The Lonicera has lost its leaves at the present time. A young plant,
however, has issued froma large fissure in the trunk, which sprang from seed
that had fallen into that cavity. The branches of this very old tree are
fastened together by iron hoops.
GERMANY.
The English Garden at Munich.—1 send you a copy of the plans of the
English garden at Munich, as recently altered, embellished with six litho-
graphic prints. I hope you will be pleased with the views of that part of the
garden where the round temple is; which, when you were here, was not
begun. The temple, and the monument within it, are now finished. The
design is by the senator Count Klenze, our first architect ; and it is built of
white sandstone, in the style of the ancient Greek buildings. It is ornamented
with encaustic paintings ; a style of ornamenting buildings which is here called
lithochromic. Although these paintings are flat, and without that light and
- shade which architectural ornaments usually possess, they have a splendid
effect in the sunshine. If the colours could but always remain as lively and
striking as they are at present, they would be invaluable! Count Klenze,
who intends to go soon to London, has, by this first example of lithochromic,
not only obtained himself a celebrity here for the renewal of this art, but I
may say, perhaps, throughout all Europe.— Sckell, Court Garden Director.
Munich, June 24. 1836.
SPAIN.
Gibraltar, May 20. 1836. — I have taken in the Arboretum Britannicum,
and have also persuaded our Library to take it too; for I have a good deal
of love for botany and trees, and have the same feeling respecting them as
my ancestors had. I have a large garden here ; and I am trying to acclimatise
the tropical fruits, as well as our own gooseberries, currants, and raspberries ;
which are now fruiting abundantly with me, though it is the first year of the
trial. I havea banana with a raspberry bush under it, both in fruit! So much
for the climate of Gibraltar. — Basil R. Heron.
NORTH AMERICA.
Quércus dlba.— A white oak tree, on the land of Mr. Grove, near Rox-
bury, Lettenkenny township, Franklin county, Pennsylvania, being felled and
cut up, produced the following quantity of wood; viz. 1400 shingles, 200 fel-
loes; two saw logs, one 14 ft., the other of 16 ft. long; one house log, 22 ft.
long ; four rail cuts, making 60 rails (each 8 ft. long) ; and two cords of wood.
J. M. Philadelphia, Sept. 17. 1836.
Platanus occidentalis. — Near Howel’s Ferry, S. C., on Broad River, on the
Vou. XII. — No. 81. 3E ;
694 Foreign Notices: — North America.
York side, stands a buttonwood tree (Platanus occidentalis), which, for its
ereat size and capacity, surpasses, perhaps, any one in the United States. It
is 72 ft. in circumference, with a hollow 16 ft. in diameter, and has held within
that space seven men on horseback. Tradition reports it gave shelter and
afforded protection to many families during the lowering days of the American
revolution. (Yorkville Pioneer.) —J. M. Philadelphia, Sept. 17. 1836.
Endicot Pear Tree. — The Salem (Massachusetts) Gazette mentions that
the famous pear tree, planted by Governor Endicot in 1628, on his farm in
Danvers, has borne this season (1831) three bushels of pears. The species is
the Bon Chrétien. — Jd.
Large Pears.— At the time I was taking in my pears, I weighed six, and
their weight was 9lb. The largest weighed 2510z.; measuring 1331in. in
circumference, and 162 in. lengthwise. Two of the pears are deposited in the
office of the Free Press (Philadelphia) for inspection.—Job Roberts. Whitpain
Township, Montgomery County, Pennsylvania, Oct. 1831.
[Mr. Roberts is an excellent farmer, and a highly respectable member of
the Society of Friends. I saw the two pears in the Free Press office. — J. M.
Philadelphia, Sept. 17. 1836.]
Large Virginian Apple Tree. — Romney, Virginia, Oct. 24, 1835. We are
indebted to a highly respectable gentleman of Hardy county for the following
facts relative to a mammoth apple tree on the farm of Captain Daniel
M‘Neill of that county. Our informant says that he took the dimensions of
this tree carefully, and accurately ; and found it to be 45 ft. in height, and
55 ft. in breadth; circumference of the trunk 9ft.4im. About 7 ft. from the
root, there are eleven branches, the average size of which are 3 ft. 10 in. in
circumference. But the most remarkable fact about this tree is the quantity
of fruit it bore the present year; 180 bushels of apples having been taken
from it thus autumn. Four or five bushels of such as were bruised, and
partially and entirely rotten, were left under the tree; and a good deal of its
fruit must have been taken away by different persons through the summer and
autumn: so that the real quantity it bore must have been very near, if not
quite, 200 bushels. The apples are very large. It stands near the south
branch, on very rich soil. I have been informed that it did not bear any fruit
until after it was twenty years old. It grew spontaneously where it now
stands, and, although forty years old, still continues to grow. —J.M. Phila-
delphia, Jan. 6. 1836.
The Maclura thrives in Mrs. M‘Mahon’s garden wonderfully, and last year
her trees produced nearly three bushels of fruit. She gave me one apple to send
to vou; and she has many trees to sell at 2 dollars each. The last winter,
which has been the coldest since the British artillery and troops crossed trom
New York to Jersey, in the winter of 1779-80, was a hard one for the poor
deer, the hunters making great destruction among them in the interior, by
pursuing them on the frozen snow. — J. MZ. Philadelphia, April 27. 1836.
The Tea Plant is said to have been successfully cultivated in the Ohio
state. A Mr. John Platt announces that he has succeeded in growing, drying,
and preparing tea equal in quality to the imported “ young hyson.” He offers
to give seed and instructions to those who wish to become growers; and he
states that he is led to do this solely from a wish to benefit the country in which
he has passed the greater part of his life. He is now fourscore years of age.
(Morn. Chron., July 21.) In Legarre’s Southern Agriculturist for the United
States, published in 1828, are the following observations : — “ On enquiry, I
find that the tea tree grows perfectly well in the open air near Charleston,
where it has been raised for the last 15 years at M. Noisette’s nursery. Tea,
as exported from China, would cost too much in the preparation; for each
leaf goes through a particular process there. But, as this is probably done
with a view of economising room, and preserving its freshness in the long
sea voyage to which it is exposed, we might, in raising it as a crop, use it and
export it, at least northwardly, dried in the same manner as senna or hops.
(South. Agri., &c., vol.i. p. 18.)
Domestic Notices : — England. 695
Art. III. Domestie Notices.
ENGLAND.
An Insect on the Leaves of Pear Trees at Kinmel Park. —1 have had the
opinions of Mr. Westwood and Mr. Children on this insect; the former of
whom thinks that little or no injury will be caused by it, because a portion
of the green leaf is left to perform the functions of nature, viz. the elabor-
ation of the sap. I am sorry to differ from Mr. Westwood on the subject,
though I readily admit his profound acquaintance with entomology; and I
mean to pay particular attention to the progress of the insect next spring.
Under the brown blotches on the leaves have existed caterpillars; but of the
parents of these I know little, except that some of our pear trees have
been almost destroyed by them. The best remedy I have found to be paint-
ing the wood over with coal-tar, which can be had very cheap from any of
the gas-works. No insect will approach tar of any kind; and I am convinced
that the insect spoken of deposits its eggs on the leaves early in spring; and
that the larva is matured, in the course of summer, in the pulp of the leaf
under the epidermis. — Thos. Forrest. Kinmel Park, Oct. 17. 1836. :
Vitality of Seeds. — It will be in the recollection of our readers, that, in
October, 1834, we published some interesting details of the opening of a
British tumulus, near Maiden Castle, by Mr. Maclean, who found therein a
human skeleton, and a portion of the contents of the stomach, containing a
mass of small seeds, which neither the operation of the gastric juices, nor the
lapse of probably twenty centuries, had sufficed to destroy. Many of these
seeds have been subjected to various careful experiments, to ascertain whether
the vital principle was extinct; and we have the satisfaction of announcing
that Professor Lindley has happily succeeded in producing plants from several
of these seeds. These plants have confirmed the opinion expressed by the
learned Professor, on a first inspection of the seeds, that they were those of
the Ribus idz‘us, the common raspberry. The plants are now very vigorous,
have produced much fine fruit this season, and form an object of the greatest
curiosity and attraction to horticulturists. This highly interesting circumstance
proves the raspberry to be an indigenous plant in this country, growing at a
very early period, and then constituting an article of food. (Dorset Chronicle,
as quoted in the Bath Journal of Sept. 12. 1836.) We have seen the rasp-
berry plant alluded to in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. The facts are
extremely interesting; and we hope Dr. Lindley will compare this case with
others of the kind upon record, and favour the world with a memoir on the
subject. — Cond.
Lhe London Botanical Society.— On September 12., a meeting of gentlemen
attached to the science of botany, and belonging chiefly to King’s College, and
to St. Bartholomew’s, Guy’s, St. Thomas’s, and other of the metropolitan
hospitals, took place at the Crown and Anchor Tavern, Strand, for the pur-
pose of establishing a society for advancing the interests of botanical science,
by the formation of an herbarium for reference, and for exchanging specimens
with other societies, or with individual collectors; also by the formation of a
library and museum, by the reading of original and other papers, and by all
other means which may promote the advancement of systematic botany.
Dr. M‘Intyre was unanimously called to the chair. Several preparatory
meetings, it appeared, had already taken place, and the countenance and sup-
port of Dr. Lindley, and several other eminent botanists, had been promised to
the infant society. The chairman, in stating its object (as narrated above),
pointed out several other scientific institutions for the promotion of natural
history; such as the Linnean, &c., from which various others had emanated,
viz. the Zoological, and the Entomological Societies, &c. As yet, however,
no society existed in the metropolis of a strictly botanical character. Being
much attached to the study of practical botany, he could, of his own know-
ledge, speak of the ample field in this country, and even surrounding the
metropolis, which presented itself ; poe the treasures of which were still un-
dE
696 Domestic Notices : — England.
explored. Much confusion, it was well known, also existed as regarded the
nomenclature of plants, which it would be one of the objects of the Botanical
Society of London to simplify. The chairman then adduced a recent instance,
which came under his observation, where common plants were designated by
different names in different counties; so that farmers and gardeners were
unable to identify them by the names given in the botanical dictionaries. A
list of donations to the library and the herbarium were then announced.
The secretary read a draught of the rules for the government of the Institution,
which appeared to be modelled after those of similar bodies, and which
were generally agreed to; after which the meeting adjourned. (The Times,
Oct. 14. 1836.)
Proposed Botanic Gardens in Leeds.—A writer, addressing the editors of
the Leeds Mercury, thus proceeds : — “ Allow me, through the medium of
your paper, to entreat Mr. Eddison and his colleagues not to slacken their
zeal respecting the establishment of botanical and zoological gardens in this
town, because the chairman of the Leeds Horticultural Society was pleased
to express a fear that, ‘while Leeds clung to its smoke, instead of burning it,
the attempt to establish a botanical garden (except at too great a distance)
would necessarily fail ;”” for I can assure them that there is more than one
very eligible site, which is equal, if not superior, to that at Sheffield, and at
no greater distance from the town; and which (J dare say you are aware) is
generally allowed to be without fault. Leeds, I believe, established the first
Horticultural Society, which flourished for some time; but, I am sorry to say, —
nay, being so closely connected with the people of Leeds, I am ashamed to say,
— that all taste for public horticultural recreation has, of late years, become
almost extinct. A little spark, however, again presents itself, which, I trust,
Leeds, with its energy and its wealth, will speedily fan into a flame. Let us
be jealous of Sheffield, Birmingham, Manchester, Liverpool, and many other
towns, not less smoky than our own; and, seeing the zeal and interest which
they have displayed in promoting recreations so rational, so healthy, and so
delightful, let us be determined that a stone shall not remain undisturbed, in
order that Leeds may again stand unrivalled in a cause of all others the most
interesting. —G. A. Leeds, Oct. 10. 1836.” (Leeds Mercury, Oct. 15.)
The Colchester Botanic Garden. — This garden is bounded on two sides by the
ancient city wall, and contains eight acres of good light rich earth. The views
are extensive and very picturesque. The principal entrance is from the street
called East Hill, leading to Walton, Harwich, and Ipswich. The entrance is
by a narrow walk, seemingly not more than 8 ft. wide, until you reach the inner
gate, when you enter upon a very fine broad walk 12 ft. or 14 ft. wide, straight,
and nearly a quarter ot a mile long, having an old laurel hedge on each side,
with a flower border, generally gay, in front of it; and next the walk, on the
right hand, by the entrance, stands Mr. Preston’s (the curator) lodge, something
like a Scotch bothy, covered with ivy. (I am sorry there is not a better house).
There are two small houses, one a stove, the other a green-house. The col-
lection of plants in both houses is only kept for sale ; at any rate, they are sold
without any reserve: and, indeed, this should not be called a botanic garden,
there being no collection nor arrangement worth looking at; and they cultivate
vegetables which are regularly hawked about. Fruit trees and other shrubs
and plants are also sold. ‘The garden is an excellent promenade for the
citizens, who must subscribe a yearly sum, or they cannot be admitted.
Strangers may be admitted by paying one shilling. — J. Watts. Colchester,
Aug. 1836.
Zoological Gardens. — One is about to be laid out at Cheltenham, by Mr.
Forrest, the author of the design for the Bristol Zoological Gardens. Another
is in contemplation at Manchester, respecting which Mr. Forrest has also
keen consulted. One is talked of for Leamington, one for Bath, and one at
Birmingham. The Cheltenham Zoological Garden is to contain 16 acres; and
these are situated adjoining a public garden, containing upwards of 100 acres.
The Bristol Zoological Garden contains 12 acres, and is situated adjoining
Durnham Downs, on which several plantations have been made, Those
=
Domestic Notices : — England. 697
who have observed the great interest which we have taken in the subject of
public gardens since the commencement of the Gardener's Magazine, will be
able to form some idea of the very high gratification which it is to us to see
that they are becoming, in so short a time, so general. — Cond.
The Sheffield Floricultural and Horticultural Exhibition, which was held on
the 14th and 15th of September, in the Sheffield Botanic Gardens, was at-
tended by upwards of 11,000 persons, including many commercial and pro-
fessional gardeners from almost every part of the island. A great many
prizes were awarded, the highest of which appears to have been a 15/. cup, to
Mr. Widnall, for the best stand of 50 blooms of dahlias. In this stand was in-
cluded a new flower, called Dodd’s Mary, which seems to have been allowed by
all the florists present to be the finest dahliaknown. We shall enter more into
detail respecting this show in our annual summary of the provincial societies, and
the reader will find a copious account in the Moricultural Magazine for October.
We may observe respecting this Magazine generally, that it is by far the best
of the provincial magazines which has yet appeared. There is no attempt in
it to palm off quotations from us, or from the Horticultural Transactions, as
original communications; such, for example, as we find in the last number of
Harrison’s Floricultural Cabinet, where one correspondent, who signs himself
W. Hurst, takes the greater part of a page verbatim from the Gardener's Maga-
zine, and gives it as his own, with the sole addition of “I will continue the
subject at some future time. W. Hurst.” To which the editor adds, as a
postscript, ‘“ We shall be glad of any observations on the subject from Mr.
Hurst.” ! — Id. :
The Pomological Rivals of Lancaster.— At the Lancaster autumnal show of
flowers and fruits, which took place Sept. 27., “ the two great ‘ pomological’
rivals, the Rev. T. Macketh and Mr. M. Saul, exhibited, as usual, a great
number of the varieties of the apple; the former having at the present show
seventy-eight, and the latter upwards of sixty, different sorts. Two cast-iron
garden-chairs, from the foundry of Messrs. Whewell, after a novel and taste-
ful design by Mr. Saul, were also exhibited, and excited much attention.—
(Kendal Mercury, Oct. 1. 1836.)
The Kensington Nursery, lately occupied by Wm. Malcolm and Co., has
been taken by Mr. Forrest, the landscape-gardener, who is about to erect a
splendid new range of glass, and plant single specimens of all the more in-
teresting and valuable hardy trees and shrubs; in short, a select arboretum and
fruticetum. We have long recommended this step to the principal London
nurserymen, and more especially to the late, and present, Mr. Lee; being
persuaded that, while it would greatly improve the public taste with regard to
trees and shrubs, it would contribute to their own benefit in a commercial
point of view. — Cond.
A half-hardy Arboretum is now forming by Mr. Curtis of the Glazenwood Nur-
sery, in a smal! wood, in which the young oak timber is about 30ft. or 40ft. high.
The kinds planted are chiefly of the more hardy Australian genera, such as
Eucalyptus, Acacia, Leptospérmum, Metrosidéros, &c.; and the object is to
ascertain how far these trees and shrubs will endure our climate under favour-
able circumstances. — S. C. Glazenwood, Esser, Oct. 7. 1836.
Miller’s Nursery, Bristol. — A gentleraan, a member of the British Asso-
ciation for the Advancement of Science, a botanist, with a considerable degree
of horticultural knowledge, and who has seen many of the nurseries on the
Continent, assures us that, in point of display, of general arrangement, and of
high order and keeping, Miller’s Nursery exceeds all others which he has seen.
As anursery for a stranger to walk in, he considers it the first in Britain, and,
perhaps, in Europe. The members of the British Association held a walking
conversazione in it, and were very highly gratified. — Cond.
Wheeler’s Nursery, Warminster, now occupied by the grandson, we be-
lieve, of the author of Wheeler’s Gardener’s Dictionary (published about the
middle of the last century), has been recently enlarged, by the purchase of
some additional acres; and glass to a very considerable extent has been
: 3E 3 gt
698 Domestic Notices: — England.
erected. Here, as in other parts of Britain, country gentlemen are beginning.
to discover that it is always for their interest to purchase from local nursery-
men, when the articles procured are trne to their names. Hence the retail
business of the London trade is now comparatively local, and their trade price
business is, chiefly, to supply novelties to the country nurserymen, and to
foreigners. — Cond.
Wasps in Warwickshire. — We have had no wasps this summer till after
September had commenced, and then they were not numerous. I believe a
scarcity of these insects has been remarked this year by others, in many dif-
ferent parts of the country. I expected it would have been a great year for
them, for there was no lack of what we suppose to be breeders in the spring;
and, early in the summer, we found no less than three embryo nests in moving
one heap of litter in my fold-yard.—W. 7. Bree. Allesley Rectory, near
Coventry, Oct. 1. 1836.
Rooks and Walnuts. — The rooks have begun to be very busy among my wal-
nuts. Strolling to-day up my shady walk, where the elm trees grow in which
the rooks build, I observed many walnuts strewed on the path. Therooks were
making a strange clamour, and cawing over my head; and I was witness to
their letting fall several walnuts in my path way. I take it they lose, in this
way, a good many of the walnuts they take, and they do not seem to be in the
habit of retrieving them. — Jd.
The comparative Protection afforded to Arboriculture and Horticulture by the
English Law. —\n England, the cutting of a tree, a sapling or a shrub in a
rich man’s park, to the extent of twenty shillings, subjects an Englishman to
the punishment of a felon — to transportation; but an injury to any root or
plant in a garden, though to the same amount, is imprisonment, or payment
for the injury, and a fine of 20/. only. The park and the tree belong to the
rich man — the garden and the root to the poor man. A rich oppressor may
now, in England, by law, destroy a poor man’s garden, and every root, and
pay the amount, and 20/.; and, if a poor man were in return to injure the
oppressor’s tree, sapling, or shrub in a park (we quote the words of the
act), he is banished his country for seven years, nominally, but (as every
poor man knows), in effect, for life. At the very same moment, were the two
men, the rich man and the poor man, to be tried on the same day, at the
same assizes, for the same offence, in the presence of their respective neigh-
bours and friends, this, by law, would be the different results to those two
Englishmen: the rich man, paying 20/. and the damage done to the garden,
would sit down on the same bench with his brother squires; whilst, by those
same squires, the poor man would be transported as a felon. We refer to the
7&8 Geo. IV. c. 30. s. 19., and to the 2Ist section of the same act.
(Morn. Chron., June 20. 1836.)
Grafting the Oak. — | have scions of the cork oak, doing quite well on the
common oak ; and also, standard high, on the Turkey oak. They were put
on in April last, in the whip or splice manner, and are now making vigorous
shoots: they appear likely to form fine heads. — John Cato. Heanton Satch-
ville Gardens, Okehampton, Devon, Sept. 26, 1836.
Grafting the Cydonia japonica and the Crataegus Pyracantha on the common
Hawthorn. — This I have also done, last spring, the grafts being made at the
height of 6 ft., 7 ft., and 8 ft. from the ground. They promise to make curious
little trees. — Id.
Grafting the Zelkoua, or Planera Richardii, on the common Elm.—This is done
in the French nurseries; and the first year’s shoots are said to be from 6 ft.
to 9ft. long. The zelkoua is a most valuable tree, and there are large speci-
mens of it at Syon and Kew; but it is rare generally. This is much to be
lamented, as the value of this tree for timber is very great. It is a native of
Mount Caucasus, where, and in France, it grows to the height of 60 ft. or
70 ft., or more, in about fifty years; and a tree of that size is generally 30 ft.
in the bole, before it ramifies ; the branches, though numerous, being very slen-
der in proportion to the size of the tree. The trunk is nearly of the same cir-
cumference throughout its whole length; and the sap-wood is very elastic, and
Domestic Notices : — England. 699°
resembles that of the ash; but the heart-wood is so extremely hard, that it is
difficult to drive a nail into it; and it never becomes worm-eaten. Its foliage,
at a little distance, strongly resembles that of the elm; but the leaves are
only singly dentated, while those of every kind of elm have always their deep
indentations accompanied by smaller ones. The tree, in a living state, is
never attacked by insects, either in its leaves or wood. It is much to be
wished that nurserymen would propagate this tree by grafting, so that gentle-
men might have an opportunity, at a reasonable expense, of introducing it
into useful plantations. The only plants for sale in the neighbourhood of
London, that we know of, are at Messrs. Loddiges’. Abundance of scions for
grafting may be had from the young tree in the Horticultural Society’s Gar-
den. The description, history, uses, &c. of the tree, with a botanical speci-
men, a portrait of the young tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, of
the old tree at Syon, and of a celebrated tree at Podenas, in France, are
given in our Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. — Cond.
Fraxinus americana juglandifolia is here a lofty tree, ripening its seeds
yearly, from which a great many young plants have been raised, and distri-
buted in the woods. — Thomas Davidson. Stackpole Court Gardens, near
Pembroke, Oct. 4. 1836. The walnut-leayed ash is one of the finest varieties
of the American kinds of this genus. Its leaves are as smooth as those of the
walnut, though much larger, and of an intensely deep green; and, in the
neighbourhood of London, they remain longer on the tree than those of any
other ash, American or European. There is a noble tree of this sort in the
grounds of Pope’s Villa, at Twickenham, of which we have had a beautiful
portrait drawn for our Arboretum. — Id.
Edwardsia microphilla thrives in the open garden, as a standard, flowering
beautifully, and ripening seeds. — Thomas Davidson. Stackpole Court Gardens,
Oct. 4. 1836.
The Lemon, against a wall on an east aspect, without any protection what-
ever, bears an abundant crop of good and useful fruit every year. — Id.
Lhe whorl-leaved Him. — { have seen in Mr. Masters’s nursery, Canter-
bury, a very remarkable specimen of this tree, as well as of another kind of
elm raised from seed. I would recommend you to apply to Mr. Masters for
some particulars respecting it, as that gentleman was out on a journey when I
called on the 28th instant.—J. B. H. London, Sept. 30. 1836. We return
our best thanks to our correspondent. We have written to Mr. Masters, who
has given us some particulars, and kindly promised to send us some drawings
of this and other trees. — Cond.
Abies Douglasii at Scoresby, near York, the seat of John Wood, Esq.,
measured, in October last, 19 ft. 4m. high, after having been planted only
seven years. The trunk, at 2ft. from the ground, girts 15in.— G. G.
London, Oct. 13. 1836.
Drawings of Trees for the Arboretum Britannicum.— We have been highly
gratified of late by some drawings which have been voluntarily sent us
from different parts of the country, and from the Continent, for the Ar-
boretum et Fruticetum Lritannicum. As we have limited ourselves to
giving portraits of trees, whether of ten years’ growth or full grown,
standing within ten miles of London, we cannot, consistently with our
plan, and with the limit which we have assigned to the work (that of
six volumes 8vo), introduce these trees at present; but we contempiate
giving them in an appendix, which, however, will form no part of the work,
and need not be purchased by those persons who possess it, unless they
choose. Among the drawings sent us are the following : — From Kopenzel,
near Vienna, a tulip tree, which crowns the summit of a little hill, and is a
very remarkable specimen. From the Botanic Garden at Leyden, Salisbiria
adiantifolia, 41 ft. high; A‘cer monspessulanum, 31 ft. high ; Lonicera alpigena,
13 ft. high ; and O’rnus enropz‘a, 29 ft. high. These drawings are most beau-
tiful and characteristic ; and, though they are not drawn to a scale, yet, as the
dimensions aregiven in detail, we can readily have them reduced. The de-
3E 4
700 Domestic Notices : — England.
tails respecting these trees will be found in Professor Remwardt’s letter,
inserted under Holland (p. 692.). From different parts of England we have
received drawings: of an elm at Mongewell, by Mr. Jukes; one at Rotherwas,
near Hereford, by Mr. Hay Brown, gardener, Stoke Edith Park; a cedar, at
Foxley, planted by the late Sir Uvedale Price; the weeping oak at Moccas
Court, mentioned p. 368., drawn, at our request, by Mr. G. R. Lewis, now
residing for a few weeks at Hereford; the American lime, at White Knights,
which we sent down an artist to draw; beeches and ashes from Elgin, drawn
by Mr. Stevens there, and forwarded by J. M‘Leod, Esq.; a cedar and a
Scotch elm, from the estate of Gray, drawn by Mr. J. Robertson; elms,
beeches, Platanus, J‘lex, and a sweet chestnut, from Salterbridge, Cappoquin,
Treland, sent by J. H. Alcock, Esq. To these trees, others might be added,
which are now being drawn for us in different parts of the country, some of
them at our own expense, and others at the expense of contributors. We take
this mode of returning our best thanks to all the parties who have been so
kind as to render us so important a service as to send us these drawings; and
to solicit drawings of remarkable specimens from every part of the country
at home, and from climates analogous to that of Britain in every part of the
world. There are many remarkable trees in France, Germany, and Italy,
that we should like much to get drawings of. The Céltis australis, at Monza,
and a very old tree of the same species near Aix, just occur to us. We have
sent instructions to a friend to procure us a drawing of the lime tree at
Neustadt, in Wirtemberg, and written to Dr. Mease respecting a very beauti-
ful Maclura, in M‘Mahon’s Nursery, at Philadelphia. — Cond.
Napoleon's Willow. — Being anxious to procure some information as to
this tree for our Arboretum Britannicum, we sent a letter to the Morning
Chronicle, which appeared in that Journal on Sept. 5. 1836. We received a
great many letters on the subject ; some dried specimens; a number of draw-
ings and engravings, either lent or given; and one living plant. The result
of the whole, as far as it is worth making public, is as follows :— No species
of willow is indigenous in St. Helena; but about 1810, or before, when
General Beatson was governor there, he, being fond of planting, had a great
many forest trees and shrubs introduced from Britain; and though, as
appears by the St. Helena Gazette, for 1811-12, he had the greatest difficulty
in preserving his plantations from the numerous goats which abounded in the
island, yet several of the trees survived, and attained a timber-like size.
Among these was the tree of Salix babylénica, which has since been called
Napoleon’s Willow. This tree grew among other trees, on the side of a
walley near a spring; and, having attracted the notice of Napoleon, he had a
seat placed under it, and used to go and sit there very frequently, and have
water brought to him from an adjoining spring.
About the time of Napoleon’s death, in 1821, a storm, it is said, shattered
the willow in pieces; and, after the interment of the emperor, Madame
Bertrand planted several cuttings of this tree on the outside of the railing
which surrounds the grave; and placed within it, on the stone, several flower-
pots with “heartsease”’ and “ forget-me-not.” In 1828, we are informed,
these trees were found in a dying state; and twenty-eight young ones were, in
consequence, placed near the tomb, which was at that time surrounded with
a profusion of scarlet-blossomed pelargoniums. A correspondent, who was
in St. Helena in 1834, says one of the willows was in a flourishing condition ;
but another, who was there in 1835, describes it as going fast to decay, owing
to the number of pieces carried away by visitors. In what year a cutting
from this willow was brought to England for the first time we have not been
able to ascertain; but it appears to us that it may probably have been in the
year 1823, and that one of the oldest plants is that in the garden of the
Roebuck tavern on Richmond Hill. This tree bears a white marble tablet,
with the following inscription : —
“This Willow, which was taken from the Tomb of Buonaparte in St.
~Helena, in the year 1823, was presented by General Walker, Governor of
Domestic Notices : — England. 701
the island, and successor to Sir Hudson Lowe, to John Townsend Farquar,
Esq., Governor of the Mauritius, who brought it to England.”
The landlord of the inn, Mr. Hare, informs us that the plant was sent over,
in a tub, to a friend of his at Twickenham, and presented to that friend for
the purpose of being planted in his garden; but that he, being a professional
man, was afraid his doing so might be considered as indicative of his political
opinions; and this, in Twickenham, would have been ruinous, as that village
is noted for its attachment to the Bourbons; the present king of France
having resided there for many years when he was Duke of Orleans, and
been highly popular.
There is a handsome small tree of Napoleon’s willow in the Horticultural
Society’s Garden; one at Kew; several at Messrs. Loddiges’; some in the
Twickenham Botanic Garden; one in the garden of Captain Stevens,
Beaumont Square, Mile End; one in the garden of Mr. Knight, at Canon-
bury Place, Islington, brought over in 1824; one in the garden of No. 2,
Lee Place, Lewisham, Kent; one in the garden of No. 1. Porchester Terrace;
one in the garden of Elm Gr@ve, Kensington Gravel Pits; one, a very
flourishing and large tree, in the garden of Mrs. Lawrence, Drayton Green;
one at Clayton Priory, near Brighton; several at Chatsworth; and there are
various others in the neighbourhood of London, and in different parts of the
country.
To show the uncertain result which often attends enquiries of this kind,
one gentleman refers us to a garden where we may see two plants, seed-
lings from the St. Helena tree, which, he says, show it to be a “silk-cotton
tree,” and not a willow at all; and another sent us a drawing of a leaf of
a plant said to be the St. Helena willow, which resembles Barringtonia
speciosa.
Mr. Castles, the curator of the Botanic Garden, Twickenham, is of
opinion that there are two kinds of weeping willow in this country; one of
which, he thinks, may possibly be the male, and the other the female. One
sort is of more vigorous growth than the other, and has the young shoots
slightly tinged with red; and this, he says, is the same kind as that which
was sent home from St. Helena. There are a number of plants of this kind
in a brickfield close to the Lunatic Asylum at Hanwell; one at the Marsh
Gate, Richmond, near the Poorhouse; and one at the Ferry, near Ham
House. Mr. Castles’s son, Mr. George Castles, says there are also some by
the canal side, near Brentford. The difference between the two sorts has
been pointed out to us by Mr. Castles: the one variety is evidently a more
slender and paler-coloured plant than the other, with an angular twist in the
shoots immediately above the axil of each leaf. Hence this, which is the
most common sort, is probably the Salix babylonica foe’mina ; and the Napo-
leon willow is either a variety of this, or the male plant. In the mean time,
till this is determined, which Mr. Castles hopes to do next spring, Napoleon’s
willow may be designated Salix babylonica var. Napoledna.
Several views of Napoleon’s tomb and the surrounding scenery have been
published ; some at St. Helena, and others in London. One of the most
recent, and apparently the best, is after a drawing by Mrs. Hill Dickson,
taken in 1833, and is published by D. Wollenholme, engraver, 22. Chad’s
Row, Gray’s Inn Road. Mr. James Samuel Graham, late of the St. Helena
artillery, who has been six years in the surveyor’s department there, says
that, while in the island, he has drawn the tree and the surrounding scenery
many times for French visitors; and that he regrets to state, that out of all
the sketches he has seen published, not one is correct.
After all this dry detail, the reader will, perhaps, not be sorry to peruse the
following extracts, relating to the subject of Napoleon’s willow, which have
been sent us by our correspondent, Mr. J. H. Fennell, a zealous young
naturalist, who is preparing for publication a work on historical and literary
botany : —
« Lieutenant Langdon, who touched at St, Helena on Noy. 22. 1825, says
~
oe
702 Domestic Notices: — Engiand.
that seven weeping willows hang over Napoleon’s grave, which is covered
with a plain stone slab, surrounded by iron railings 5 ft. high, and inside of
which some small flowers (the forget-me-not) were planted by Madame
Bertrand; but they never grew. An old soldier, he adds, resides near, and
has orders to prevent people from going mside, in consequence of some
French officers, who had lately been ashore, having taken off several branches
of the willows as mementos of their former sovereign.
“ Captain Mundy, in his Pen and Pencil Sketches of India (1832), says
Napoleon’s ‘tomb consists of a square stone, about 10 ft. by 7 ft., surrounded
with a plain iron railing. Four or five weeping willows, their stems leaning
towards the grave, hang their pensile branches over it. . . . The willows
are decaying fast; and one of them rests upon the sharp spears of the railing,
which are buried in its trunk, as though it were committing suicide for very
grief. The foliage of the rest is thinned and disfigured by the frequent and
almost excusable depredations of visitors. Fresh cuttings have, however,
been planted by the governor; who intends, moreover, to set cypresses round
the outer fence. Madame Bertrand’s immortelles have proved, alas! mortal.’
“ Webster, in his Narrative of the Voyage of the Chanticleer (1835), says,
‘The immediate spot where lie Napoleon’s remains is at once conspicuous
from a number of weeping willows. . . . . His grave is in the centre
of a grass-plot, 70 yards in circumference, enclosed by a neat circular
fence. The common slabs from the kitchen hearth at Longwood form his
grave-stone, and an iron palisade surrounds it. The weeping willows,
reclining on the palisades, droop gracefully over the little enclosure; but the
forget-me-not planted by Madame Bertrand has completely withered and
disappeared — faithful emblem of all earthly things. . . . The willows
are objects of peculiar regard. Whether it may proceed from the character of
them, or the facility with which they can be obtained, I cannot say; but they
are taken away piecemeal by every visitor, and are treasured like the relics of
some holy shrine: and this eagerness to possess a slip of willow from the
grave of Napoleon would long ago have annihilated them, had not great pains
been taken to preserve them; for few formerly left it without a sprig or
cutting.’ The writer continues: ‘ Near the base of the hill forming the side
of the valley, is a little fount of water: it is moss-grown, and beset with brake
and fern. The valley is adorned with wild flowers, among which the roses
and geraniums bloom throughout the year, and mingle their delicious perfume.
This was Napoleon’s favourite resort ; it was here he used to delight in con-
versing with Madame Bertrand, or in listening to the gay prattle of her
children, seated beneath the shade of these willows. The water of the brook
was his favourite beverage: he used it daily; and, when unwell, was particu-
larly solicitous to have it.’”” — James H. Fennell. London, Oct. 1836.
Scarlet Cockscombs. —I have grown some, this season, of very large size.
One comb measures 3321 in. in length from tip to tip, and 20in. across. The
plant is 2ft. 2in. high, — James Alexander. Maeslaugh Castle Gardens, Oct.
1836. ;
Ipomee\a rubro-cerilea has been in flower for two months past in the con-
servatory here; and I can assure you that it is a most beautiful plant. When
it first opens, there is very little red; but it dies off nearly all of that colour.
The flowers, which are of a most beautiful blue, come out nearly a dozen at
a time, and are from 3in. to 4in. over. The seed was sown in the stove, in
February, and the plants were removed into the conservatory in May. It still
continues to flower, and has done so since the end of June; but I am afraid
the seed will not ripen. I have no doubt that it will root freely from cut-
tings. — J. Watis. East Hill, Colchester, Aug. 20. 1836. A plant, in the
open air, ripened seeds with us at Bayswater in 1835, (See p. 214.)
The Secd-growers are now busy gathering in their harvest; and I believe
they call this a good year. The quantity of seeds sown around here is sur-
, last month, was a fine sight. I haye seen several, which I never saw
~yatising; some of the growers having four or five acres of nothing but annuals,
whi
\
?
f
\
{
i
Domestic Notices : — England. 703
before, that I consider new. They are Nemdphila aurita, which ripens seeds
in the open ground; Eutoca viscida, J/Z4lope trifida alba, Leptosiphon densi-
florus, and several others. I have seen roods of Salpigléssis and of Schizénthus
pinnatus, S. humilis, and a still more dwarf one, not above 6 in. high ; but they
have got no name for it yet. Collinsia bicolor, and Coredpsis atrosanguinea
(Callidpsis bicolor var.), have been beautiful in several places. — J. Watts,
Gardener to G. Rowand, Esq., East Hill, Colchester, Essex, Aug. 1836.
Lupinus nanus. — I saw a bed of this interesting dwarf annual, more than
a rood, last week, in full bloom, at Mr. Wm. Cant’s, nurseryman and seed-
grower, Colchester ; who also had in a frame, from which he has saved seeds,
a fine plant of Ipomce‘a bona-n6ox, which I believe to be rather scarce. — Id.
Blue Dahlias.— A very extensive and successful cultivator was asked the
other day whether or not the dahlia fancy was nearly over. He replied, it
was only beginning; for, said he, notwithstanding the vast numbers of magni-
ficent varieties now in cultivation, they will soon give way to other variously
tinted kinds, which will be every year raised from seed. All dahlia-growers
are now endeavouring to raise a blue variety; an object which, according
to Professor De Candolle, is never likely to be attained. Nothing can be
more vague than our associations respecting colour, especially when we are
speaking of flowers, whose tints are more generally intermediate or com-
pound than primitive. Of deep navy blue, and various shades of a deeper
tint, passing into violet, there certainly were many dahlias at the Sydney
Gardens ; but to the turquoise, or the blue of /apis lazuli (the colour to which
we presume De Candolle alludes), there certainly was no approximation.
(Bath Journal, Sept. 20. 1836.)
The Cape Shallot.— With this you will receive a few bulbs of a very
distinct variety of shallot, which seems not to be known in the south. It
grows much larger than the common sort; but I am not aware that its
quality is superior ; some call it the “ Cape shallot.” — J. B. W. Kiplin, Cat-
terick, Sept. 15. 1836.
Scale on the Pine may be totally destroyed by a moist heat of 125° Fahr.;
which, provided the plants are in a growing state, may be applied without the
slightest injury to them. By these means, Mr. Spence (gardener to R. Durant,
Esq., Putney Hill), who never plunges them in the bed, obtains very fine
fruit; and the plants now under his care are all of them looking remarkably
clean and healthy.— W. H. B. Sept. 27. 1836.
Budding the Vine 1 think of great importance, on account of its simplicity
and certainty of success. It takes but a few minutes to insert the buds; and
the operation can be performed alike upon vines in a hot-house that are to be
forced early, and on plants growing against a wall in the open air. All that
is requisite is to save the prunings of those vines which you intend to in-
crease, and to keep them in a dormant state till the vines you intend to bud
upon have made shoots 6in. or 8in. long. The buds will then grow freely,
and will take on wood ten or twenty years old, equally well as they will on
that which is only one or two years old. — J. Spence, Gardener to R. Durant,
Esq., Putney Hill, Oct. 8. 1836.
Italian Melons. — Seeds of a number of sorts were sent us last spring, by
our much-valued correspondent, Signor Manetti, of Monza. (See p. 159.) We
distributed the seeds among such gardeners as undertook to send us a
specimen of the fruit, and we have received two or three dozen of specimens ;
but, with the exception of one or two kinds, corresponding with our Canta-
loups, their flavour was not remarkable. Some of them, indeed, of the smooth,
green, white-fleshed varieties, are considered sweet or sugary melons on the
Continent, and are not expected to have much flavour. Considerable allow -
ance must also be made for the present very unfavourable season. The most
successful grower of Sr. Manetti’s melons was Mr. Mills, gardener to Mrs.
Rothschild, Gunnersbury Park.
Persian Melons. — Some seeds of a Persian melon having been sent to us
by C. M. Willich, Esq., we gave the seeds to Mr, Glendinning, on condition
704 Domestic Notices : — Scotland.
of his sending us one of the fruit, which he did, and which proved of excel-
lent flavour. — Cond.
The new Turkish Onion has attained, with me, a very large size. I exhibited
three bulbs at the Hereford Horticultural Society’s show, on September 22.,
which, when cleaned and deprived of their tops, weighed together 5b. 10 oz.
The largest one, when newly gathered, weighed 24]b. They were spring sown ;
otherwise, if they had been sown in the autumn, I have no doubt but they
would have been considerably larger, as they were not ripe when gathered.
At the Hereford autumnal show in 1835, I received a prize for three onions of
the Tripoli kind, the largest of which weighed 2 lb. 4.0z.— James Alewander.
Maeslaugh Castle Gardens, Oct. 1836.
The Mercer Potato.— Some tubers of this potato have been sent us by the
Earl of Mount Norris, of which His Lordship’s gardener gives us the following
account: — The end of the month of May last, 20 tubers of this excellent
potato arrived in a box of plants from the Bartram Botanic Garden, Phila-
delphia. The tubers were planted whole, on a piece of ground 28 ft. by 33 ft.
wide. When taken up on October the 8th, the net produce in weight was
lcwt. 20lb. Taking into consideration the unfavourable weather of the
past summer, the produce of this excellent new potato has a preference of
from nine to ten in its superiority over all other sorts of potato in culture with
us. Robert Carr, Esq., the proprietor of the Botanic Garden above men-
tioned, declares “ this is the best potato known.” —Arley Garden, Oct. 12. 1836.
We had some of the potatoes sent, cooked; they had a decidedly earthy
flavour; and, though they might perhaps be as good as potatoes grown in
kitchen-gardens generally are, and perhaps as prolific as any variety, yet, as an
eating potato, this sort is, to our taste, far inferior to various kinds: for
exaniple, to those of a roundish shape and variegated with red or purple, which
are sold in Covent Garden Market under the name of Scotch potatoes; or to
the roundish pink-skinned potato called the Irish apple. — Cond.
The Steam-plough and the Scotch System of Husbandry.— At the fifth anni-
versary of the East Suffolk Agricultural Association, held at Wickham Market,
Sept. 8., the most interesting remarks of the evening were the opinions ad-
vanced by the president, by Lord Henniker, and by Mr. Shawe, in favour of
the new poor law, the steam-plough, and the Scotch system of husbandry.
Lord Stradbroke enforced the necessity of improving the implements of agricul-
ture; and pointed to the manufacturing districts for proof that the improve-
ment of machinery brought an increase of wealth to the capitalist, and of
comfort to the workman. The agriculturists must keep pace with the spirit of
the age in doing their utmost to lessen the cost of cultivation. The steam-
plough, of which his former mention had been received with incredulity, had
actually been completed, and, with a little alteration, was likely to be brought
into general use. He was convinced that means like these were the best that
could be devised for the relief of the agriculturists, and by which they might
hope to become once more an exporting, instead of an importing, nation. Lord
Henniker said he hoped that a day of greater prosperity than they had yet seen
was dawning on the farmer, and that his difficulties were nearly at an end. In
corroboration of the president’s statement as to the steam-plough, he had
received a letter from a friend in Lincolnshire, who informed him that in his
neighbourhood they had got one already, and that it would plough eight acres
and harrow thirty in a day. Mr. Shawe thought that some time must elapse be-
fore the steam-plough would be brought into general use; and in the mean time,
as it appeared by the evidence before the Agricultural Committee that the
Scotch system of husbandry was much less costly than ours, he suggested that
a deputation should be sent into Scotland to enquire whether any more
economical method could be introduced here. (Bury and Norwich Post, Sept.14.)
We hope such a committee will be appointed: the farmers of England, not
even the most intelligent of them, including what are called the gentlemen
farmers, have not the least idea of what farming is in the best cultivated dis-
tricts of Scotland, —for example, in East Lothian. The effects of the subsoil
Domestic Notices : — Scotland: 705
plough, of Mr.Smith of Deanston, and of the reaping machine of this gentleman,
and of the Rev. Mr. Bell, whose machine has been introduced into the United
States of America, will astonish them. (See the Constitutional and Perthshire
Agricultural and General Advertiser, Oct. 8.) This number of the Consti-
tutional is almost entirely filled with agricultural matter, and is well worth
purchasing by all agriculturists, for the information it contains on reaping-
machines. — Cond.
Samples of Wheat, from the Spanish Main, in the Straw, were sent us, in
August Jast, by the Earl of Mount Norris, from which it appears to be identical
with the Victoria wheat, of which so much has been said in preceding volumes
of this Magazine. Lord Mount Norris is of opinion that it will not answer
for this country. M. Vilmorin, who sowed this variety last year, from seeds
which, through the kindness of Lord Mount Norris, we were enabled to send
him, is of opinion that the variety differs in nothing from the Victoria wheat.
The ears of the samples sent us were small, and the straw both slender and
short. — Id,
A Refinery of Sugar from the Beet-rost is being erected at Thames Bank,
Chelsea, which it is expected will be in operation in about six weeks. In the
vicinity of the metropolis, during the past summer, a great many acres of land
have been put into cultivation with the root, at Wandsworth and other
places. The machinery will be principally on the plan of the vacuum pans;
and a pure refined sugar will be produced from the juice by the first process of
evaporation, after it has simply undergone the process of discolorisation.
Another part of the premises is appropriated to the manufactory of coarse
brown paper from the refuse, in which it is extensively used in France. In
case the government do not interfere, and, by rendering the product exciseable,
retard or prohibit its manufacture, several] individuals have it in contemplation
to establish refineries in different parts of the kingdom for purifying sugar,
which may be preduced, in agricultural districts, for domestic or individual use.
A refinery has lately been established at Belfast, in the vicinity of which town
upwards of 200 acres of land have been put in cultivation with the beet-root for
the manufacture of sugar. (Salisbury Herald, Oct. 8.)
SCOTLAND.
The Botanical Society of Edinburgh was instituted on March 17. 1836; and
we are happy to learn that it is in a highly prosperous state. Local branches
of this Society have been established, or are about to be established, in dif-
ferent parts of the kingdom; and each local society will have a local
secretary, who will correspond with the central secretary at Edinburgh. In
this way a complete botanical police will be established all over the country,
and the extinction of a plant in any particular habitat, or the appearance of
a new habitat for any species, will be instantly recorded. The central secre-
tary is W. H. Campbell, Esq., Brown Square, Edinburgh; the president for
1836 is. Professor Graham; and the vice-presidents, Dr. Greville and Dr.
Balfour ; the foreign secretary, E. Forbes, Esq.; and the curator, E.
M‘Nab, Esq. Catalogues of the British Flora, printed under the direction of
the Society, for the purpose of facilitating botanical correspondence, and dis-
tinguishing the plants found in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, may be had
of Maclachlan and Stewart, Edinburgh; Baldwin and Cradock, London ;
Hodges and Smith, Dublin; and James Brash and Co., Glasgow. — W. C,
Clapham Road, May 26. 1836.
Subscriptions for a Monument to Douglas.—“ At the last anniversary
meeting of the Dumfries and Galloway Horticultural Society, a subscription
was proposed, and cheerfully entered into, in aid of the fund for erecting a
monument to the memory of the late Mr. David Douglas, botanist, in his
native parish of Scone, in the county of Perth; a gentleman to whom the
flora of his country is deeply indebted, and who actually became a martyr to
his zeal for enlarging the boundaries of whatever is rural, lovely, and inviting,
The sum collected and deposited in the hands of Major Adair was very
handsome; but still, as many fast friends to such objects were unayoidably
706 Retrospective Criticism.
absent, we feel a melancholy pleasure in stating that subscription papers lie
with the secretary and treasurer of the Society, and that we trust many will
embrace the oppertunity of throwing a stone to the cairn of the introducer
of the red-flowering currant, and many other welcome contributions to the
gem [flower] borders and kitchen-gardens of Britain.” (Dumfries and Galloway
Courier, Oct. 4. 1836.)
Hints for the Improvement of Cottage Gardening in Scotland, in four printed
pages, have just been distributed gratuitously by James Stewart Menteath,
Esq., jun., of Closeburn Hall, dated April 27. 1836.
The Curatorship of the Caledonian Horticultural Society's Garden, Inverleith,
which had been resigned by Mr. Barnett, is now, we understand, filled by
Mr. J. M‘Nab, son of the curator of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden; a young
man who is a good botanist, and possesses a scientific knowledge of his art.
Mr. James M‘Nab has not only repeatedly visited the principal gardens in
England, but has made an extensive tour in North America, whence he brought
home several new plants, and numerous seeds. We are indebted to Mr.
M‘Nab, for several accurate drawings of trees for our Arboretum Britannicum.
Our esteemed friend, Mr. Barnett has, we understand, taken Pocock’s Nursery,
Leith Walk, Edinburgh, in which new situation we most sincerely wish him
success ; and, in this wish, we are sure we shall be joined by every gardener
who has had the advantage of his acquaintance. — Cond.
Leptospérmum. — Some species of this Australian genus appear to be as
hardy as the common holly or box; not only having stood out in the London
nurseries, but even in the open compartments of the nursery of Mr. Roy of
Aberdeen. This genus will therefore probably afford some most valuable
additions to our hardy evergreens. — Id.
A new seedling Strawberry, said to be of a very superior description, has
been raised by Mr. James Wright, of Westfield, near Aberdeen.— J. W.
Aberdeen, Sept. 27. 1836.
Art. 1V. Restrospective Criticism.
ErrATA.— In p. 35. line 5. from bottom, for “ Murth,” read “ Murtle.”
In p. 533. line 2. from bottom, for ‘‘ accompanies,” read “ accompany.”
Quércus J‘lex, Vol. XI. p. 359. last line of the page, for “ Golden Grove,”
read “ Stackpole Court.” In p.553., for “ Whim Castle,’ read “ Oxenford
Castle.”
Kensington Gardens. (p.551.) — Your observations as to the exclusion of
persons from Kensington Gardens I approve of most highly; so much the
more so, indeed, because I myself, many years ago, had nearly got into
trouble by my angry remonstrances with one of the door-keepers, because he
insisted upon turning out of the Gardens, one Sunday, when they were much
crowded, a very handsomely dressed man in the full Highland costume, who
was quietly walking about. The fellow persisted in excluding him, not
because he had behaved ill (for, by his own confession, his conduct was
unexceptionable), but because he wore the Highland dress, and it was not
that usually worn. I must own that I was very indignant at this conduct. —
J.T. B. Bedfordshire.
Taking the Girt of Trees for the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum.— Ihave
complied with your directions in taking the circumference of the tree at 1 ft.
from the ground; but I would beg leave to observe, that this gives no correct
idea of the general size of the tree: I mean of old trees (oaks especially), on
account of the large spurs generally to be found so near the ground. I think
3 ft. or 4 ft. high preferable. — R. I. Woburn Park, Sept. 1836.
We entirely agree with our correspondent, and with several others, who
have written to us to the same effect; but, as our object, when we printed our
Return Papers, was more to get the dimensions of young trees than of old
ones, we considered 1 ft. preferable for them; and we were afraid of creating
confusion, by directing the girt of full-grown trees to be taken at one place,
-and that of young trees at another. — Cond.
Retrospective Criticism. 707
Destroying the Scale on the Pine-apple. (p. 495.) — About six weeks back, I
sent a reply to Mr. Whiting’s rejoinder to my paper on destroying the white
scale; but, as that paper has never appeared, and as there is a second
antagonist (Pro Bono Publico) in the field, I beg to offer a few remarks
on his letter, which, with your permission, I should like to appear as
a postscript to my former lucubration. [The letter, and the remarks, we
considered alike u.suitable for this Magazine, and have thrown them aside
accordingly.} . . . . I feel no hesitation in asserting that the scale can
be destroyed by water in its most limpid state, though, I will admit, not without
running some risk of injuring young fresh growing plants. It now only
remains for me to add that I am the responsible author of all the letters that
have appeared in this Magazine under the signature of L. O. L., and that any
further remarks by Pro Bono Publico, or any other anonymous scribbler, will
be considered by me as beneath contempt.—W. P. Ayres, Sub-Gardener at His
Grace the Duke of Devonshire’s, Chiswick. ‘
Quércus Robur sessiliflora at Woburn Abbey. (p. 578.) — Mr. Forbes states
that we have been misinformed as to this kind of oak not having been recog-
nised in Woburn Park till last spring. He says, “ I assure you the Duke of
Bedford has been well aware that both species were in the park for many
years. His Grace gave me instructions to mark the species several years ago,
and had even several of the trees cut down to ascertain the qualities of the
wood. I can also assure you that both kinds were closely examined by
Mr. Atkinson and myself in 1825.” — Woburn Abbey Gardens, Nov. 2. 1836.
When we visited Woburn Abbey, in September last, Mr. Forbes was in
Scotland; and the trees were pointed out to us by Mr. Ireland, the Duke of
Bedford’s forester. We certainly think that Mr. Ireland stated to us that
Quércus FR. sessiliflora was only discovered last spring, and marked, at that
time, in consequence of the discovery; but in this we may be mistaken; and,
at all events we embrace the earliest opportunity of laying the facts of the
case before our readers. —,Cond.
Oak Galls. (p. 498.) — Your correspondent R. L. of Surrey alludes to
“long strings of berries, similar in a great degree, particularly in colour, to
those of the pale red currant called the Champagne,” being found on the oak.
I beg to notice that this appearance often occurs, though more plentifully in
some seasons than im others. It is one of the oak-gall insects which chooses
the slender stalk of the catkin to lay its eggs in, rather than any other
part of the tree. The gall insects are hymenopterous; that is, they have four
membranous wings, and the tail of the female is armed with a sting. These
flies compose the old genus Cynips, of which five or six species are well known
in Britain. The first is C. glechome, usually found in the tubercles on the
leaves of the ground ivy; 2. C. quércus gémme, bred in the large imbricated
galls on the extreme buds of oak trees; 3. C. baccarum, in the small tubercles
on the under side of oak leaves: these are about the size of currants when
full grown ; 4. C. quércus folii, in the large tubercles (or apples, as they are
called) on oak leaves; 5. C. quércus petioli, bred in the tubercles on the
petioles of oak leaves.
I am uncertain whether this last be, or be not, the same species which
chooses the catkin for its nestling place; but Iam inclined to think not, as I
have often observed them distinct. on the same branch. If the one noticed
by R. L. be not already described and named, C. guéreus aménti may serve
as a distinction. J have bred all the flies from the different galls under close
glasses; but, as it is many years since, I cannot speak with certainty whether
the C. quércus aménti be a distinct species or not.
There is a remarkable fact accompanying the deposition of the eggs on the
dangling stalk of the catkins. These male flowers are destined to wither and
drop off as soon as their office of shedding the pollen is terminated; but if,
before they have done so, they are seized, and appropriated by the fly, they
become permanent, and remain so until the maggot within the gall ceases to
feed. From this circumstance, it is evident that the flow of the sap is in pro-
708 Retrospective Criticism.
portion to its consumption: that “ bursting buds, lengthening shoots, expand-
ing leaves, swelling fruit,’ or swelling galls, equally attract currents of sap,
and in the last instance, even into a foreign channel; proving what Du Petit
Thouars, and other botanists, have long ago advanced as their opinion; viz.
that the growth of a tree is not caused by the motion of the sap, but the
movement of the latter is caused by the distension of the various members. —
J. Main. Chelsea, Sept. 26.
The Excrescences wpon the Oaks mentioned by your Correspondent in p. 498.
were very numerous here (North Riding of Yorkshire) this summer. Those
which I observed, however, could not aptly be compared to strings of the
Champagne currant ; one, two, or three globular processes, considerably larger
than the berry of a currant, being attached, at wide intervals, to a slender
stalk lin. or 2in. long. The globules were soft and spongy in texture,
something like the cellular substance of an aloe leaf, but probably destitute of
~ organisation; and every one which I examined had a little round hole in its
side, communicating with a larger chamber in its interior, evidently once the
habitation of an insect, which, after changing from the egg to the larva state,
had eaten its way into the hght. The strings appeared to me to be the stalks
of the male flowers of the oak (which had remained attached to the branches
after the flowers themselves had fallen off); and the “ berry-like excrescences ”
were, no doubt, caused by the punctures of some insect for the purpose of
depositing its eggs, in the same way as the excrescence called the “ oak-apple”’
is produced. I observed many similar galls upon the midribs of the leaves ;
and some that I lately examined contained, in their interior cavities, ‘each a
diminutive, roundish, brown-coloured shell, the remains of an insect egg ; and
in one, which had not the usual little hole in its side, I founda small dead grub.
Wasps feed upon the extravasated sap of the oak, as well as upon that of the
elm: hornets are unknown here. —J. B. W. Sept. 15. 1836.
Céssus Lignipérda Fabricius, Zeuzéra a’sculi Latreille, Dorcus parallelopi-
pedus Macleay, and other Species of Insect treated of in p. 463——471.: cor-
rective and additional Information on. — A printer’s proof of the treatise referred
to was submitted to J. O. Westwood, Esq., secretary to the London Ento-
mological Society, in the hope of obtaining of him the kind service of his
correcting any errors that he might find included in it. The proof was not
received back from him in time to infuse into the treatise the corrections and
additions that he had made, and the chief of them are now presented : —
In p. 463. line 16., for “ Stephens,” read “ Macleay;” in line 33., for “in
some species,” read “in a very few species;” in line 45., for “the species
whose,” read “the species Elippobdsca equina, whose.”
P. 464., 465. Céssus Lignipérda. In relation to the etymology of the word
Céssus, Mr. Westwood has stated that Linnzus called the insect Phale‘na
(Bombyx) Céssus, considering that its larva was the animal eaten by the
Romans, under the name of cossus; but which others have supposed to be
the larva of the stag beetle. —“ Classification.” Céssus is of the family
Hepidlide of Stephens. — “ Egg.” Each female has but one course of laying
in its life.
P. 465, Mr. Westwood has been so kind as to supply, at my request, a
drawing to represent (jig. 110.) the jaws, or mandibles, of the larva, with
which it cuts its way through the wood: ais a man- 110
dible; 4 is marked as the labrum, or upper lip; cas the
clypeus. The mandibles, in a living larva that I have
seen since the matter in p. 465. was prepared, were @
formidable-looking instruments, and seemed as if each
were a sort of chisel with a toothed edge: in the part
receding from the edge it was obviously stout, and, so,
looking strong. ¢ 3
P. 466. in lines 23. and 24., for “the hinder edge of its abdominal segments
bearing prickles directed backwards,” read “ the abdominal segments each
hearing two rows of prickles directed backwards.”
The following note is by Mr. Westwood, and relates to p. 465. and 466. : —
Fictrospective Criticism. 709
** Note on Mr. Robertson's Account of the Goat Moth.— TI do not recollect
to have seen it stated before, respecting this insect, that it forms an aperture
and tube opening into the cocoon, although it, and many other wood-eating
larvae, secure their exit, when arrived at the imago state, by eating a passage
to the outside of the tree (or nearly so in beetles, which are easily able to gnaw
through the remainder). Some cocoons, as, for instance, that of the emperor
moth, are internally provided with an apparatus of an elastic nature, which
enables the imago to effect its escape without difficulty. Mr. Jesse has given
a description and figure of this in his Gleanings of Natural History.
“Tt is the habit of many moths to deposit eggs although unimpregnated :
these are unproductive, except in a few instances, where a single impregnation
serves for several generations. Some curious facts on this subject, showing
that this remarkable physiological peculiarity exists in other insects than the
plant lice, where it has long been known, and where it extends to more than
a dozen generations, are to be found in the most recent introductions to
entomology.*
“Mr. Robertson contends for rationality in the proceedings of the larva;
but he only shows that the larva adopted the ordinary habits of the species.
All the phenomena of animal life must be attributed to instinct alone.
* The goat moth is found, also, in the larva state, at the roots of trees and
plants, which it devours.
“ The following passage from Haworth’s rare Lepidoptera Britannica may
also be cited : — ‘ Céssus is one of the few lepidopterous insects which possess
properties injurious to mankind during the larva state. They do considerable
damage to young willow trees, by boring into their trunks in various
directions, and feeding upon the wood and pith ; often weakening the tree so
much as to cause its easy overthrow from the first storm that attacks it after-
wards. (See W. Curtis in Linn. Trans., vol.i. p. 86.) Probably the best
mode of preventing this mischief would be to search for and destroy the
sluggish females at the end of June; which, from their large size, would be
readily found sticking upon the tree near the infected parts. The larve of
Pyrinus (or Zeuzéra z’sculi), and those of several small sphinges (Aigérie),
bore into the pith of various trees in a similar manner; but their inferior sizes,
and rare occurrence, render them objects of little consequence in an economical
point of view. But the larvee of several internal feeding cerambyces make
great havoe. See Kirby on Cerambyx (Callidium) violaceus in Linn. Trans.,
vol. v. p. 246., &c.
“It may also be added, and the fact will be serviceable in helping to
discover the imago, for the purpose recommended by Mr. Haworth, that,
previously to assuming the imago state, the chrysalis pushes itself nearly half
out of the tree, through the passage it had previously formed; so that its
exuvize may be seen projecting in such situation, about half an inch of the
abdominal portion alone remaining in the tree.”
P. 467. lme 1., for “ male”, read “ female.” -—“ Classification.” The species
is of the family Hepialide of Stephens. — “ Egg.” After the word “ August,”
add “introducing them into the crevices of the bark with the ovipositor;
which instrument is represented in the figure above, and which is capable of
being lengthened much more than there shown.”
P.468. ‘“ Pupa.” In relation to the representing of the larva’s spinning a
thin web, Mr. Westwood has noted that Stephens has stated that it forms a
cocoon of chips, as Céssus Lignipérda does. In line 17., for “a row,” read
“two rows.” Mr. Westwood greatly questions the capability of an insect, in
the pupa state, “to push hard enough to break away the bark to a sufficient
extent to admit the exit of itself in the imago state;” and he has noted on
* See some instances noticed in the Magazine of Natural History, vol. viii,
p- 557. — J. D.
Vou, XII.— No, 81. 3 F
710 Retrospective Criticism.
this, and other matter connected with the same subject, in the same page and
the next, as follows: — “I have no doubt that in these insects, as well as in
Cossus, the larva extends its burrow to the surface. The pupa has not
power to force a passage through the bark, nor any apparatus for performing
this. A little circumstance, told me by Mr. Stephens, may be here men-
tioned, which bears upon the question. He was endeavouring to rear (and,
subsequently, reared) the larva of a Sapérda Carcharias (one of the ceramby-
cideous wood-feeders) in a tin bottle, with the mouth stopped with a cork.
The larva, before assuming the pupa state, left the wood upon which it was
feeding, ascended the side of the bottle, and gnawed a passage nearly through
the cork; and then returned, and underwent its changes: so that, when it
arrived at the beetle state, it had no difficulty in gnawing with its jaws
through the slight barrier which remained, and escaping. But, in the two
moths above described, the mouth is absolutely obsolete. Mr. Guilding’s
observation may be considered correct, by supposing the aperture of the
burrow to be closed with a slight web of silk, or with fine sawdust, as the
‘temporary door; but, as the larva forms a strong cocoon, no door is
needed, unless, as Mr. Robertson asserts, the cocoon opens into the passage,
which I much doubt.”
P. 468. In lines 36, 37., for “a row,” read ‘‘ two rows.” j
P.469. In line 34., for “upper,” read “front.” In line 39., for “ Stephens,”
read “ Macleay.”
P.470. In line 2., for Mandibulata, Pentamera, (MJelolénthidee Leach,”
read “ subclass, Mandibulata Clairville; section, Pentamera Latreille ; family,
Inecanidee Leach.” — J. D.
The Portraiture and Biography of the Species of Insect most commonly
observed by Persons engaged in Gardening of any kind, or in Farming.— I once
felt a strong wish that an object about correspondent to the above title
should be undertaken and prosecuted; and communicated a notice of it to
the Rev. W. T. Bree, perhaps in the hope, and for the purpose, of inducing
him to enter on it. His letter, received from him soon after, shows so well
the case that I had thought, and still think, desirable to have altered, that
I take the liberty to give it here : —
“ Your plan of ‘showing up,’ in a separate treatise, or in a series of articles
for the Magazine of Natural History, the several insects most injurious to
our gardens, I highly approve of; but who is to ‘bell the cat ?’ or, in plain
words, who is to do the task as it should be done? Unfortunately, our
great scientific entomologists know (and many of them care) but little about
the habits and manners of the insects to which they give hard names, and
which, with minute and laborious descriptions, they marshal into their
systems; while, on the other hand, they who are most practically con-
versant with the out-of-doors operations of these little creatures are com-
monly too deficient in the science of entomology, to name and accurately
describe the insects with which they may be acquainted. As for myself,
though I may have some little acquaintance with each of these distinct
branches of knowledge, I yet feel myself quite incompetent to perform such
a task as you suggest. I really am ignorant of the different states of many of
the rascals that commit depredations in my garden. I have lent my copy of
the Encyclopedia of Gardening to a friend, and, therefore, have it not by me
to refer to; but I know that it is not full, nor very accurate, on this subject.
Rusticus of Godalming [see the Entomological Magazine] would be the
man for your purpose; or, rather, he (or such a one), in conjunction with a
more scientific entomologist. In forking over a flower-border this spring, I
turned up a number of larvee, of what I take to be Hepialus lupulinus. [See
Wood’s Index.] These larve are enclosed in a long sack, or tube, composed
of a very slight web and earth, by means of which they ascend and descend.
I cannot bring home to. them any specific charge, but have no doubt they
lived on the roots of my flowers (pzeonies grow chiefly on the spot [see in-
Queries and Answers. 711
Vol. IX. p.723.]); and whether they ever come above ground, by night, to
feed, 1 know not: their empty chrysalises may be seen in numbers, just
emerged above the surface. One of my greatest enemies is a tough dirt-
coloured grub, as thick as a goese-quill, which destroys roots, especially the
fleshy roots of the irises. I have no doubt it turns to some species of J/isca
Lin.; but I know not to which. Herewith I send you specimens of a minute
coleopterous insect, which I do not recollect to have noticed before: it
occurs copiously on stones under water in our brook here, adhering closely
to the bottoms and sides of the stones. No doubt, the insect is common
elsewhere: but what is its name?* Behold how ignorant I am of entomo-
logy! Ireally sometimes feel quite ashamed to think how eagerly we seek
after rarities, while we pass by common every-day objects, of which we are
yet very ignorant: dovdor ovreg Tov ast atarwr, Ureporra Oe TwY ewlaTwY.
(Slaves to strange things, contemners of things usual.) [Jn a Letter from
the Rev. W. T'. Bree, dated Allesley Rectory, August 10. 1834.]—J. D.
The Poverty of the Jersey Gardens. — I quite agree with your correspondent
W.S. (Voi. XIL. p. 551.), in his feelings of disappointment at the poverty of
the Jersey Gardens. Probably his opportunities of observation have much ex-
ceeded mine; but, certainly, what little I have seen fully bears out his asser-
tions. The dearth of good flowers and shrubs which are tender in England,
though hardy here, is very great. Myrtles, fuchsias, and pelargoniums are
almost the only tender plants we see in the open ground, with the addition of
Amarfllis Belladénna. 1 am really provoked to see how little the people here
avail themselves of their advantages in point of climate. Most of the plants
and shrubs of New Holland, the Cape, and the south of Europe would
grow here, with little or no protection, during winter. I do not think gardening
is properly attended to. There is a Horticultural Society ; and it is to be
regretted that it does not pay more attention to the introduction of plants
which would grow in the open air. Many might be procured from the nursery
of Mr. Saunders, who possesses a tolerably good collection, though not so
rich as J had expected. This, however, I imagine, to arise from the little
demand he finds for plants at all out of the common way. I should greatly
like to reside here for some years, merely to try what could be grown in the
open air. — W.C. Jersey, Oct. 20. 1836.
Errata.— In p. 587. line 27., it is stated that Josiah Pullen died in 1814:
it Should have been 1714. In the same page, the reference to the Memorials
of Oxford should have been No. xxvii., instead of No. xxxiii.
Art. V. Queries and Answers.
Tue Black Grub on Turnips.— Are you, or any of your numerous cor-
respondents, acquainted with the natural history of the small black grub which
lately made such havock amongst the turnips? — J. B. W. Sept. 15. 1836.
Rabbits preferable to Pigs for making Manure.— 1 have these four years
ypast kept several rabbits, in order to ascertain if they would not be more
beneficial for a cottager to keep than pigs; but I always lose a great many of
the young ones when they are about two months old; and I find it is a general
complaint amongst all persons that keep them. If the young could be reared,
I am satisfied that rabbits would be far more profitable than pigs, besides
* The name of this insect was procured for Mr. Bree at the time; though
we cannot now say with certainty what it was. We may state, however, that
we shall be happy to procure the names of insects for gardeners or others,
who will send them, accompanied by such information respecting them as
they may possess. — Cond.
3F 2
712 Queries and Answers.
making a great quantity of valuable manure, and that out of the refuse of the
garden, a great part of which pigs will not eat. J use no other manure than
rabbits’ dung, and the water which I collect in a cesspool from the drain of
the house; and my garden produces good crops of all sorts of vegetables. I
should be glad to know if any of your readers have tried rabbits in the same
manner as I have done, and what has been the result.—J. F. Drury.
Churchlands, Cheshunt, Nov. 19. 1836.
Do Sheep eat aromatic Plants? —1n the Gentleman’s Magazine for 1764
(vol. xxxiv. p. 270.), it is stated that the merinos of Spain “ greedily devour
henbane, hemlock, glaucium, and other nauseous weeds,” and, at the same
time, “reject the aromatic plants, such as Lavandula Stce‘chas, rosemary,
thyme, &c., which cover the ground in abundance.” How is this to be recon-
ciled with the practice of sowing thyme in sheep pastures ? — John Wilson.
Salisbury, Feb. 1835.
Apse Court, near Walton on Thames. — Here there are 145 acres, 1 rood,
17 perches, enclosed by a brick wall covered with fruit trees, which, with a
border round it, are let to a gardener; the land in the middle being occupied
as fields. (Manning and Bray's Surrey, vol.ii. p.755.) Does this garden
still exist p— 7. W. Hampstead, Feb. 1835.
A Garden in a Burial-Ground.— A garden is said to have been laid out in
a burial-ground in Clerkenwell, in 1704, and filled with flowering shrubs, with
the exception of a part, planted with garden-stuff, for the use of the occupier.
(Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. xxxiv. p. 245.) Can any of your readers inform
me where this garden was situated, and whether it still exists ? — Henry W.
Thompson, Jun. Aldersgate Street, Dec. 1834.
Miller, Gardener to the Earl of Orford, at Chelsea.— In the Gentleman’s
Magazine, vol. xix., there is the confession of one John Vicars, a gardener;
who, after serving his apprenticeship at Holklan, and afterwards working
under Mr. Bridgman at Kensington Palace, “ was employed in the Earl of
Orford’s gardens at Chelsea, under Mr. Miller, where he stayed one year; and
afterwards worked at Robert Mann’s, Esq., of Linton, near Maidstone,” &c.
Can any of your readers inform me if this Miller, gardener to the Earl of
Orford some years previously to 1749, was the celebrated Philip Miller; and
also where the Earl of Orford’s gardens were situated? — 7. S. Feb. 1834:
Walter Clarke, an ancient Florist, much favoured by the Earl and Countess
of Harcourt, and who has a monument in the flower-garden of Newnham
Courtney, is said to have been honoured with a poetical tribute by Horace
Walpole. (Beauties of England, &c. Ovfordshire, p.281.) Are there any
of the descendants of this worthy man still alive? and, if there are, where and
what are they ? — John Clarke. Godmanchester, Jan. 2. 1835.
The Grapes at Kinmel Parl: (p. 487.) — The statement of the correspond-
ent of the Caernarvon and Denbigh Herald is correct about the length and
breadth of the bunches of grapes that he saw growing at Kinmel Park. It
may be necessary, however, for the information of J. H. R., to say that the
grapes were of the kind called the white Nice; a variety which sometimes
grows to an enormous size; and, when the shoulders are tied up, they will
measure 2ft., and often 3ft. each way. The weight of those spoken of by
the correspondent of the newspaper does not exceed 7ilb. The black
Hamburgh grapes with us this year have been particularly fine. We have cut
several bunches weighing 4:lb. each, the berries of which measured from 34 in.
to 42 in. in circumference, and all well coloured. — 7. Forrest. Kinmel Park,
Oct. 17. 1836,
Large Black Hamburgh Grapes.— Mr. Wild, fruiterer, of Bury St. Ed-
munds, has had some extraordinary specimens of the black Hamburgh grape,
produced, from a peculiar method of training, by Mr. John Fletcher, miller,
of Eyke. The berries measured 4:in. in circumference, and some were even
larger; and their flavour was remarkably fine. They were grown in a green-
house, without artificial heat. (Suffolk Chronicle, Oct. 15. 1836.) We should
Queries and Answers. . 713
be glad if our correspondent, Mr. Turner, curator of the Bury St. Edmunds
Botanic Garden, would send us some particulars of this mode of training,
and the results. — Cond.
A new Seedling Vine. — The Journal of Science and Art, vol. xxvii. p. 229.,
contains the following notice : — “* A seedling vine, raised by M. Van Mons, at
Brussels, produces fruit as large as a green-gage plum, which, at the latest,
ripens in the first fortnight of August, and never fails.” I should be glad to
know if this grape can be procured in England. —J. B. W. Sept. 15. 1836.
Destroying the Scale on the Pine-apple Plant. (p. 429.) —I have been much
surprised at the treatment that your correspondent L. O. L. has received from
his opponents on account of his easy and simple recipe for the cure of the
white scale on the pine plant. Having myself witnessed the complete success
of the remedy in this immediate neighbourhood, I have taken some pains to
endeavour to set the public right as to the merit of the plan proposed. In
the course of my enquiry, I have learned that L. O. L. is decidedly correct in
his statements ; and I have pleasure in answering the queries proposed in your
last Number, in case L. O. L. should not think it worth his while to answer
them. To the first, I reply that the pines of his friend in Bedfordshire were
entirely clear of the white scale at the time he reported them to be so. To
the second, they are clean now. To the third, L.O. L.’s friend requested
him not to drag his name before the public, and he promised he would not ;
but I trust L. O. L. will not only give up his own name, but will persuade his
friend in Bedfordshire to permit his name to appear also; as it can only reflect
credit on both the parties.
Why a recipe so simple in its application, and so certain in its effect, should
meet with such opposition, Iam at a loss to conjecture. Whether its simplicity
(being but a “ dose of soap-suds”’), which, in my estimation, is one of its
merits, is the cause; or whether the opposition is made to the man, and not
the measure, I must leave the public to decide. — A Bedfordshire Subscriber.
Sept. 24. 1836. ,
Budding or Grafting the Walnut. — Can any of your readers inform me in
what nurseries in England the walnut tree is budded or grafted? I am aware
that imported trees, which haye been worked, may be procured in several
nurseries; but I wish to know whether working has been practised, and to
what extent, in England. Iam acquainted with Mr. Knight’s paper on budding
the walnut. — 7. B. London, Sept. 1836.
The Olive Tree immersed in Water. — During how long would an olive tree,
completely immersed in water, be able to retain its foliage? and would it
do so for the space of 200 days? An answer, in an early Number, will greatly
oblige your constant reader, — Antiquitas. Camberwell, Oct. 25. 1836.
Pinus Pindster as Timber, — In answer to W. T. B. of Allesley (p. 498.)
I beg to state that the wood of Pinus Pinaster, while in a growing state, may,
I think, be estimated as almost valueless: but when it has arrived at maturity
the case is very different; it being then hard and compact, and perhaps equally
durable with the greater part of that class of pines, when grown in this country.
This may, in some measure, account for the conflicting opinions which your
correspondent has received on the subject. It may not be amiss to add that
none of the pine tribe, if intended for use, should be suffered to die standing,
which is frequently the case on some soils, where proper thinning has not been
attended to. It is astonishing to observe, in this case, how soon the wood
becomes deteriorated ; and, on this account, it has always been my practice
immediately to apply the axe to such trees as indicated a failure. — T. Rutger.
Park House, Teddington, Sept. 5. 1836.
The Salisbiria in the Botanic Garden at Utrecht, mentioned in certain French
works as being, about the beginning of the present century, the highest tree
of the kind in Europe, has long been in a stationary state in that garden. The
age of the tree is supposed to be between 70 and 80 years. Its height is 33 ft.,
the diameter of the trunk 21 in., and that of the head 20 ft. — R.
38 3
714 Queries and Answers.
Cerlain Trees in the Park at Blair Drummond, near Stirling. — Some of the
trees at Blair Drummond are of large dimensions ; their branches sweeping
the ground; and, what is remarkable, they are never eaten by horses, sheep,
or cattle. Can you inform me what species these trees are likely to be? The
guide who showed me through the grounds said they were some kind of beech
from America. —J. Wilson. Greenhithe, Kent, Oct. 2. 1836.
The beech is certainly not so readily eaten by horses or cattle as some other
trees, and the hornbeam still less than the beech. However, we have written
to Blair Drummond on the subject, and also to other places where we know
the beech and the hornbeam abound. In the mean time we shall be glad if
any of our readers, who are in possession of any facts as to trees suitable for
park scenery, the leaves and branches of which are not liable to be eaten by
eattle, will favour us with their experience on the subject. — Cond.
Malformations of Pears.—Having two jargonelle pear trees in my garden at
Hoxton, which this year have borne several curious pears, I should feel obliged
by being informed whether or not the case is uncommon, and how it is
accounted for. — Frederick Lush. Hoxton, Sept. 1836.
The circumstance of malformations of pears occurring in very wet seasons
is by no means uncommon ; and several examples have been noticed in the
previous volumes of this Magazine.
Fig.111. is a specimen of one which
we gathered in 1828, inagardennear ,
Woking. (See Vol. 1V.p. 263.) To |
enable our correspondent to account
for this lusus nature, or yegetable
metamorphosis, we recommend him
to consult Dr. Lindley’s Introduc-
tion to Botany, 2d edit. 1 vol. 8vo,
1835; or it will be a good exercise
for any of our young correspondents,
who may be studying vegetable phy-
siology, to write a short article on
the subject. The materials they
will find in the various elementary
works of Dr. Lindley.
Johnson's Willow. (p.31@.) — Mr. Grigor, in his Notices of Gardens,
remarkable Trees, §c.,in the Environs of Lichfield, Staffordshire, alludes to 2
large and celebrated willow tree, which formerly stood near that city, and
which was called “Johnson’s Willow,” “famous on account of its having
been planted by Dr. Samuel Johnson.” Now, that this tree was really
planted by the doctor seems a matter of some doubt; for, in the Gentleman’s
Magazine for July, 1785 (seven months after the death of Dr. Johnson),
there is a particular account of this willow tree, wherein it is stated that it
had been generally supposed to have been planted by Dr. Samuel Johnson’s
father, but that the doctor never would admit the fact. It appears, however,
to have been a favourite tree of the doetor’s, and to have attracted his
attention for many years: indeed, to use his own expression, it was the
delight of his early and waning life ; and it is said that he never failed to visit
it whenever he went to Lichfield; and, during his visit to that city, in the
year 1781, he desired Dr. Trevor Jones, a physician of that place, to give him
an account of it, saying it was by much the largest tree of the kind he had
ever seen or heard of, and therefore wished to give an account of it in the
Philosophical Transactions, that its size might be recorded. Dr. Jones, in
compliance with his request, furnished him with the particular dimensions of
it, which were as follows : —
The trunk rose to the height of 12 ft. 8.4, in., and then divided into 15 large
ascending branches, which, in very numerous and crowded subdivisions, spread
at the top in a circular form, not unlike the appearance of a shady oak, in lining
Queries and Answers. 715
a little towards the east. The circumference of the trunk at the bottom was
15 ft. 93,in.; in the middle, 11 ft. 10in.; and at the top, immediately below
the branches, 13 ft. The entire height of the tree was 49 ft.; and the circum-
ference of the branches, at their extremities, upwards of 200 ft., overshadowing
a plane not far short of 4000 ft. The surface of the trunk was very uneven,
and the bark much furrowed. The tree had then ( Nov. 29. 1781) a vigorous
and increasing appearance. The most moderate reputation of its age was, at
that time, near fourscore years; and some respectable authorities were
strongly inclined to think that a century had passed over its head.
Dr. Jones informs us, in the same letter, that it stood nearly midway
between the Minster and Stow Pools, in the boggy vale through which the
Pipe Brook runs; and at the bottom of a gentle descent, which terminates,
at a short distance, in a deep moor. A public footpath crossed the roots of
the tree on the south-west side; and that, with the consolidation of the light
spongy moor, might have been the reason that the inclination of the tree,
from the force of the northerly and westerly winds, was less than usual in
aquatic trees, especially those which have diffuse heads. It must have
increased in size very considerably after the year 1781, when the dimensions
of it, given above, were taken by Dr. Jones; as Dr. Withering informs us that
he paid a visit to this far-famed willow (probably a short time prior to 1810);
and that the magnitude of it was then truly surprising. He found the trunk,
at 6 ft. above the ground, to measure 21 ft. in girt, and to extend 20 ft. in
height, of that vast size, before dividing into enormous ramifications. The
whole trunk, comprising about 130 solid feet of timber, was then perfectly
sound, and the very extensive head showed unimpaired vigour. It was
doomed, however, to continue in this flourishing state but a very short time
longer ; for we are informed that many of its branches, on that side of it
fronting the city of Lichfield, were swept away in the violent storms of
Saturday, Noy. 10. 1810; and that nearly half of what remained of it fell to
the ground in August, 1815, “leaving little more than its stupendous trunk,
its green coronal, and a few side boughs;” and these relics of the once
famous and celebrated willow, which is said to have been “ the ornament and
glory of Stow Valley, the subject of every writer, the gratification of every
naturalist, and the admiration of every traveller,’ were, Mr. Grigor tells us,
blown down in 1829. It is gratifying to hear that an offset from the old
tree has been planted on the same site, and that it is in a vigorous state of
growth.
It seems to be not finally determined, at present, to what species of willow
this tree really belonged. Some authors have stated it to have been the
Salix babylénica L., or weeping willow. Dr. Jones thought it to be the
Salix viminalis Z. Sir J. E. Smith says it was Salix Russelliana, “as he was
assured by the Rev. Mr. Dickenson, who has mentioned it in his edition of
Shaw’s History of Staffordshire (p. 113.) by the name of S. fragilis:” and
Mr. Grigor informs us that it appears to have been Salix alba.
There are two engravings of this tree in the Gentleman’s Magazine for
1785; one at p. 412., the other at p. 640. The first is not only a view
of the tree, but also of the scenery which surrounds it, including a view of
the Pipe Brook; the venerable church of St. Chadd, generally called Stow
Church; and the house where Dr, Johnson spent much of his time when he
visited Lichfield. The second is a south-west view of the tree only, taken by
Mr. Stringer, July 20. 1785. Dr. Johnson died Dec. 13. 1784, aged seventy-
five years. I send you a drawing, copied by Mr. Russell, from the latter
engraving. — William Baxter. Botanic Garden, Oxford, June 29. 1836.
We are greatly obliged to Mr. Baxter for the above information, and for
the copy of the portrait, which we shall, probably, have engraved for the
Arboretum Britannicum. In the Salictum Woburnense, Johnson’s Willow is
said, on the authority of Sir J. E. Smith, the Duke of Bedford, and others,
to be the Salix Russellédna, which we have no doubt it is. There is a
3F 4&
716 Queries and Answers.
splendid portrait of the tree, drawn and engraved by Mr. Burgess, whicli
forms a frontispiece to the Salictum; and the appearance of this portrait,
which has much more of the character of the beech than of a willow, induced
us to request a friend, who was going down to Lichfield in September last,
to make some enquiries respecting the tree; and to bring us, if possible, a
sketch of the present appearance of the young plant. In consequence, we
have received a sketch of the young tree in its present state; a lithograph of
the old tree as it appeared before it was blown down ; and, subsequently, the
loan of an oil painting, referred to in the following letter, of the tree and the
surrounding scenery as it appeared in 1816.
After the tree was blown down, in April, 1829, Mr. Holmes, a coachmaker
residing in Lichfield, and the proprietor of the ground on which Johnson’s
Willow stood, regretting that there was no young tree to plant in its stead,
recollected that, the year before, a large branch had been blown down, part of
which had been used as pea-sticks i in his garden; and examined these, to see
if any of them had taken root. Finding “that one had, he had it removed to
the site of the old tree, and planted there in fresh soil ; a band of music and a
number of persons attending its removal, and a dinner being given afterwards
by Mr. Holmes to his friends and the admirers of Johnson. The young tree
is, at present, in a flourishing state, and, as Mr. Grigor states above, 20 ft.
high. Our friend making but a very short stay at Lichfield, another, a
resident near that city, made further enquiries, and sent us a letter, from
which the following is an extract: —
“Saturday morning I walked to Lichfield, to get further information
respecting the willow; and Mr. Profitt introduced me to Mr. Stringer, who
made the drawings for the Gentleman’s Magazine, and who is very fond of
the arts. I find, also, that he made the drawings of the willow which were
sent to the Duke of Bedford, through the medium of Lady Chetwynd, for His
Grace’s book. Mr. Stringer has drawings of the willow taken at various periods ;
and, from those collected and sent to the duke, the duke’s artist compiled a tree ;
and, though the real tree was, at one period, very handsome, still it never was
symmetrical: it always leaned to the east, and was much fuller on one side
than the other. Mr. Stringer painted a small picture of it in 1816, which he will,
as well as his sister, vouch for the correctness of. In 1825, some boys made
a fire in the hollow of the tree; and Mr. Stringer, whose garden reaches near
there, saw the fire, and sent some of his men to extinguish it ; one of whom
had his shirt quite burned off before the engine arrived. The fire so injured
the tree, that it decayed rapidly afterwards; and, in a violent storm, on
April 20. 1829, at three o’clock in the afternoon, it was blown down. From
what I now learn, and judge from all the drawings I have seen, the published
lithograph of the tree, which you have, was drawn when the tree lay on the
ground ; as Mr. Stringer has a sketch of it in its fallen state. I shall send you the
little oil painting of the tree to-night. It can come back when you have done
withit. Mr. Stringer will be happy to give any information in his power.
Mr. Profitt enquired of the nurseryman here as to whether the plant is
male or female. He is of opinion that it is the former, but he has never
observed any blossoms on the tree; nor had Mr. Stringer. You will perceive,
at once, that the duke’s tree (of which Mr. Stringer showed me a copy, sent
him by the duke) could not have resembled, in the least, the tree as it stood
in 1828, it having been so much injured in 1825.— A.D. H. Shenstone, near
Lichfield, Sept. 12. 1836.”
Hybrids of the True Service. — Has any hybrid been yet produced between
the true service and the mountain ash, or any other of the services?—T. O. M.
The Papaw Tree has flowered in the Chelsea Garden, in the open air, for
some years; but our summers are too cold for it to produce fruit. (Philip
Miller, in Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. xxv., for 1755, p. 513.) Has any gar-
dener proved this? I have always been in the habit of considering the
papaw tree as a hot-house plant. — A constant Reader. Feb. 1835.
Queries and Answers. iste)
The Hydrangea, with blue and red Flowers on the same Plant. — In the
Encyclopedia of Gardening (3d ed., p. 864.), it is mentioned that the ashes
of spruce fir, alum-water, and other things, applied to the roots of Hydrangea
Horténsia, produce blue flowers ; and, also, that the earth, in particular situa-
tions, has the same effect. In favour of this, I may remark, that almost every
hydrangea in Cornwall, on the moory earth so common there, has blue
flowers. But I have noticed this year, in South Wales, and also in Jersey,
that blue and red flowers frequently occur on the same plant, while, within a
few yards, were bushes with flowers either entirely red, or entirely blue. In
this case, it could not be the earth which produced the effect; and I know
that no artificial means had been resorted to. Can any of your readers throw
any light on the subject? — W.C. Nov. 8. 1836.
Acacias which throw up Suckers.— All the plants which I have of Acacia
dealbata, and which I thought were killed down to the ground, have made
fresh shoots from the stool, and are now very ornamental and bushy plants,
averaging 5 ft. in height. I conceive, therefore, that this species of the Acacia
is highly deserving of cultivation, although occasionally subject to be cut down
by the most severe of our winters. I have young plants from seed, ripened
in the open air, which may perhaps prove, in some degree, more hardy than
the original plant which came from Van Diemen’s Land. A peat soil seems
to suit them best. J am informed that many of the species of this genus
throw up suckers from the root, and these must be very desirable kinds for
planting in situations where they are liable (as they are with me) to be killed
down to the ground in winter. I should therefore be very greatly obliged to
you, or to any of your readers, and more especially to any such who may reside
in Australia, if they would favour me, through your pages, with a list of the
sucker-producing species. — T. W. B. Surrey, Oct. 1836.
Rosa Hardii is a hybrid raised at the Luxemburg, and is said to produce a
profusion of small golden flowers with a purple eye. I have brought over a
plant, and I should be glad to know if it is already in the country. — J. W. D.
Nov. 13. 1836.
Fingus meliténsis. — It is well known that this fungus (which, by the by,
is not a fungus, but a phenogamous plant) has long excited the attention of
botanists. It grows upon an insulated rock off the Island of Gozo, near
Malta, and its virtues were once so celebrated that the knights, after reserving
a sufficient quantity for the use of their island, distributed the rest among the
crowned heads of Europe, as the most valuable gift they could bestow. From
the inaccessible place in which only it is found, very few have been tempted
to visit its habitat. Dr. Walsh has done so, seen the plant in situ, and adds
some curious particulars of its history, not noticed before. He crossed over
to the stupendous rock on which it grows, by means of cables fastened to the
opposite cliff (the only means of approach), and thus describes the place and
lant : —
me: The summit is an irregular plain, with an area of about half an acre in
circumference, covered with a slight surface of mould, in which several marine
plants were growing, particularly the Cheiranthus incanus, in great luxuriance
and beauty. My guide, after some search, pointed out to me several plants
of the fungus protruding themselves just above the soil. They were of a dark
ferruginous red, and exactly resembled knobs of rusty iron driven into the
ground. Beside them grew a large plant of the A’triplex genus ; and on pulling
it up we found the fungus growing as a parasite on the fibres of its roots, and
the rudiments of several young ones forming. Having permission to take up
a few specimens, I prepared to do so, to the great horror of the man, who
seemed to think it a kind of sacrilege committed by unhallowed hands.”
After stating the exaggerated accounts published of this vegetable, and the
estimate in which its medical properties ought really to be held, he thus adds:
—“ But the circumstance which must always render it a great botanical
curiosity, is its singular habitat, and the circumscribed limits of its vegetation.
718 Queries and Answers.
I have been informed, and have reason to think, that the genuine plant exists
no where but on the summit of the Hageria, and is limited to a sphere of a
few yards in circumference. The stone of which the rock is composed is of
a calcareous and peculiar quality. It is so porous, that it greedily imbibes
moisture, particularly the acid of sea-water; so that a single drop falling on a
block of ‘the stone is diffused through it like water through a lump of sugar ;
and, in a given time, it breaks down and disolves in the same manner. The
same process insulated the rock, and, as it is every day going on, will finally
destroy it. Already the summit overhangs the base, which the acid of the
sea-water is continually dissolving and undermining. At no distant period the
whole will probably be precipitated, and bury in the deep its mysterious
fungus, which will then become an extinct plant, there being no where else to
be found a specimen of that curious vegetable, which, for orca centuries,
had excited the interest and admiration of all Europe.” (Narrative of a
Residence at Constantinople.)
Can any of your readers inform me in what work the best coloured figures
of this singular fungus may be found; or where, or in what manner, I could
procure a model of it coloured after nature? — 7. G. London, Sept. 16.
1836.
Ornamental Hedges. — What plants are the most suitable for forming orna-
mental hedges, which shall, at the same time, be sufficient fences against sheep
and cattle? I have tried sweet briar and hawthorn together; but, from the
temporary duration of the former shrub, I find it soon dies off, and leaves a
gap in the hedge. I have tried holly and hawthorn, and also the hawthorn
and the privet; but, though both mixtures make most excellent hedges, they
are neither odoriferous nor flowery. I have lately planted a mixture of
Cydonia japonica, and double furze, but I am afraid that the latter wil choke
the former. Has any one tried the Cydonia j japonica alone, or with the common
hawthorn, or with holly? It seems to me highly desirable, that the holly
should be generally used instead of the hawthorn; because it does neither
harbour birds nor insects, nor produce so much moisture by evaporation as
deciduous-leaved shrubs. — S. 7’
Cactus [Cereus] heptagona. — Can any of your readers inform me a the
great Cactus heptagona ever flowered in this country? I have a very fine
specimen, 8 ft. high, now showing flower in the green-house, here. — John
Clarke. Compton Gardens, near Sherborne, Dorset, May 2. 1836.
Roses in Northamptonshire. — In Smith’s Floris?’s Magazine, vol.1. p. 10.,
it is said, that it “is reported that most sorts of roses will not grow in the
county of Northampton, and probably not in any of the oolitic districts,
though they grow freely in the extreme north of the island.” I should be
glad to know from you, or any of your readers who are well acquainted with
Northamptonshire, if they will state how far the above report is true; and I
shall also be glad to know how far the probability of roses not growing in any
of the oolitic districts of England is borne out by facts.—J. D. Butler. Dublin,
Aug. 1836.
Tree Dahlias.— In Vol. XI. p. 680. mention is made of a tree dahlia in the
Liverpool Botanic Garden. Can you, or any of your readers, inform me how
the plant has succeeded there ? I have heard, also, that there is a plant in the
Edinburgh Botanic Garden; and _ that Wiceere. Loddiges had it direct from
Mexico, some years ago, but lost it. J understand the wood of the trunk of
this plant (for a tree it cannot properly be called, being suffruticose in struc-
ture) is used for making packing-boxes, in the countries where it is indi-
genous. — Id.
The Potatoes in Norway, all over the country, carry a white flower. In
whole fields, not one with red or purple flowers will be seen. Is this the
effect of climate, which seems to have a tendency to produce every thing in
the albino style; houses, cattle, even children, appearing white varieties of
their species ? (Laing’s Journ. of a Residence in Norway during 1834, 1835, and
Queries and Answers. 719
1836.) Can any of your readers throw light on this subject ?— Thomas
White. Leith, Aug. 1836.
The Fruit of the Ribes sanguineum bemg more nearly allied to that of the
black currant, than to that of the red currant or the gooseberry, would it not
be worth while to try the effect of hybridising, with a view to the production
of anew fruit ?— W. R.
Queries_ respecting the most profitable Kinds of Fruit for a Market-Gardener.
— What are the best sorts of pines, for late and winter fruits? What vines
are the most productive and marketable for early and late crops? What
strawberries will do best for forcing; also for early and late outdoor crops ?
What peaches should be grown on a south wall; also nectarines ?
The above are to be forced, except the outdoor strawberries ; those below
are for east and west walls and espaliers. Apricots, for east and west walls.
Cherries, for east and west walls; the earliest and the latest for espaliers.
Plums, for east and west walls, and espaliers ; the smooth-branched sorts only,
for the sake of avoiding the aphis. Pears and apples, for espaliers, only the
latest sorts and best keepers. Raspberries, for espaliers, the best bearers, and
a late sort. Currants and gooseberries, for espaliers ; of the gooseberries, the
most erect growers will be preferred, as they are to be trained erect.
It will be seen by the above, that every thing that can be brought into es-
palier training with me is adopted, in consequence of the superiority of the
fruit, the advantage of pruning, thinning, cleansing from filth, protection from
frost, independently of beauty of appearance. —Y. Lancashire, July, 1836.
Lhe Girton Pippin Apple. — At Kirkton, a village near Barton, in Suffolk,
there is (which Camden also takes notice of ) a very fair church, built ca-
thedral-wise. This town gives original and name to that sort of apples which
are called at Cambridge, corruptly, Girton pippins, of a very pleasant taste.—
(Select Remains of the learned John Ray, p. 135. 8vo, 1661.)
I have no doubt some of your readers can inform me whether any of the
trees which may have been supposed to be growing at Barton in the time of
Camden are still in existence there ; and if so, in what state they are with
regard to health, bearing, &c. I should also be glad to know if what is
called the Girton pippin, in England, be the same as the Kirkton, Kirton, or
cracked, pippin of the Edinburgh Gardens, which is a small round flat apple,
nearly resembling the Thorle pippin.— Pomona. Oct. 1836.
Potash from Beei-root. — The beet-root, says a French paper, is about to
acquire an additional title to the attention of agriculturists, by the new pro-
duce which, besides molasses and sugar, it is now found can be extracted from
it. One of these productions (potash) will be, like sugar, the rival of an exotic
commodity. M.Dubrunfant has been the first to discover the means of
advantageously extracting this substance from the residuum left after the distil-
lation of molasses, and which has hitherto been thrown away after the separa-
tion of its alcohol. To give some idea of the importance of this new source
of national wealth, it will be sufficient to say that the quantity of potash
yielded by M. Dubrunfont’s process is equal to ene sixth of the quantity
of sugar extracted from the beet-root; thus admitting the fact that, where
80,000,000 lb. of indigenous sugar are annually produced, we may expect to ob-
tain from the primary materials 14,000,000 lb. of a saline substance, equal in all
respects to the best potash imported ; besides alcohol and other productions.
At the present rate of prices, the value of this quantity will be about eight or
nine millions of francs ; and these facts furnish an additional argument for the
protection of our indigenous sugar against foreign competition. (Jorning Chro-
nicle, Nov. 1. 1836.) I have since learned that a kind of coffee is made by the
French from some part of the beet-root, after the sugar has been extracted,
which is said to be equal, if not superior, to coffee from chicory. Now, as
there is an establishment at Limehouse for extracting sugar from the beet, I
should be greatly obliged to any of your readers who would inform me, Ist,
Whether this manufactory answers as far as sugar is concerned ? 2dly, Whe-
720 Queries and Answers.
ther potash is extracted from the refuse? 3dly, Whether coffee is made of it ?
and, 4thly, To what other purpose is the refuse applied ? The reason I ask
is, that I intend trying to extract sugar from the root on a small scale, for the
use of my own family, and for teaching my pupils. I give you my address
below for your own use ; but wish, if you publish this article, that it should be
signed — A. D. G. Near Stockport, Nov. 2. 1836.
Salubrity and Insalubrity of Situations ; in answer to Samuel Wright.—We
strongly recommend our correspondent to read Dr. M‘Culloch’s Essay on
Malaria. We are persuaded that very few persons are aware of the superior
degree of healthfulness of an elevated open situation, exposed to the south
rather than the north, and on a dry and, if possible, calcareous soil. Few
of us are aware, also, of the superior dryness produced in the floor and
the walls of ordinary houses, by raising the lowest living-floor 3 ft. or 4 ft.
above the surrounding surface. In labourers’ cottages this is of the very last
importance, as we shall show on a future occasion. We shall, in the mean
time, extract some notices on the subject from Dr. M‘Culloch, and from what
we consider the most useful review of his book that has yet appeared, in the
American Quarterly Review, No. viii., for December, 1828. “ Malaria (bad air),
miasma (miaino, to infect), or marsh exhalation, is something which originates
in swampy, marshy, moist ground, wherein vegetables having grown, die, and
putrefy. Vegetables that die and become disorganised in cold weather do not
appear to produce this infectious malaria; nor do vegetables that die, and are
dried up by heat, in a dry place. Nor do we find it in places bare of vege-
tation, unless vegetable matter, liable to putrefy, be found there accidentally,
or brought there purposely. Nor do we find this miasmatous air prevalent in
the winter season: the months of July, August, and September, including, in
warm climates, one half of October, are the seasons when this pestilence chiefly
prevails. But it has been observed, that places producing remittent fevers in
the fall are liable to produce intermittents in springs. Places completely co-
vered with water do not produce malaria, although the margins of such places
do. This poison is now usually supposed to be a gas, acting by its chemical pro-
perties ; by others, it is presumed to be an exhalation, effuvium, or odour ;
the ancient opinion, at present not considered as worth investigation, is, that
the deleterious quality of the air impregnated with it is owing to animalcula.
Malaria, according to Dr. M‘Culloch, is the source of more than half the dis-
eases to which the human race is subject, and of more than half the mortality
which depopulates mankind. It seems to be the angel of destruction, or-
dained to maintain the necessary proportion between population and the means
of subsistence. It detracts one half from the value of life in Holland; and at
least as much, and probably more, in Italy. The chances of life in England are
variously calculated from forty to fifty yeers. In many parts of Holland they
are not more than about twenty-five. In many places of France they are
reduced by malaria to twenty and eighteen years. Sicily and Sardinia, and
much of Greece, are similarly affected. Lincolnshire, Essex, Cambridgeshire,
and the North Riding of Yorkshire are known seats of this pestilence in Eng-
land. Oliver Cromwell died of it; and, although we are become much better
acquainted with its effects and its habits than formerly, great ignorance still
prevails, even in England, on this interesting subject. People are not yet
aware of the many situations pregnant with latent disease, where danger is not
suspected ; nor are they aware of the anomalous forms of indistinct, but pain-
ful, suffering, attributable to this cause where the absence of intermittent or
remittent diseases induces a dangerous confidence and security. Dr. M‘Cul-
loch is inclined to ascribe to this cause the following list of disorders : —
Yellow, remittent, intermittent, and nervous fever; dysentery, diarrheea,
cholera, visceral obstructions; dropsy, cedema, obstructions of the liver and
spleen, neuralgia, and, in particular, that form of it, the tic douloureux ; to which
we would be strongly inclined to add the dengue of the Havanna and Charleston,
scrofula, and goitre; hebetude of intellect, and general lassitude; a Bceotian
London Horticultural Society and Garden. 721
diathesis; rickets, hernia, rheumatism, sciatica, toothach, asthma, peripneu-
mony, dyspepsia, palsy, phthisis, chlorosis, are doubtful; not that these dis-
orders, or any of them, do not, in many cases, originate in other causes;
but that they are, in many cases, fairly ascribable to the effects of malaria or
miasma.
Art. VI. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.
MEETING, October 4. 1836.— Exhibited. Plants. Lantana Selldii, Com-
brétum purptreum, Chironia /inifolia, C. decussata, Amarfllis, a hybrid
between A. ailica and A. Jéhnsoni; Erica verticillata, Manéttia cordifolia,
Rondeletia speciosa, and Zygopétalum Mackai; from Mrs. Lawrence. Myan-
thus cristatus, and M. barbatus, from J. Bateman, Esq. Seedling lobelias
and petunias, a hybrid Passiflora between P, alata and P. racemosa, and
dahlias, from Mr. R. Miller, gardener to the Earl of Shrewsbury. Clématis
cerulea grandiflora, and two orchideous plants, from Mr. H. Low. A col-
lection of flowers, from the Hon. W. H. F. Strangways. — Fruits. A
branch of the Wormsley pippin, with sixteen fruit upon it, from J. Webster,
Esq. Black Hamburgh grapes, from F. Hodgson, Esq. Cannon Hall muscat
grapes, from the Earl of Tyrconnel. Seedling grapes, between the black
Hamburegh and the Frontignan, from W. Whitlock, of Pepper Hall. Dove
Bank plums, brown beurré pears, and chancellor peaches, from Sir Oswald
Mosley, Bart., M.P. Providence pine-apple, weighing 93 lb. ; queen ditto,
weighing 51 |b.; ditto, weighing, 43 1b.; from Mrs. Edwards Vaughan. Nerii
figs, from T. A. Knight, Esq.
From the Garden of the Society. Plants. TZygopétalum Mackai, So-
lanum aspero-lanatum, S. sp. with eatable fruit; Zithospérmum rosmarini-
folium, Lobelia Tupa, Vallota purpurea, Escallonia montevidénsis, Anemone
vitifolia, Tecoma capensis, dahlias, and China asters. — Fruits. Pears:
Flemish beauty, fondante d’automne, beurré Bosc, Buffam, Henri Quatre,
Louise bonne (of Jersey}, poire figue, bergamotte Dertrycker, autumn berga-
mots, moorfowl egg. Grapes: white Nice.
Medals awarded. A large silver medal was awarded at this meeting to
Mrs. Edwards Vaughan, for the above-mentioned pine-apples; a Knightian
medal to Mr. Whiting, gardener to Lord Tyrconnel, for the Cannon Hall
muscat grapes; and one to Sir Oswald Mosley, for the Dove Bank plums.
Banksian medals: one to Mr. H. Low, for the Clématis czrilea grandiflora
(see fig. 57. p. 358.) ; and one, also, to Mrs. Lawrence, for the Zygopétalum
Mackaz.
Meeting, Oct. 18. 1836.— Presented. Mémoires de l Académie Royale
des Sciences de l'Institut de France, tom. xiii.; et Mémoires présentés par
divers Savans a4 ’ Académie Royale, &c., tom. vi.; by the Royal Academy
of Sciences, &c., of Paris. Transactions of the Agricultural and Horticul-
tural Society of India; by the Society.
Exhibited. Plants. “pidéndrum ciliatum, Oncidium ciliitum, Cattleya
Loddigési?, Zygopétalum Mackai var., Maxillaria Déppe?, Pol¥spora axillaris,
from Messrs. Rollisson. Strelitzia humilis, from T. Harris, Esq. Miscel-
laneous flowers, from the Hon. W. H. F. Strangways. Ditto, from Mrs.
Marryatt. Specimens of a new variety of oak, from Messrs. Fennessy of the
Quay, Waterford. (See fig.82. p.407.) A collection of dahlias, seedling
ditto, roses, and Cypripedium insigne, from Mr. G. Glenny. A collection of
dahlias, and a seedling chrysanthemum, from Mr. R. Chandler. CAssia
sp., from Mrs. Lawrence. — Fruits. A melon from Valencia, from the
Rev. F. J. Staniforth. Three varieties of apples, from the Rev. W. Cobbold
of Selborne. Louise bonne (of Jersey) pears, from the Earl of Tyrconnel.
Black Prince grapes, black Hamburgh grapes, and varieties of pears, from
722 London Horticultural Society and Garden.
Mr. C. Spory. Black Hamburgh grapes (grown in a green-house, without
fire-heat), from R. Gibson, Esq-, of Hackney.
From the Garden of the Society. Plants. Baddlea madagascariénsis, Mo-
nachanthus discolor, Alstroeméria acutifolia, Escallonia montevidénsis, Rhodo-
chiton volubilis, Scabidsa atropurpurea grandiflora, Técoma capénsis. —
Fruits. Pears: Comte de Lamy, “a very sugary variety ;” Duchesse d’An-
gouléme, from a wall; beurré de Capiaumont, a most abundant bearer ;
Marie-Louise, from a wall; brown beurré, from a standard; doyenné gris;
doyenné blanc, from a wall; Seckle, from a wall; bon Chrétien fondant ;
Gansel’s bergamot, from a standard; beurré d’ Angleterre [so called by the
Parisians, by whom it is largely exposed for sale in the streets ; being a great
bearer, and succeeding as a standard. It is not equal in quality to the brown
beurré; nor is it common in England.”— &. 7.]; Duc de Berri, Welbeck,
moorfowl egg. Apples: Bedfordshire foundling, Hollandbury, late carse of
Gowrie, no core: all good kitchen apples.
«“ The above are all from standards, except those marked otherwise.
The Duchesse d’Angouléme is equal in size to the specimens received from
Jersey. Still, although smaller, the Marie-Louise is the more valuable of the
two. The brown beurré and Gansel’s bergamot are seldom grown on
standards; but, when they do succeed, the flavour is -very good. Some of
the kinds, as the Comte de Lamy and bon Chrétien fondant, are better in
some seasons than the present.” — R. T.
Medals awarded. A Knightian medal was this day awarded to Messrs.
Rollisson, for their orchideous plants; also to Mr. Glenny, for his dahlias ;
and a Banksian medal to Messrs. Chandler, for their seedling chrysanthemum.
Meeting, Nov. 1. 1836. Presented. — Books. Stent on the Failure of the
Potato Crop; from the author. Constitution, By-Laws, and Address
delivered at the first annual Exhibition, and Report of the Committee of
Arrangements of the second annual Exhibition, of the Horticultural Society
in the District of Columbia; from the Society. Verhandlungen der K. K.
Landwirth-Schafts-Geschellschaft in Wien, parti. vol. iv, n.s.; from the
Society.
Evhibited. Plants. Cactus truncata, Blétia hyacinthozdes, Gesneria ob-
longata, Gloxinia maculata, Justicia speciosa, Colamnea scandens, Vinca
rosea Alba, Amarfllis, Hrica magnifica, E. viridéscens, and FE. cerinthdides,
from Mr. J. Green, gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bart. Two seedling chry-
santhemums, raised from seed of the expanded crimson chrysanthemum ; and
two seedling capsicums, from the long red-fruited var., from Mr. J. Wheeler,
Oxford. Rochea falcata (two years old), from Mr. Cuthill. Oncidium cris-
pum, and Catasétum cristatum, from Messrs. Rollisson. Twenty-four varieties
of seedling chrysanthemums, from Messrs. Chandler. Bignona ventsta, and
camellia flowers, from Mr. G. Phillips. — Fruits. Beurré diel pears (from
four standards), from Mr Jarvis, Turnham Green. Currants, from Mr. G.
Phillips. A queen pine-apple, weighing 431b.; ditto, 4lb. 50z.; and an
Enville pine-apple, weighing 61b. 5 oz., grown from suckers, without fire-
heat ; from Mr. Spence (see Mr. Spence’s excellent communication on Brug-
mansia, p. 589.), gardener to R. Durant, Esq., F.H.S. Apples, from
J. Reeves, Esq., F.H.S.— Articles. Model of an apparatus for preserving
currants on the trees, from Mr. G. Phillips.
From the Garden of the Society. Pears: Dumortier, Tillington, fondante
Van Mons, Marie-Louise, calebasse, figue de Naples [“a hardy vigorous-
growing tree. The fruit has something of the flavour of bishop’s thumb and
poire figue.” — R. T.], Whitfield, bergamot cadet, Forelle, alpha, Eyewood
[mentioned as a new and superior variety under our Pomological Notices, in
a preceding page], Duchesse d’Angouléme, Bezi de la Motte, beurré d’Arem-
berg, Napoléon, Styrian, sucré vert, Madame. Apples: Golden reinette,
king of the pippins, Margil, Barcelona pearmain, Hollandbury, beauty of Kent,
Bedfordshire foundling, Devonshire buckland, Hormead pearmain drap d’or.
Obituary. 723
“The last six sorts are good kitchen apples, particularly the Bedfordshire
foundling.’” — Rk. T. Chrysanthemums: Queen (Nos. 70. and 79.), and Stan-
hopea ebarnea.
Medals awarded. A silver Knightian medal to Mr. Green, for Colamnea
scandens ; to Messrs. Rollisson, for Oncidium crispum ; and to R. Durant,
Esq., for pine-apples.
Art. VII. Obituary.
Tue following notice, understood to be written by Dr. Lindley, is taken from
the Atheneum. A biography, somewhat more in detail, will be found in the
French journal Hermes, for Sept. 24. 1836.
“ Jussieu. — The French newspapers have announced the death, at the age
of eighty-nine, of the celebrated botanist, M. Antoine Laurent de Jussieu.
We cannot suffer this melancholy event to pass by without offering our hum-
ble tribute to the memory of so excellent a man, and profound a philosopher,
— the great and successful antagonist of Linnzeus in his favourite field of
natural history, and the founder of the present school of systematic botany.
Called, at the early age of twenty-two, to assume the duties of botanical
demonstrator in the Jardin du Roi, in room of Lemonnier, the physician of
Louis X VI., Jussieu was led, from the very beginning of his career, to oc-
cupy himself with the affinities and analogies of plants; and he speedily
acquired a knowledge of such subjects far beyond that of his day. He saw
clearly that the artificial system of Linnzeus was more specious than solid,
and that it had the intolerable fault of leading those who adopted it to a
superficial and unphilosophical mode of studying. At the same time, he was
not less alive to the defects of the systems of his countrymen, Tournefort
and Adanson, which were the only natural methods of arrangement at that
time known ; for the works of Ray, upon which they were founded, had be-
come obsolete. This led Jussieu to investigate for himself the principles
upon which the mutual relations of plants are to be determined; and, after
nineteen years of study, he found himself able to lay before the world his
ideas, in his celebrated Genera Plantarum, which at once elevated its author
to the highest rank among botanists, and created a new era in science; for
it reduced to a definite form all those important circumstances upon which
natural affinity depends, and proved that the points which Linnzeus had found
inappreciable and intangible were susceptible of being clearly stated and
methodically disposed. The possibility of doing this had been generally dis-
believed; and that was one of the greatest causes of the slow progress of
systematic botany previously to 1789, the year in which the Genera appeared.
From that time forward it advanced with rapid strides, in those countries
where men were to be found capable of appreciating the profound views of
its learned author. In England it met with little notice till the year 1810,
when Brown’s Prodromus of the New Holland Flora was ushered into the
world. Up to that time, botany, under the evil influence of a self-created
leader, was with us in a state of torpor. As soon as the principles of Jussieu
and his follower, Brown, began to become known, they spread rapidly in this
country, and the science from that period began to revive. The Genera
Plantarum was the only special work that its author ever published. All
that he subsequently produced consisted of separate memoirs upon parts of
his great work, in which he altered, or added to, what he had therein stated,
or proposed improvements, as his sources of knowledge became more ex-
tended. For many years he has been dead to science, in consequence of the
failure of his eyesight; and has been exclusively occupied in an exemplary
attention to his duties in private life; while his chair of botany has been
worthily filled by his son Adrien, who inherits the talent and reputation of his
724 Obituary.
father. The last illness of Jussieu was sudden and short: his body was
already bowed down with the weight of years; his hearing, as well as his
sight, had failed him, although his faculties are said to have otherwise re-
mained but little impaired; and, at last, to use the words of a correspondent,
“sa mort fut moins un malheur qwune apothéose.” After the manner of the
French, a funeral oration was pronounced over his grave; and M. Mirbel,
to whom this sacred duty was entrusted, is said to have performed his melan-
choly task with an eloquence, good taste, and feeling, most worthy of his own
high reputation.” (J. LZ. in Atheneum, Oct. 22. 1836.)
Mr. John Shepherd, A.L.8., Curator of the Liverpool Botanic Gardens,
died Sept. 27. 1836. His name has been associated with that Institution
from its first establishment, now nearly 35 years since. He was recommended
to Mr. Roscoe, the then president of the garden, by the late J. L. Philips,
Esq., of Manchester, and fully justified the high character given him by that
gentleman, as a person eminently gifted by nature for such a situation. En-
dowed with a native love of gardening, and indefatigable in his exertions, he
succeeded in raising the establishment over which he was placed to a state of
competition with the first gardens in Europe; and it is believed that in the
department of hardy herbaceous plants it stood for many years unrivalled: the
scitamineous tribe were also cultivated with great success, and afforded an oppor-
tunity to Mr. Roscoe of illustrating that interesting class of plants. During
his long curatorship, the records of the garden exhibit an array of names of
high celebrity, as well in rank as science, and more particularly of enlightened
foreigners. Of social habits, and great cheerfulness of mind, his society was
much courted by the cultivators of plants in his own immediate vicinity and
the neighbouring counties, many gentlemen being anxious to avail themselves
of his correct taste in the disposition of their grounds and gardens. A pleasing
specimen of his talents in this line will be found in the new Liverpool Zoolo-
gical Gardens. From the extension of the town, and the proximity of dwelling-
houses, it was found requisite, about three years ago, to change the site of the
Liverpool Botanic Garden, and since that period Mr. Shepherd has been un-
intermittingly employed in preparing and completing the fine piece of ground
purchased for that purpose, in Lodge Lane, His health had sensibly declined
for the last two years, but he had the good fortune to survive to witness the
opening of the new gardens, when the approbation of his labours by the
gentlemen of the committee, and the subscribers at large, was conveyed to
him in a manner highly gratifying to the feelings of their aged curator. He
was arrested on his way to London by the hand of sickness, about the middle
of August, and returning home, after a confinement and severe illness of six
weeks, died on the 27th of September. Mr. Shepherd was born at Gosford,
a small village in Cumberland, and was in his 73d year.
The interment of Mr. Shepherd took place at St. Mary’s Church, Edge-
hill, when the committee of the Botanic Garden and a number of the pro-
prietors attended, as a mark of respect to the memory of their late curator,
(Liverpool Mercury, Sept. 30.)
END OF THE TWELFTH VOLUME.
Lonvon :
Printed by A. SPoTTISwooDr, Wes
New-Street-Square. Ph ai
~\
er
et
i
\, [
ae SACS
Hah cs he
ny i
Wis
i
} y x
i NeAl\G\ J J\] j
WANA SA NS AR j i]
WSF =f Vie i\ e 4 ad
AN ad Ned ‘eg |
=]
ww
od ted Nad ed ef
i
OF a te
iw =f
iX
a ww |\ 4\
iis
k KAW) KS
SS
i & By,
I jw | f
{\ ey |
SS a |
|
| [di aie
er A\_ )\_Ai ANG eh)
Ne SiN =f Ih | ANNAN AN
wih Need N/A WS |
\ i = INS } H
}
| © || fl
: iy \ i is
Zi
jaa |
WK
J}
AZ
y
\
| |
4|
f
\
we
4
Ny
l
> D>)» )
y, |
= ——
Y
>: Dy >)
> py) D
So. £ )
>. )
+ —
<< yp. <4
Ge
>) iy y
a
] J ]
— ee =
ee —a =
) ) yy) »)
i )
) )
) >
hd ) )
) )) )
) ) )
) D>) P
y y) Pp
> y )
» »)
ypu
j s))
,
»)))
) \
J A Y,
)) )
> )
\ y
)
) J
-)
)
D>
»). }
)
PF »
>»
)
»»
)
}
d )
)
\}
y)
y j
) »
>» D 3
> =
) DD)
JZ
uy
Mv
ZF
i
SY
isd
A\ wv)
}
Sh SNe) 7) CA 4) VA
Jha) i\
IS
EN
}
AQIS
j
\_
)\
vel
3
D
D-
> »
j \ \\ J
IY IS
i \lw |
vuEY
NING w}\ I
PIG LI GS
\\ s
WAIN
UU
Ned!
ANA whee!
Vivwvwew Ne ~
WlCwe
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
ADAOICAN i
3 9088 01527 8849
LIBRARIES